Chris & Julie Petersen's Genealogy

Print Bookmark

Notes


Tree:  

Matches 3,051 to 3,100 of 7,522

      «Prev «1 ... 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 ... 151» Next»

 #   Notes   Linked to 
3051 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Catharina (I2709)
 
3052 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Gross, Anna Catharina (I2708)
 
3053 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Gross (I2707)
 
3054 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"

BIRTH:
1. Estimate based on 2nd husband's estimated birth and 1st husband's residence.
 		Apollonia (I2706)
 
3055 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Gross, Apollonia (I2704)
 
3056 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Hört, Hans (I2675)
 
3057 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Altrip Familienbuch, compiled and published family genealogies in Germany:
"GROSS, Hanss Thomas, a ferryman, m. 1) bef 1644 Catharina (surname unknown), who died 20 Apr 1656 in Altrip, buried in Reformed church. Children:
1. Apollonia *1644
2. Johann Ludwig *30 Jan 1653 +18 Jul 1700 in Altrip
m. 2) Apollonia (surname unknown, but she was the widow of Wüntzel Hans of Lambsheim).
Not listed in that entry, but later on, is this entry:
HÖRT (with alternate spellings of Hirt, Hirdt, Hörth ), Hans, +9 Jan 1697 in Altrip; a fisherman. m. bef 1652 1) Barbara (surname unknown), children:
1. Jacobus *1652
2. Catharina *16 Feb 1654
3. Otilia *19 Jan 1656
m. 10 Nov 1668 Altrip 2) Katharina Gross (and a note says that her parents are Hanss Thomas Gross above, and wife Catharina), with children:
4. Anna Ursula *19 Sep 1669 +6 Mar 1694 in Altrip
5. Joh. Friedrich *26 Dec 1672
and m. 19 Jan 1694 Altrip 3) Barbara (Lutheran), whose first marriage was to a man named Maul (no surname given), a soldier of Kurpfalz, and which ended in divorce.
Another daughter of Thomas Gross the ferryman. She has no name given, but has a marriage date (again, Altrip) on Feb 1668 to Hanss Provo of Metz, with children:
1. Hanss Jacob, +27 Mar 1697 in Altrip
2. Johannes *7 Apr 1672
Hanss Provo was previously married to Katharina Schneider, reformed, of Altrip, on 10 Sep 1661. Child:
1. Hans Bestel, *6 Nov 1661 +6 Apr 1733 in Neuhofen"
 		Provo, Hanss (I1703)
 
3058 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the biographical sketch included in the "Great Migration," I:154-57, by Robert Charles Anderson, a highly dependable modern research publication:
"Thomas Barber
Origin: St Mildred Breadstreet, London
Migration: 1635 on the Christian
First Residence: Windsor
Occupation: Carpenter. On 28 March 1637, "it is ordered that Mr. Frances Stiles shall teach Geo. Chapple, Tho: Cooper & Thomas Barber his servants in the trade of a carpenter to his promise for their service of their term behind 4 days in a week only to saw & slit their own work that they are to frame themselves with their own hands together with himself or some other master workmen [CCCR 1:8-9].
Church Membership: Either he or his wife was a member of the Windsor church since their children were baptized there.
Freeman: Connecticut 10 April 1645 [CCCR 1:124].
Education: Company of Carpenters apprenticeship (TAG 71: 111-112].
Offices: Connecticut Particular Court jury, December 1655, 1 December 1659 [RPCC 154, 205].
Sergeant, 1649 [RPCC 74].
Estate: On 8 December 1640, Thomas Barber was granted a houselot of eight acres and twelve acres of woodland in Windsor. On the same day it was recorded that he had purchased from "Benjamin Nuberry" a three mile tract, also twelve acres once "Thomas Cooppers" ]WiLR 1-24].
A will, written or not, is implied in the probate of Thomas Barber, but none has been found.
On 4 February 1662[/3], the distribution of Thomas Barber's estate was as follows: "to John and Sarah jointly as their father willed," the house and barn and all the home lot, land over the river, half the 24-acre lot, half the marsh, and to John a cow, as well as £20 more to John and Sarah. Thomas Barber's share comprised "a mare that he claims as a gift from his father," half his father's tools, the 14-acre upland lot, half the out lot, half the marsh, and his proportion, being £33 15s "Sam[ue]ll Barber" received £33 15s, as did "Mercey" and "Josias." "And what the estate amounts to more than the inventory when debts are paid shall be distributed betwixt the four younger children Thomas, Sam[ue]ll, Mercey and Josias and if any child die before they come to age sons 21 years daughters 18 years the portion of the deceased shall be divided amongst the survivors equally" [RPCC 263]. (The land owned jointly by Sarah and John is more fully detailed in the holdings of Timothy Hall, Sarah's husband [WiLR 1:87].)
On 4 February 1662/3, "Samuell Barber manifesting his desire thereto was then placed an apprentice unto his brother Thomas until he accomplish the age of twenty-one years [RPCC 262]. On the same day, "Mercey Barber with her consent and desire is placed with Lt. Walter Filer and his wife until she be eighteen years of age unless she marry before" (RPCC 262]. On the same day, "Josias Barber according to his desire is placed with Deacon John Moore until he accomplish the age of twenty-one years" [RPCC 262]. On 30 January 1664[/5?], "Mercy Barber made choice of Lt. Walter Fyler to be her guardian" [RPCC 264].
The inventory of the estate of Thomas Barber, taken 20 October 1662, was exhibited 4 February 1662[/3] and totalled £132 14s., of which £113 was real estate: "house, barn orchard, home lot," £80; "land over the great river," £15; "14 acres woodland," £4; "24 acres woodland," £4; and "10 acres marsh," £10 [RPCC 273-74].
Birth: Baptized Stamford, Lincolnshire, 25 December 1612, son of John and Elizabeth (Lumley) Barber [TAG 71:111-12].
Death: Windsor 11 September 1662 [CTVR 21; Grant 83].
Marriage: Windsor 7 October 1640 Jane ___ [Grant 24]. She died at Windsor on 10 September 1662 as "[t]he wife of Thomas Bar Ber" [CTVR 21; Grant 83]. In the inventory of Thomas Barber, taken 20 October 1662, "his wives apparel deceased" was valued at £15 [RPCC 273-74].
Children:
i John, bp. Windsor 24 July 1642 [Grant 24; CTVR 33]; m. Springfield 2 September 1663 Bathsheba Coggins [CTVR 10; Grant 25].
ii Thomas, b. Windsor 14 July 1644 [Grant 24; CTVR 33]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Mary Phelps [Grant 25; CTVR 10], daughter of William Phelps [GMB 3:1446].
iii Sarah, bp. Windsor 19 July 1646 [Grant 24; CTVR 33]; at Windsor 26 November 1663 Timothy Hall [Grant 62].
iv Samuel, bp. Windsor 1 October 1648 (Grant 25; CVR 33]; m. (1) Windsor 1 December 1670 Mary Coggins [CTVR 12; Grant 25 (surname of bride not .given)]; m. (2) Windsor 25 January 1676[/7] Ruth Drake [CTVR 14; Grant 25].
v Mercy, bp. Windsor 12 October 1651 (published as "Mary" [CTVR 33]; m. Windsor 8 July l669 John Gillett [CTVR 12; Grant 40], son of Jonathan Gillett [GMB 2:768].
vi Josiah, b. Windsor 15 February 1653/4 [CTVR 40]; m. (1) Windsor 22 November 1677 Abigail Loomis [Grant 74; CTVR 14]; m. (2) by 12 March 1701/2 Sarah (___) Drake, widow of Enoch Drake [Manwaring 1:551].
Associations: Barber's master, Francis Stiles, was a native of Milford, Bedfordshjre, but like others on the Christian, he had his letter of conformity from St Mildred Breadstreet. In 1996, Donald S. Barber published London's Worshipful Company of Carpenters guildhall record of Thomas Barber's apprenticeship:
Received of Francis Stiles for apprenticing Thomas Barber, son of John Barber of Stamford in the County of Lincoln, yeoman, deceased, from St Thomas's day next for 9 years. 2s. 2d. (TAG
71: 111].
Thomas was 22 at this time and was probably recruited by Saltonstall for New England. Barber and some of Stiles's other servants were unusually old for apprenticeship, which caused difficulties as they attempted to fit into Windsor society.
Comments: On 16 March 1634[/5], "Tho: Barber," aged 21 years, was enrolled as a passenger for New England on the Christian, having taken the oath of allegiance and supremacy [Hotten 42].
Grant, in his list compiled 17 August 1677, reported that "Thomas Barber Snr." had six children born in Windsor [Grant 90].
On 16 May 1649, Thomas Barber was sued by William Franklin and fined £4 2s. 6d. in wheat [RPCC 65]. Testimony offered by Robert Hayward and Thomas Barber showed that the debt in question had been left "with Thomas Forde to do in it with [Benjamin] Nuberry as he saw cause," but the appeal failed (RPCC 66-67; CCCR 1:183-84, 191].
On 6 December 1649, the Particular Court ruled that "Sargeant Barber for his disorderly striking Lt. Cooke is adjudged to lay down his place, and is fined to the country £5" [RPCC 74; CCCR 1:203]. Barber repented, being "affected with his great evil and rash passionate carriage," and was freed from the line, but evidently not re-established as sergeant [RPCC 81].
Bibliographical Note: In 1996 Donald S. Barber published the English origin of Thomas Barber, including the identification of his parents [TAG 71:111-12]."

2. Traditionally no one knew exactly from where in England Thomas Barber came. Some have conjectured that he was born about 1614 in Bedfordshire, England to Edward Barber but they offer no supporting documentation. Millbrook, Bedfordshire was the home of Frances Stiles to whom Thomas was apprenticed in 1634 in London and may be the reason many use Bedfordshire as the home of Thomas. Also, as stated by Stiles, he was age 21 in 1635. Donald Barber, in his book quoted below, makes the case for John Barber of Lincolnshire.

3. FHL book 929.273 B233w, "Descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut, 1614-1909," John Barber White, p. 11: "Thomas Barber of Windsor, Conn., a partial record of whose descendants is contained in this volume, was the first of that name to emigrate from England to America. Others, however, soon followed. The records of Medway and Dedham show that a Richard Barber was located at the latter palce in 1638, and a George and Edward in 1640 and 1644. A James Barber was in Dorchester in 1637, Jeremy in Cambridge in 1641, and John in Salem about the same time that Thomas arrived in Windsor. Numerous others of the name came at later dates. These early emigrants may or may not have been of the same family. Probably they were but remotely, if at all, related, and it is also likely that they came from different parts of England. There is a tradition to the effect that two brothers of Thomas of Windor came to America shortly after his arrival here, but no proof of this has yet been found..."

4. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 50: "Barber, Thomas, first of name in New England, came to Windsor 1635, with the Saltonstall party under Mr. Francis Stiles; was then ae. 21 years. The Court at Hartford, 28 Mch., 1637, 'ord. that Mr. Francis Stiles shall teach George Chapple, Thomas Cooper and Thomas Barber, his servants, in the trade of a carpenter, according to his promise, for their service of their term, behind 4 days in a week only to saw and slit their own work.' He was made freeman 1645; was a soldier in the Pequot fight (see p. 69, Vol. I.); 1648, dft. in Ct.; Sgt. Barber, for his disorderly conduct striking Lieut. Cook, was adjudged to forfeit his office and pay £5. He rem. to Simsbury, where he contracted to build the first meeting house. He m. Jane ___, 7 Oct 1640 (Old Ch. Rec.); he d. 11, she d. 10 Sept., 1662 (Col. Rec.). Land gr. W. prob. 1640 (see p. 151, Vol. I.) Ch. (Old Ch. Rec.):
A. John, bp. 24 July 1642.
B. Thomas, b. 14 July 1644.
C. Sarah, bp. 19 Jul 1646.
D. Samuel, bp. 1 Oct 1648.
E. Mary, bp. 12 Oct 1651; m. a Hale; set. Suffld. [No Hale in book.]
F. Josiah, b. 15 Feb. 1653.

5. "The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography":
a. Entry for Donn Barber, pg. 368: "The American family was established by Thomas Barber, an Englishman, who settled at Windsor, Conn., in 1634 and married Jane Coggin. From them the line of descent is through their son Josiah and his wife Abigail Loomis."
b. Entry for George Barber, pg. 169: "...a descendant of Thomas Barber who came from Bedfordshire, England, to Windsor, Conn., in 1635, and won local fame by his services in the Pequot war. From him and his wife Jane (or Joan), the line is through their son Thomas and wife Mary Phelps."
c. Entry for George Harrison Barbour, pg. 365: "His first American ancestor was Thomas Barbour who came from London, England, and settled in what is now known as Simsbury, Conn., in 1634; his wife Joan (of Jane) is supposed to have been the first white woman married in New England. Thomas Barbour is credited with having built the first church in New England, Simsbury, Conn., in 1637, and his name is found enrolled as sergeant under Maj. Stoughton, and he participated in several battles with the Pequot tribe of Indians as well as with John Mason. Five generations intervene between Thomas Barbour, who had six children, and the subject of this sketch."
d. Entry for Charles Russel Barber, pg. 399: "...a descendant of Thomas Barber, who came from England in 1635, settling at Windsor, Conn. From Thomas and his wife Jane ___ the descent was through Thomas and Mary Phelps."

6. FHL book 929.273 B233bd, "The Connecticut Barbers, A Genealogy of the Descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut," 2nd Ed., Donald S. Barber: "The English Family of Thomas Barber. This section is based on my original 1996 entry in The American Genealogist, v. 71, no. 2, p. 111. It has long been known that Thomas Barber, with several others, was apprenticed to Francis Stiles, who was paid to bring them to Windsor, CT. Francis Stiles was a carpenter and London freeman, so it seemed reasonable to search in the appropriate guild records in London. The following entry was found in the records of the Worshipful Company of Carpenters at the Guildhall, in the minutes of a meeting held on 18 Dec 1634: 'Received of Francis Stiles for apprenticing Thomas Barber son of John Barber of Stamford in the County of Lincoln, yeoman, deceased, from St. Thomas's day next for 9 years. 2s 2 d (2 shillings, 2 pence)." In the parish registers in Stamford and the adjacent parish of Uffington is the following:
A. St. George Parish, Stamford, Lincoln County:
a. Rebecca, dau. of John Barber, labourer, bapt. 17 Apr 1609.
b. Rebecca, dau. of John Barber, bur. 6 Aug 1609.
c. Sara, dau. of John Barber, labourer, bapt. 16 Sep 1610.
d. Thomas, son of John and Elizabeth Barber, bapt. 25 Dec 1612.
B. All Saints Parish, Stamford:
a. Elizabeth Lumley, dau. of Thomas Lumley, bapt. 4 Aug 1597 (how related?).
b. Elizabeth, dau. of John Barber, bapt. 10 or 11 Nov 1616.
c. John, son of John Barber, bapt. 4 Aug 1620.
d. John Barber, bur. 21 Apr 1620.
e. Elizabeth Barber, widow, bur. 8 Mar 1632.
f. John Barber, son of Widow Barber, bur. 22 Mar 1632.
C. Uffington Parish, Lincoln County:
a. Elizabeth Barber, m. William Fowler, 8 Jun 1590 (? related).
b. Margaret Barber, m. John Preeste, 2 Oct 1607 (? a sister of John the father).
c. John Barber, m. Elizabeth Lumley, 17 Oct 1608.
From the above records the English family of Thomas Barber appears to be as follows: John Barber, b. probably in the early to middle 1580s; buried at All Saints, Stamford, Lincoln County, 21 Apr 1620, md. Uffington, Lincoln County, 17 Oct 1608, Elizabeth Lumley, who was buried at All Saints, Stamford on 9 Mar 1632/3. John is called a labourer in 1609, and a yeoman later. Yeomen were small land owners, a step up from labourers, but below gentry. John and Elizabeth lived first in St. George Parish, Stamford, Lincoln County, which is the part of Stamford adjacent to Uffington, and later in All Saints Parish on the other side of Stamford. Stamford is about 80 miles north of London. Children of John and Elizabeth, bapt. in Stamford:
a. Rebecca, bapt. St. George Parish 17 Apr 1609; bur. there 6 Aug 1609.
b. Sarah, bapt. St. George Parish, 16 Sep 1610.
c. Thomas, bapt. St. George Parish 25 Dec 1612; died in Windsor, Connecticut, 11 Sep 1662.
d. Elizabeth, bapt. All Saints Parish 10 or 11 Nov 1616.
e. John, bapt. All Saints Parish 4 Aug 1620; bur. there 22 Mar 1632/3.
It seems likely that Thomas Barber was born 21 Dec 1612, which is St. Thomas' Day, and bapt. 4 days later. He was still 21 old on the date of his apprenticeship (18 Dec 1634) and this figure (21) was perhaps mistakenly carried over by Francis Stiles when reporting it less that 3 months later for the shipping list of 16 mar 1634/5 by which time Thomas was 22 years old. The Elizabeth Lumley who was baptized in 1597, dau. of Thomas Lumley, is probably not the same person who married John Barber, since her baptism was only 9 years before the marriage, and baptisms at that time almost always took place soon after birth. No other Lumleys were found in Stamford or Uffington. I notice that John Barber [the son] was born 3 months after his father John died."

7. FHL book 929.273 B233bd, "The Connecticut Barbers, A Genealogy of the Descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut," 2nd Ed., Donald S. Barber [Note: I also have a first edition copy on hand, which is not as detailed as the second edition which I quote below.]:
"Sgt. Thomas Barber baptized at St. George Parish, Stamford, Lincolnshire, England, 25 Dec 1612; b. probably 21 Dec 1612 (St. Thomas' Day); d. Windsor, CT 11 Sep 1662; md. Windsor 7 Oct 1640, Jane ___, b. ___; d. Windsor 10 Sep 1662; resided Windsor. Before coming to New England, Thomas was apprenticed on 18 Dec 1634 for a period of 9 years (until Dec. 1643) under Francis Stiles, a master carpenter from Millbrook, Bedfordshire, England. Stiles was contracted by Sir Richard Saltonstall to bring apprentices to Windsor and to build houses in America for Englishmen who were to follow. Thomas Barber at the age of 21 was among the twenty apprentices plus others who sailed with Stiles for New England in the ship 'Christian' (John White, Master)., which left London 16 Mar 1634 (Julian Calendar), and arrived 3 months later in Boston, June 1635.
Each of the passengers had a certificate which read in part: 'with certificate from St. Mildred, Bread Street, London, and having taken the oaths, to be transported to New England from London in the 'Christian.' (From the Public Record Hall, Westminster Hall, London.)
After 10 days in Boston the 'Christian' sailed up the Connecticut River to Windsor, arriving there on the first of July 1635. That same year Thomas was granted a lot of a few acres extending from Mill Brook, near the old Warham gristmill, north along both sides of Poquonock Avenue. The author's father was born on this same land, and my brother, sister and I were brought up on this the original land grant. After 330 years of continuous Barber ownership, the land has now all been sold.
The Pequot War in 1637, which according to the settlers was precipitated by the Pequot Indians and their continual harassment of the settlers, the friendly Mohegan Indians, and sometimes the Narragansetts, found Thomas a Sargeant, one of 30 soldiers from Windsor who were enrolled under Major Stoughton for 3 weeks and 2 days. Under the leadership of Capt. John Mason, the May 26, 1637, night attack on the Pequot fort was a complete surprise to the sleeping Pequots, and a large percentage of the tribe was massacred. Thomas Barber's bravery (he was inside the Pequot Fort at Mystic during the attack, and along with Edward Pattison, 'having no time to reload their muskets, slew seven fleeing Indans with axes and knives,' gained him honorable mention from Capt. Mason, and in return for this service, in 1641, he was granted 600 acres of land in Massaco, in the western part of Windsor. Massaco became Simsbury in 1669.
On March 28, 1637, Francis Stiles (master carpenter) was ordered to teach his servants George Chapple, Thomas Cooper and Thomas Barber in the trade of carpentry. The year 1645 found Thomas still an apprentice carpenter. Stiles apparently was slow to finish Thomas' apprenticeship, and needed a court order to force him to do so. Shortly after that Thomas was a free man. At the time of his death in 1662, Thomas may have been making preparations to move to Northampton, MA, where he was offered a home lot and 20 acres.
Life was apparently not completely peaceful for Thomas Barber. Court records in 1649 show that he was found liable for a debt to William Franklin. Thomas claimed that he had given the money to Thomas Ford to pay to Franklin. Then in 1650, Sargeant Barber was fined 5 pounds and forced to surrender his rank, for the disorderly striking of Lt. Cooke in an argument over church matters; Thomas believed that the church had no right to interfere in temporal matters. This penalty was later canceled when apparently Thomas apologized: 'he is affected with his great evil and rash passionate carriage in striking the Lt.' Thomas left an estate appraised at over 132 pounds.
A deep mystery surrounds Jane, wife of Thomas. He married her in 1640, but the written record by Matthew Grant gives only the name Jane or Joan. Two of Thomas' sons married Coggin ladies, but there is little sign that Jane was a Coggin, as some have suggested. One report (LDS record) has it that Jane Coggin, b. Bedforshire, Eng., was the dau. of John Coggin, b. in Bedford, Bedfordshire about 1593. It has also been suggested that Thomas Barber married Jane Bancroft, widow of John Bancroft who died in 1637. Jane Bancroft had ties to Windsor thru her daughter Anna, b. 1627, who married 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor and Simsbury, and her son John, born about 1620, who married in 1650 Hannah Dupper and had a family in Windsor. But Jane Bonython who married John Bancroft was born in 1573, and would have been way too old to have borne Thomas Barber's children. This theory against the wife being Jane Bancroft was written up in 'The American Genealogist,' v. 37, p. 164, in 1961 by George E. McCracken and more or less disproved at that time. He points out that she would have had to have borne children for too long a time span - highly unlikely, and also she would have had 2 sons named John and 2 named Thomas - also unlikely. Another account has John Bancroft born about 1596, died 1637, m. Jane about 1622. that would have meant that she was born about 1606 or before, making her about 47 in 1653 when Thomas' youngest child Josiah Barber was born - not impossible, but very unlikely. It has been said by some that Thomas may have married the daughter of one of the Dutch traders at Old Saybrook, or Hartford, and also that the one he married was 'the first white woman to land in Connecticut.' One of Francis Stiles' sisters was name Jane, born 1605. She married in England and presumably remained there. There was a Jane Morden or Worden, age 35 (in 1635), on the passenger list of the 'Christian'; however I know nothing further about her. It seems she was too old to have borne all of Thomas's children. There seems as yet no way of knowing who Jane was (an all too frequent problem in genealogy). (Sources: Windsor Hist. Society, Jay Mack Holbrook, 1992; 1909 Barber Gen.; Barbour Index; Lyman Barber Gen., Stiles: Windsor; Lure of the Litchfield Hills.)"

8. FHL book 929.273 B233w, "Descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut, 1614-1909," John Barber White, pp. 15-19: "The following is a copy of a portion of the London Passenger Register for the ship 'Christian' in which the Saltonstall party sailed for America: '16 Marcij 1634, Theis vnderwritten names are to be transported to New England inbarqued in ye 'Christian' de Lo (from London); Joh. White Mr. bound thither, the men having taken ye oath of Allegiance & Supremacie.
Names/Yeres:
1 ffrancis Stiles 35
2 Tho: Bassett 37
3 Tho: Stiles 20
4 Tho: Barber 21
The ancient Jewish year which opened with the 25th of March continued long to have a legal position in Christian countries. In England, it was not until 1752 that the 1st of January became the initial day of the legal year, as it had long been of the popular year. The 'Christian,' therefore, sailed on the 16th of March 1635 instead of March 1634, as the London Custom House Record states. According to the Windsor records, in 1635 Thomas Barber was granted 'a lot ten rods west of Humphrey Hyde's Mill Road, 8 acres and 22 rods wide, bounded south by Mill Brook, extending as stated 2 rods wide, to accommodate Barber and Alvord, and also a way for Mr. Wareham, Minister to go to his lot north of Barber's and Alvord's and ended in the Poquonock Road.' It is evident from the records, that Francis Stiles failed to fulfill his contract with Thomas Barber and the other young men of his party, for on Mch. 28, 1647 the following order was made by the Court of Hartford: Ord. 'That Mr. Francis Stiles shall teach Geo. Chapple, Thos. Cooper and Thos. Barber, his servants (apprentices) in the trade of a carpenter, according to his promise for their services for their term, behind 4 days a week only to saw ans slitt their own work that they are to frame themselves with their own hands, together with himself or some other master workman; the time to begin for the performance of this order 14 days hence without fail.' Thomas Barber's residence, it is stated, was located 'upon an ancient road which running about southwesterly from the rivulet (near where the present road from Palisade Green comes in) intersected the Poquonock road above the old mill.' On the north side of this road were the residences of Thos. Barber, Humphrey Hyde, and Alex Alvord, and on the south side that of Jonathan Gillett. Thomas Barber was a soldier with the rank of Sergeant in the Pequot War; he distinguished himself by his bravery in a number of fights with the Pequots, and particularly in the taking of a fort which the Indians considered impregnable. After describing the march and the plan of the attack, Capt. Mason gives the following account of the exploit. 'We called up our forces with all expedition, gave fire thro' the Pallisade upon them; the Indians being in a dead, indeed their last sleep. Then we wheeled off and fell upon the main entrance, which was blocked up with bushes about breast high, over which the Captian passed, intending to make good the entrance, encouraging the rest to follow. Lieut. Seeley endeavored to enter, but being somewhat encumbered stepped back and pulled out the bushes, and so entered, and with him about 16 men. We formerly concluded to destroy them by the sword and save the plunder. Whereupon, Capt Mason, seeing no Indians, entered a wigwam, where he was beset with many Indians waiting all opportunites to lay hands on him, but could not prevail. At length Wm. Heydon espying the breach in the wigwam, supposing some Englishman might be there, entered; but in his entrance fell over a dead Indian, but speedily recovering himself, the Indians some fled, others crept under their beds. The Captain going out of the wigwam saw many Indians in the lane or street; he making towards them they fled, were pursued to the end of the lane, where they were met by Edward Pattison, Thomas Barber, with some others, where seven of them were slain.' This occurred probably in June 1637. While returning from this memorable fight, Thomas Barber engaged with Lieut. Cook in a discussion on religious and church matters, and becoming incensed at some remark made by the latter, struck him, for which offense the Court adjudged that he should forfeit his military rank, and pay a fine of five pounds. In 1641 the lands in the locality called by the Indian name Massaco, were apportioned among the Colonists. Thomas Barber was granted about 600 acres of these lands. The records of Northhampton, Mass., contain the following regarding Thomas BarbeR: 'A Towne Meeting 24th of 4 mon. 1661. The day and year abovesaid it was voted and agreed - Thomas Barber of Windsor may bee an inhabitant of this Towne and grant him a home lott and alsoe liberty to looke out a platt of ground to the quantity of 20 acres, and if it doe encourage him to come they grant it (to him) upon this condition; that he come and inhabit and make imporvemente of it within a yere, after the date of - ' The proposition from the town of Norhthampton, seems not to have been considered, as Thomas died the following year at his home in Windsor... The Hartford Probate Records contain the following regarding the settlement of Thomas Barber's estate: 'Barber, Thomas, Windsor, Invt. ₤132-14-00; taken 10, Oct. 1662, by Benj. Newberry and John Moore. 'Court Record, Page 187 - 4 Feb., 1662-3, Invt approved. Samuel was placed with his brother Thomas Barber to learn a trade; Mercy (Mary) Barber was placed with Lt. Walter Fyler and his wife until 18 years of age, unless she marries before, with her Master's and Dame's and eldest brother's approbation; Josias Barber was placed with Dea. John Moore until 21 years of age to learn a trade; Thomas Barber doth engage to take Samuel Barber's portion and after two years from the present to allow 6% simple interest per annum. John Barber took Josias' portion upon the same terms. Page 188 - 6 Jun 1662, Dist. to John and Sarah jointly. House and Home lot as their Father willed - 126-13-04. To Thomas Barber by Gift & his portion - 13-00-00. To Samuel, Mercy & Josias each - 36-15-00. By Capt Newberry, Deacon Moore, Sgt. Alvord.' He died on Sept. 11th, and his wife Joan on Sept. 10th, 1662. Children: John, bp. 24 Jul 1642; Thomas, b. 14 Jul 1644; Sarah, bp. 19 Jul 1646; Samuel, bp. 1 Oct 1648; Mary, bp. 12 Oct 1651; Josiah, b. 15 Feb 1653. In the Hartford Probate records it will be observed that the name of the fifth child of Thomas and Joan Barber is given as Mercy instead of Mary, as shown above. Also some records seem to indicate that she married a Hale, but the Gillett family records furnish conclusive evidence of her marriage to John Gillett. It is possible that in the records showing the name of Hale, her marriage was confused with that of her sister Sarah's to Timothy Hall, as a confusion of the names Hale and Hall is quite common."

9. From the booklet "The Settlement of Windsor, Connecticut," by Kent Avery, Donna Siemiatkoski, and Robert Silliman, reprinted 2002 by the Windsor Historical Society. The booklet contains various editions of a list of the "Founders of Ancient Windsor" with the latest and most accurate being amended and approved June 1996. The list names the heads of households in Windsor by June 1641. Family related ancestors included are as follows. ST=Saltonstall Party of 1635 (Lords and Gentlemen); D=Dorchester, Mass; H=Huit Party from England arrived in Massachusetts on the Susan and Ellen, 1638; *=Arrived at Dorchester on the Mary and John in 1630.:
Thomas Barber (ST. 1635)
William Filley (D. 1640)
Jeremiah Gillett
Jonathan Gillett (D. 1635)*
Nathan Gillett (D. 1635)*
Edward Griswold (H. 1639)
Matthew Griswold (H. 1639)
Joseph Loomis (H. 1639)
George Phelps (D. 1635)*
William Phelps (D. 1635)*
John Porter, Sr. (H. 1639)
The second and third generations of these founders intermarried children from many other names among the Founders. The booklet also gives some history of the founding from which I quote the following:
"The Connecticut River valley was first explored in 1614 when the Dutch explorer Adriaen Block sailed up the river as far as the Hartford area. However, the Dutch at New Amsterdam (now New York City) did not take advantage of the river valley until 1633 when they built a fort at the present site of Hartford.
The valley was also explored by the English, both Pilgrims from the Plymouth Colony and Puritans from the Massachusetts Bay Colony. In April of 1631 representatives of the River Indians went to Boston and then to Plymouth to ask that each colony make settlements in the valley..." [The local Indians were seeking to preserve peace in the valley by protection from their more warlike enemies including the encroaching Pequots from the southeast and the Mohawks from the northwest.]
"...In 1633 groups from New Amsterdam, Plymouth and Massachusetts Bay colonies explored and/or attempted to settle in the valley. During the early months of 1633, the Dutch were becoming apprehensive about the English colonies possibly settling on what they considered their land..." [The Dutch erected a fort at the present site of Hartford with two cannons and named it "House of Hope."]
"The Plymouth Colony decided to go ahead with their explorations in the late summer of 1633... under the command of Lt. William Holmes... This party landed on Sep. 26, 1633, at the junction of today's Connecticut and Farmington Rivers and immediately erected... a 'Palizado' or stockade fort.
"In the late summer of 1633 the Massachusetts Bay Colony decided to reconsider the possibilities of settling... A party led by John Oldham explored an overland route to Connecticut. They traveled westerly following an ancient Indian trail known as the Old Connecticut Path, then known as the Great Trail, until they reached the valley. His positive report encouraged the MBC to send their first party to settle the valley in 1634. Ten adventurers were the first settlers of Wethersfield. After this party of Puritans arrived in the valley, many more followed.
"At this time the MBC was ripe for a massive migration. The colony was established in 1628 by Puritans from England who were seeking to 'purify' the community's civil, economic and religious lifestyle in response to the abuses of church and state power in England. Led by Gov. John Winthrop, these Puritans felt called by God to attempt to live personal and public lives pleasing to Him in the unspoiled wilderness to form a model Christian society for the world to emulate. After a few years in the Massachusetts Bay, some of the colonists began to feel that Winthrop's version of the Puritan vision was too restrictive. He believed that God governed society through only a few select men. For these theological and political ideals as well as for the practical concern of the desire to move from the overcrowded seacoast to the new land along the fertile river, Puritans from the towns of Waterton, Dorchester and Newtown were eager to consider the possibilities opened up by Oldam's explorations in the valley.
"As a result, an advance party from Dorchester under the leadership of Roger Ludlow explored the Windsor area in the late spring of 1635 followed by a permanent settlement of 60 men, women and children in October. They probably moved just before winter to thwart the plans of yet another group of explorers, the 'Lords and Gentlemen.'
"This party of about 20 men under Francis Stiles was sent form England by Sir Richard Saltonstall. They claimed the right to settle the valley by a patent granted in 1631 by the Earl of Warwick to Saltonstall and other noblemen of England. The Stiles group arrived in Boston from England on June 16, 1635, and stayed in Boston for ten days before leaving for Windsor. They sailed up the Connecticut River..."
"All the land within the present borders of Windsor was legally purchased from these Indians [Podunk, Poquonocks, Sicaogs and Tunxis]."
"...disaster struck in the winter of 1633-34 when a smallpox epidemic spread through the River Indians tribes killing most of them..."
"The Pequots continued to conquer most of the tribes in Connecticut until they were finally stopped in the Pequot War in 1637 when the men in the river settlements united to fight after the Wethersfield massacre on April 23. After the Pequots were defeated, the River Indians, and the Englishmen were able to maintain a peaceful coexistence."
In regards to the Plymouth group "just one month after the trading post was completed... the Dutch governor at New Amsterdam sent 70 men to evict the Plymouth settlers from their trading post. When the Dutch force reached Windsor, they found the Plymouth settlers so well entrenched that after a few hostile demonstrations they returned to New Amsterdam. After this one attempt to dislodge the Windsor settlers, the Dutch took no further action against the settlement at Windsor... The trading post stayed undisturbed for nearly two years after the Dutch conflict until in 1635 two groups of settlers came form the MBC to settle on land in what is now Windsor."
"The Dorchester group who arrived in Windsor in 1636 was actually a Puritan congregation established by the Rev. John White in Plymouth, England, in 1630. Seeking a creative solution to the problems of political and religious oppression in England, the Puritans decided to emigrate to the New World to perform an 'errand in the wilderness,' to develop a model society under God free from the corruption of England. Rev. White encouraged 140 people to covenant with God and each other to live as a Christian community in the New World. Rev. John Warham and Rev. John Maverick were chosen as ministers. Others in company included... established gentlemen... William Phelps; and young, mostly single men such as... George Phelps. After a day of prayer, fasting and preaching, they boarded the Mary And John where they met together every day for worship and preaching during the ten weeks of their voyage. Landing in the New World, they established their new community in Dorchester under the jurisdiction of the Massachusetts Bay Colony headed by Governor John Winthrop."
"After a few years differences arose between Winthrop and some of the other ministers including Rev. Thomas Hooker, Warham and Maverick concerning the basis of authority in the government by a very few people whereas others saw that all the governed should have a voice in the government. Since these two ideas could not coexist, the problems of overcrowding the seaside colony and the inducement of a lucrative fur trade in the fertile inland valley helped the Dorchester group under Warham and the Newtown group under Hooker to decide to move west as congregations to develop their vision of the Puritan community under God."
"The Dorchester group traveled to the Connecticut River Valley following the Old Connecticut Path. It is debated whether the group continued all the way to Windsor on the Old Connecticut path or rather went through Agawam (now Springfield), Massachusetts, and traveled south along the Connecticut River until they reached Windsor. Most likely they took the Old Connecticut Path all the way since there were no known paths to Agawam large enough for a group of that size until the Bay Path was discovered in 1648."
"After walking for 14 days, the group reached Windsor at the end of October and settled on the east side of the Connecticut River across form the mouth of the Scantic River. For temporary shelter they dug into the sides of the low hills along the Connecticut River making homes that were enclosed on three sides by dirt, in front by posts and on the roof by wood and thatch."
"The unusually harsh winter came early that year freezing the river over by mid-November and preventing the ship laden with their possessions and provisions from sailing upriver from Long Island Sound. Some settlers traveled downriver, freed a ship and returned to the Bay Colony. Some returned to Dorchester overland through the snow. Still others decided to stay, subsisting through the winter on acorns, malt, grain and possibly receiving some food from the Indians and other groups of settlers. Undeterred from the harshness of the first winter, the Dorchester community renewed their determination to settle permanently in the Conn. River Valley. By the end of April of 1636 most of the congregation of the Dorchester church had removed to what is now Windsor, taking their church records with them and leaving a few townsmen remaining to reorganize a new church under the ministry of the Rev. Richard Mather who arrived from England a few months later."
"The land the Dorchester settlers started building on was owned by the Plymouth group. This piece of land was from a second land purchase from the Indians stretching from the Farmington River in the south to what is now Hayden Station in the north. The Dorchester settlers refused to acknowledge that the land belonged to the Plymouth group. The Plymouth group, who had not actually settled this second piece of land, was forced to stay in the Plymouth Meadow at the junction of the two rivers and eventually sold their land to Matthew Allyn. In 1640, two years after this sale, the Plymouth House and lot was declared to be within the jurisdiction of the orders of Windsor."
"In 1637 because of the threat of a Pequot attack, the Dorchester settlers constructed a palisade or fence of wooden posts on the higher ground north of the Farmington River. Here the settlers constructed more permanent homes. After the threat of Indian attack subsided and the homes of their families were completed, the settlers built their first meetinghouse for their church in 1639. The site of the meetinghouse in the center of what is now the Palisado Green is marked by a monument to the early settlers of Windsor."
"A few days after the Dorchester group reached Windsor, another group arrived...'The Lords and Gentlemen,' this group envisioned developing the Connecticut Valley into large manor-like estates upon which they would continue to enjoy the lifestyle to which they were accustomed in England. They claimed the right to settle under the Warwick Patent... giving them the right to settle anywhere in what is now Connecticut. This group included the Stiles brothers … as well as their servants and apprentices including... Thomas Barber..."
"Although the Stiles party wanted to settle the highland around the area that is now the Palisado Green, the Dorchester settlers allowed them to settle only in the northernmost part of Plymouth's second land purchase, the land just south of what is now Hayden Station..."
"In March 1636 the General court of Massachusetts established a commission of eight members to govern the river towns, including Agawam (now Springfield), for one year. Windsor's representatives were William Phelps and Roger Ludlow."
"Early in the following year the town of Dorchester changed its name to Windsor, Newtown to Hartford, Watertown to Wethersfield. The changes from Massachusetts names to wholly new names reflected the fact that the three towns were no longer under Massachusetts jurisdiction but constituted the separate colony of Connecticut."
"The three settlements in Windsor were merging into one identity with most of the Plymouth group leaving, the Dorchester group continuing to be the most prominent..."
"In May 1638 Rev. Thomas Hooker preached a sermon in which he propounded the theological basis of a democratic government. These beliefs were actually put into words by Roger Ludlow, a brilliant legal mind trained at Oxford University. Known as the 'Fundamental Orders of 1639,' this document expressed Rev. Hooker's belief that 'the foundation of authority is laid in the free consent of the people.' Thus, Roger Ludlow and Thomas Hooker were the primary contributors to the first written constitution in the world, which expressed the right of the people to govern themselves."
"Meanwhile, large-scale emigration into Windsor continued until about 1641 when it became a trickle, reflecting both the exodus of Puritans from England and the end of that Exodus when the Puritans finally secured political power there in 1641. In most cases people migrated first to the MBC then on to the Connecticut River Valley. One of these later groups which emigrated in 1638 form England to Massachusetts and then to Windsor was led by the Rev. Ephraim Huit, who then assisted Warham in his work. That group of immigrants, many of whom came over on the Susan and Ellen included John Porter and Joseph Loomis (who married the White sisters), John Bissell, Edward and Matthew Griswold and Daniel Clarke...."

10. On file with me (file 2656) are various maps of early Windsor, Connecticut that are copies of those found at the Windsor Historical Society. Included are:
A. "Plan of Ancient Windsor, 1640-1654." Also includes a blow-up of the Palisado. Ancestral "Heads of Households" shown on the plan include John Bancroft, Thomas Barber, William Filley, Jonathan Gillett, Nathan Gillet, Edward Griswold, Jos. Loomis, Wm. Phelps, Jr., Wm. Phelps, Sr., John Porter.
B. "Map of Windsor, 1633-1650." Shows many ancestral heads of households.
C. A map entitled "Southern New England in the 17th Century," which also shows the "Great Trail" leading from Dorchester, Mass. to Windsor, Connecticut.
D. Misc. other Windsor maps in the same time periods locating ancestral heads of households and their land.

11. Savage's "Genealogical Dictionary," p. 113: "Thomas Barber, Windsor, came in the Christian, 1635, aged 21, resid. prob. at Dorchester first, was engag. in the Pequot war, I suppose, under Stoughton, m. 7 Oct. 1640, Joan, had... [lists 6 children]."

12. FHL book 929.273 B695bo "Ancestral Lines, Third Edition," compiled by Carl Boyer, 3rd [Santa Clarita, CA; 1998], pp. 69-70:
"While the compiler of this work has had relatively little experience researching Connecticut records, he has had the good fortune of finding excellent published works on the Barber and Hale families. The allegation that the immigrant member of the Barber family came from Bedfordshire has not been supported strongly in Lillian May Wilson's Barber Genealogy.
Thomas1 Barber, born perhaps in Bedfordshire, England, in 1614, died in Windsor, Connecticut, 11 Sept. 1662.
On 7 Oct. 1640 he married Jane or Joan, whose last name is not known. It has been said that she was a daughter of one of the first Dutch settlers of the Connecticut River Valley, and was the first white woman to land in Connecticut. She died 10 Sept. 1662, the day before her husband.
He came to Windsor in 1635 with the party fitted out for settlement by Sir Richard Saltonstall, under Francis Stiles, a master carpenter lately of London. Jacobus pointed out that while Stiles was originally a Bedfordshire man he had been in the English capital for some time and that his apprentices might have all been Londoners. On the other hand, Frank Hey has pointed out that many who were apprenticed in London were from provincial areas. Thomas Barber was the first of the surname to arrive in America; an entry dated 16 March 1634/5 listed as embarking on the Chrystian of London, John White, Master, ffrancis Stiles, 35, Thomas Barber, 21, Thomas Coop[er] 18, and George Chappell, 20 [Hotten's Persons, 42-43].
According to Windsor records, in 1635 he was granted "a lot ten rods west of Humphrey Hyde's Mill Road, 8 acres and 22 rods wide, bounded south by Mill Brook, extending as stated 2 rods wide, to accommodate Barber and Alvord, and also a way for Mr. Wareham, Minister, to go to his lot north of Barber's and Alvord's and ended in the Poquonnock Road." It has been said his home was nearest to those of Humphrey Hyde, Alex Alvord and Jonathan Gillett.
Some evident difficulties were resolved at court at Hartford, Conn., on 28 March 1637: "It is ordered yt Mr. Frances Stiles shall teach Geo. Chapple, Tho: Coopr & Tho: Barber his servaunts in the trade of a Carpenter accordinge to his prmise for there srvice of their terme" [Jacobus, 497; see "Col. Records Conn.," 1:8]. About three months later Thomas Barber was serving as a sergeant in the Pequot War, when after a battle he fell into talking on religious and church matters with one Lt. Cook. When the discussion became heated he struck Cook, and for this he had to pay £5 and forfeit his rank.
In 1641 he was granted about 600 acres in an area known to the Indians as Massaco. In the town meeting at Northampton, Mass., 24 June 1661, it was voted to ask him to move there, but apparently he chose not to do so. When he died at Windsor a little over a year later he left an estate valued at £132.14s. The probate records showed that his daughter Mercy (Mary) was placed with Lt. Walter Fyler and his wife, and Josias (Josiah) was placed with Deacon John Moore.
Children, born in Windsor:
i. John2, bapt. 24 July 1642; d. Suffield, Mass. (now Conn.), 17 Jan. 1712; m. (1) Springfield 2 Sept. 1663 Bathsheba Coggin, m. (2) 1 May 1669 Mrs. Hannah (Gardner?) Bancroft.
ii. Thomas, b. 14 July 1644; d. Simsbury, Conn., 10 May 1713; m. 17 Dec. 1663 Mary Phelps.
iii. Sarah, bapt. 19 July 1646; m. Windsor 26 Nov. 1663 Timothy2 Hale.
iv. Samuel, bapt. 1 Oct. 1648; d. 1709; m. (1) 1 Dec. 1670 Mary Coggins, m. (2) 25 Jan. 1677 Ruth3 Drake.
v. Mary, bapt. 12 Oct. 1651; m. 8 July 1669 John2 Gillett.
vi. Josiah, b. 15 Feb. 1653; d. c. 1731; m. (1) 22 Nov. 1677 Abigail Loomis, m. (2) 5 Nov. 1701 Mrs. Sarah (Porter) Drake."
Additions by Addendum, p. 735: "Thomas1 Barber [p. 69] was not likely to have sailed in the Chrystian of London directly to Windsor, Connecticut, with a stop in Boston. It is more likely that his party disembarked the ship on arrival in Boston, 16 June 1635, and then arrived in Windsor about 1 July 1635. Record of Thomas Barber has been found in part of the minutes of the Worshipful Company of Carpenters at the Guildhall, London, under the date 18 Dec. 1634: "Received of Francis Stiles for apprenticing Thomas Barber, son of John Barber of Stamford in the County of Lincoln, yeoman, deceased, from St. Thomas's day next for 9 years. 2s 2d" [Donald S. Barber, TAG, 71 (1996), 111]."

13. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989, p. 143: "Because he was the minister, Ephraim Huitt's home was more substantial than most. Towards the other end of the scale was the modest dwelling of Thomas Barber, veteran of the Pequot fort fight. His parlour was furnished with a bed, two tables, a cupboard, some chests and old trunks filled with bed and table linen, a saddle and bridle, a halberd, cutlass and belt, two guns and a book or two. The kitchen had little more than its array of brass and iron kettles, skillets, pots, and a table. The hall, apart from its two beds and bedding, was not only cluttered up with bolts of cloth, timber, corn, wheat, peas, hay and flax, scythes and a cart and tackle, but also sheltered horses, cows, bullocks and sheep. In addition there was a lean-to which housed more timber, a barrel of cider and another cow; and there was a shop containing carpenter's tools and yet more timber. Such were the modest domestic possessions of this one-time apprentice of Francis Stiles who made his living as a carpenter and small farmer."

14. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989:
"APPENDIX I: FIRST GRANTS FROM THE PLANTATION (registered by the end of 1641). Total acreage in orders of magnitude:
Stiles family 763
Loomis, J. 675
Griswold, E. 178
Gillett, J. 115
Barber, T. 102
Gillett, N. 88
Phelps, G. 83 Fourth quarter own 795 acres = 4.8 per cent
TOTAL ACREAGE 16,612

15. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989:
"APPENDIX II WINDSOR INVENTORIES. Total amounts (£s) in orders of magnitude.
First generation: Name/Amount/Birth/Death:
Tudor, Owen 294 England 1691
Gillett, Jonathan 273 England 1677
Stiles, John 222 England 1662
Loomis, Joseph 178 England 1658
Barber, Thomas 132 1614 1662
Bancroft, John 110 England 1662
Skinner, John 90 England 1651
Second generation:
Phelps, Samuel 773 c. 1625 1669
Phelps, Joseph 473 c. 1629 1695
Phelps, William 472 England 1682
Loomis, Thomas 377 England 1689
Loomis, Joseph 281 England 1687
Stiles, John 96 England 1683
Note: The lists in Appendix II should be used with considerable caution and in terms of orders of magnitude only. A few inventories include some land as well as chattels; there are one or two - Matthew Allyn is an example - the bulk of whose possessions lie outside Windsor; and allowance must be made for those, usually elderly, who have already deeded the bulk of their property to children before their death; but even in its raw state the lists reveal the concentration of possessions, if not 'wealth', in the hands of a minority of families and predictable families at that. They bear comparison with the list of grants from the plantation in Appendix I."

CHRISTENING:
1. Online Ordinance Index FHL film 0505741, batch C031682, printout call 6907077, extracted record: Thomas, son of John, ch. 25 Dec 1612, Saint George, Stamford, Lincoln, England. This same information was extracted again in 2002 and shows mother as Elisabeth.

2. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 71[1996]:111-12, "The English Origin of Thomas1 Barber of Windsor, Connecticut," by Donald S. Barber:
"It has long been known that Thomas1 Barber, with several others, was apprenticed to Francis Stiles, who was paid by Sir Richard Saltonstall to bring them to Windsor to build houses for those who would come from England later.[1] They were on the 16 March 1634/5 shipping list for the "Chrystian" of London,[2] which arrived in Boston on 16 June; the party reached Windsor about 1 July 1635. The shipping list gives Thomas's age as 21. Further details about Thomas1 Barber and his family are given in my book, "The Connecticut Barbers,"[3] published in 1992, before I became aware of his English origin.
Francis Stiles was a carpenter and London freeman, so it seemed reasonable to search the appropriate guild records in London. Frances Markham, a London researcher, recently found the following entry for me in the records of the Worshipful Company of Carpenters at the Guildhall. The entry is part of the minutes for a meeting held on 18 December 1634:[4]
"Received of Francis Stiles for apprenticing Thomas Barber, son of John Barber of Stamford in the County of Lincoln, yeoman, deceased, from St. Thomas's day next for 9 years. 2s 2d."
This led to the International Genealogical Index [IGI] for Lincolnshire and then to the appropriate parish registers in Stamford and to the Bishops' Transcripts for the adjacent parish of Uffington:
St. George, Stamford, co. Lincoln:[5]
Rebecca, dau. of John Barber, bp. 17 April 1609.
Rebecca, dau. of John Barber, bur. 6 Aug. 1609.
Sara, dau. of John Barber, labourer, bp. 16 Sept. 1610.
Thomas, son of John and Elizabeth Barber, bp. 25 Dec. 1612.
All Saints, Stamford:[6]
Elizabeth, dau. of John Barber, bp. [10 or 11] Nov. 1616.
John, son of John Barber, bp. 4 Aug. 1620.
John Barber, bur. 21 April 1620.
Elizabeth Barber, widow, bur. 8 March 1632[/3].
John Barber, son of Widow Barber, bur. 22 March 1632[/3].
Uffington, co. Lincoln:[7]
Elizabeth Barber m. William Fowler, 8 June 1590.
Margaret Barber m. John Preeste, 2 Oct. 1607.
John Barber m. Elizabeth Lumley, 17 Oct. 1608.
SUMMARY
JOHNA BARBER was born probably in the early or middle 1580s and was buried at All Saints, Stamford, county Lincoln, on 21 April 1620. He married at Uffington, county Lincoln, on 17 October 1608, ELIZABETH LUMLEY. She was buried at All Saints, Stamford, on 8 March 1632[/3]. He was called a "labourer" in the baptism of his daughter Sarah.
Children of JohnA and Elizabeth (Lumley) Barber:
i REBECCA BARBER, bp. St. George, Stamford, co. Lincoln, 17 April 1609, bur. there, 6 Aug. 1609.
ii SARAH BARBER. bp. St. George, 16 Sept. 1610.
iii THOMAS1 BARBER, bp. St. George, 25 Dec. 1612, d. Windsor, Conn., 11 Sept. 1662;[8] m. Windsor, 7 Oct. 1640, JANE ___,[9] who d. Windsor, 10 Sept. 1662.[10] [St. Thomas Day is 21 December, and that may be the day of his birth and the source of his name, as well as the day on which his apprenticeship began.]
iv ELIZABETH BARBER, bp. All Saints, Stamford, 10 or 11 Nov. 1616.
v JOHN BARBER, bp. Alt Saints, 4 Aug, 1620, bur. there, 22 March 1632[/3].
No relevant probates were found in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury or the Consistory Court of Lincoln.
More research in records in the Stamford area (including nearby sections of Rutland and Northamptonshire) might be helpful in showing the origin of JohnA Barber and of his wife Elizabeth Lumley.
I am grateful to Frances Markham for finding the key entry in the records of the Carpenters' Company in London, and to Dr. Neil D. Thompson, CG, FASG, for checking my readings of the pariah registers, for confirming the IGI entries for Uffington in the Bishops' Transcripts, and for searching for relevant probates."
Footnotes:
1. Henry R. Stiles, "The History of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut, ..." [1st ed.] (New York, 1859), 19-22; [2d ed.], 2 vols. (Hartford, 1891-92), 1:44, 151, 2:50.
2. John Camden Hotten, "The Original Lists of Persons of Quality…" (New York, 1874),
42-43.
3. Donald S. Barber, "The Connecticut Barbers" (Middlefield, Conn., 1992), 1-2.
4. Worshipful Company of Carpenters, Court Minute Book 1618-35, Guildhall Library MS
4329/4.
5. Family History Library [FHL], Salt Lake City, film #1,450,474.
6. FHL film #1,450,472.
7. FHL film #509,002, Item 2.
8. Edwin Stanley Welles, ed., "Births, Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hortfirrd, Windsor, and Fairfield ..." (Hartford, 1897), 21; hereafter cited as Welles.
9. "Matthew Grant Record," "Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor[,] Connecticut, 1639-1703" (Hartford, 1930), 24. For the unlikely claim that Jane (___) Barber was a widow Bancroft, see George E. McCracken, "Bancrofts in the Connecticut Valley," TAG 37(1961):154-60.
10. Welles, 21."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Per family group sheet archive record submitted by Jesse T. Warner, 827 s. 8th W, SLC, Utah. Heir listed is Oliver Harmon (3ggson). References "Barber Gen. Book." Copy in file 2658 of Kerry Petersen.

2. Title: Barber Genealogy, section I, genealogy of the descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut, 1614-1909.

3. Marion Edward Lee, "The Lees of New England and Some Allied Families", pp. 89-92. This book is very sketchy with just the vital information and some highlights in a sentence or two of each person. No footnotes or sources given. Better material can be had from other sources quoted above. 		Barber, Thomas (I1889)
 
3059 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "A Biographical History of Darke County, Ohio," Evansville, Ind., 1900, p. 233, we find Isaac Winner with a wife Mary Powell, both of New Jersey. "JOHN LEOPOLD WINNER. Merchant, banker and legislator of Greenville, Ohio, J. P. Winner was born in Franklin, Warren county, Ohio, November 19, 1816. His parents were Isaac and Mary (Powell) Winner, natives of New Jersey. They were married in Philadelphia and in 1816 came to Ohio, where they passed their lives. Mrs. Winner died in April, 1832, and her husband in October, following. For about four years subsequent to his father's death our subject worked at the cooper's trade. In April, 1836, he came to Darke county and located in Greenville, where he extensively identified himself with the business of the community and also held prominent places in the political councils of the county and state. In November, 1837, he married Miss Charlotte Clark, daughter of John Clark, Esq., of Warren county, Ohio. For some five years Mr. Winner was in the grocery business. Eight years he kept a hotel. Four years he kept a drug store. In 1853 he engaged in banking in company with the late Colonel J. W. Frizell; and thus continued till May, 1865, when he became a stockholder in the Farmers National Bank of Greenville, and in January, 1866, he was made cashier of that institution, which position he held until January, 1872. In April, 1873, he opened the Exchange Bank of Greenville and conducted the business of that flourishing institution. His wife died August 12, 1863. She possessed in a high degree those noble qualities of mind and heart so essential to a true wife, and was revered in the community for her sweetness of disposition and sympathizing charity for the poor and unfortunate. She left an only daughter, Hattie, who inherited the sterling qualities of her mother, but the loss of her mother so affected her that she survived her but a few weeks, dying at the age of fifteen years. On April 1, 1867, Mr. Winner married Mrs. Jane Crider, of Greenville, daughter of John W. Porter, of the same place. In 1863 Mr. Winner became a member of the firm of Moore & Winner, which for a long time was one of the leading dry-goods firms of the county. In 1846 he was appointed auditor of Darke county, and from 1857 to 1861 he represented Darke county in the legislature of the state, and from 1867 to 1871 he served in the state senate. In 1874 he was elected mayor of Greenville and served two years. In politics he was a Democrat. Although his school advantages were very meager, his active mind grasped a knowledge of men and things that fully compensated the loss. During the years 1861-63 he was treasurer of the .committee to secure a county fund to encourage enlistments in the Union army and gave the subject much attention. He died several years ago."

2. FHL book 977.1763 H2h "The History of Warren County, Ohio...," by W.H. Beers & Co., pp. 520-21, shows Isaac Winner in 1819, 1825-1828, and 1830 as a town officer in the capacity of "Trustee." In 1830 he is also listed as "Marshal."

3. Censuses:
1820 US: Franklin Twp., Warren, Ohio, 7 Aug 1820, p. 11 (bro. Samuel is on p. 7):
I. Winner, males: 1<10, 2@16-25, 1>45; females: 3<10, 1@26-44.

1830 US: Franklin, Warren, Ohio, p. 23 (brother Samuel is 3 pages away):
Isaac Winner, males: 2<5, 1@5-9, 1@10-14, 1@40-49; females: 3<5, 1@5-9, 1@15-19, 1@40-49.

4. FHL book "Warren County Marriage Consents, Warren County, Ohio, 1803-1903," by Ellen Van Houten and Florence Cole, 1988. Compilers note that the probate court in Warren co. has been fortunate not to have had any fire that would destroy the Court House records, which begin 1803. Marriage consents have been filmed by the FHL. We find the following, but I am unsure of the relationship if any with Isaac's ward:
"28 Jun 1827: M. Hays & Mary Ann Ricard, by Isaac Winner Guardian for Mary Ann Ricard."

5. FHL book "List of Letters Remaining at the Lebanon, Ohio Post Office 1816-1830," comp. by Mary M. Everhart fo the Warren County Genealogical Society, 2007. The complier notes: "The local newspapers, Western Star and Lebanon Gazette, advertised a "List of Letters" remaining at the Post Office at Lebanon, Ohio, which, if not taken out in three months, would be sent to the General Post Office as dead letters. These notices were advertised quarterly, starting on January 1.
On page 95:
-Isaac Winer, Jul 1828
-Isaac Winner, Oct 1827
-Isaac Winner, Oct 1828

6. Don Thomas email 24 Jun 2004:
He indicates: "1821 - have copy of deed to two pieces of land he bought in Franklin... He was on the various tax lists from 1821 on."
"On 10 June Samuel Winner of Warren county purchased 80.76 acres of land "west of the Greater Miami" in Montgomery County - that's just north of Franklin - and was patented by BLM.
On 1 Nov. 1830 Isaac Winner of Warren county purchasd 80.44 acres "West of the Greater Miami" in Montgomery county. I didn't follow up on Samuel, but Isaac died in 1832 and i find no record of this land, nor did I find any record of it being sold prior to his death."
"In going through the probate papers, deeds, bills of sales, etc. I noticed that Isaac's wife would sign as "Mary" and/or "Catherine." So maybe her name was Mary Catherine Powell. Even on the same document it would be Mary in one place and Catherine in another."

7. Marriages of children:
A. FHL book 977.1763 V2h "Warren County - Ohio, Marriage Records 1803-1834," by Willard Heiss (Indianapolis, 1977), p. 161:
-Isaac Terry and Elizabeth Winner, 2 Jan 1834, p. 462. [Note: Elizabeth does not show up in the estate settlement; however, there is a Mrs. Terry who is acting as a guardian for the minor Catherine Winner. Mrs. Terry may be the mother of Isaac Terry, the groom.]
-John S. Haller and Hannah Winner, 25 May 1820, p. 371. [Note: Judging from other entries in the book, the year is probably a bad transcription for 1830 (i.e. p. 365 is 9 Dec 1829, p. 373 is 15 Jul 1830, etc.).]
B. FHL book 977.1763 V2v "1834-1854 Marriage Records, Warren Co., OH, Probate Court," by Ellen Van Houten and Florence Cole, 1995:
-p. L024: John L. Winner and Charlotte Clark, 20 Nov 1837.
-p. L186: Wm. McAndless and Amy Winner, 24 Aug 1844.
-p. 263: Phillp Wear and Catharine Winner, 20 Nov 1844.

8. Email Don Thomas 27 Jan 2003 and 20 Jun 2004 combined into one listing of children as follows: "Isaac Winner - Children: John L. Winner born 18 Nov 1816 in Warren County, Ohio; died 1880 in Granville, Licking, Ohio: was a successful businessman and banker. Married Charlotte Clark. William Powell Winner (my gg Grandfather) born 30 Aug 1820 in Warren County, Ohio; died 1903 in Kansas City, Jackson, Missouri. Married Mary Moss 31 Dec 1846 in Van Buren County, Iowa. Amy Winner born 18 Jun 1821 in Warren County, Ohio; died 24 Jun 1860 in Red Lion, Warren, Ohio; married William Arter McCandless on 26 Aug 1843 in Warren County, Ohio. After Amy died, William married Amy's sister, Delilah. Delilah Winner born 1827 in Warren County, Ohio. It is said that her marriage was of convenience as her sister had 8 children. William Arter McCandless and Delilah had one child. Hannah Winner no birth date. May not belong here as she married John L. Haller on 8 Jun 1820 in Warren County, Ohio. [KP note: She does belong here because 1820 date is mistranscription and should be 1830.] Mary Ann Winner no birth date; that's all I know. Catherine Winner no birth date, born in Warren Co., OH; married Phillip Wear on 20 Nov 1844 in Warren County, Ohio Eden B. Winner no birth date; went to Iowa with William P. Winner; married Sarah W. Evart on 31 Dec 1855 in Jefferson County, Iowa, George Winner no birth date."

9. Email Don Thomas 20 Jun 2004; Don is a descendant of Isaac, lives in the same area, and was 73 at the time he wrote this. In commenting on all of his research into Isaac and his family: "Now this is a small part of my files and I have lots of documents on Isaac and his children in Ohio, but NOTHING on his parents!"
This confirms that Isaac was not born in Ohio and was from elsewhere.

DEATH:
1. Don Thomas email 20 Jun 2004:
A. "On the 28th day of February AD 1836, before me the undersigned, an Acting Justice of the Peace, in and for the County aforesaid personally appeared John S. HaIler, who being duly sworn declared that he kept & supported William Winner, infant son of Isaac Winner, dec'd for at the cost their work since the decedant and within 12 months thereafter and the balance of the time since his death, said William has been residing part of the time with his uncle Jonathon of Brown County, Ohio, and part of the time with James Cafferty of this county, neither of whom as affiantis informed and believe intend to charge anything for the keeping & supporting said William.
Also Amy resided with Doctor Evans, her guardian of Franklin, Ohio.
Also Catherine Winner, another minor heir is in the care of Mrs. Terry(?).
Also Eden B. Winner, Delilah Winner and George Winner in care of John S. Haller who charged $123 for all of these."
B. "Received from John S. Hailer, one of the administrators of the estate of Isaac Winner, dec'd, the sum of three dollars for digging two graves for Isaac Winner and his wife." 5 Feb 1833 Lewis Knipple (his mark)"
C. "Also John S. HaIler is the husband of Hannah Winner. Mr. HaIler was a very prominent man about town."

2. FHL book "Warren County, Ohio, Will & Estate Records," by Ellen Van Houten and Florence Cole, 1993. Compilers note that the probate court in Warren co. has been fortunate not to have had any fire that would destroy the Court House records, which begin 1803. The oldest probates are labeled "OCP."
A. "Estate of John C. Finney. OCP 36 #11 - Docket Estate O p.296 - 26 Dec 1825; residence: Franklin Twp.; administrator: Isaac Winner; heirs: widow Mary and one unnamed child. [I am not sure if there is a relationship or just friendship.]"
B. "Estate of Isaac Winner. OCP 56 #1 - Docket Estate O p.487 - 20 Oct 1832; residence: Franklin; administrators: John L. Haller and Jonathan Mooney. Heirs: dau. Hannah, dau. Mary Ann, son William residing in Warren Co. with uncle Jonathan Winner part of the time in Warren Co. with uncle James Cafferty, dau. Amy lives part of the time with Dr. Evans her guardian in Franklin, OH, dau. Catherine lives with Mrs. Terry in Warren co, son Eden B., dau. Delilah, son George, son John. Note: Isaac & his wife Cathe[r]ine both dead by 15 Feb 1833." [Mary Powell seemed to alternate between the names of Mary and Catherine (see separate note in her notes). The administrator John L. Haller was Isaac's son-in-law married to Hannah Winner.]
C. I include this one because of the reference to an uncle James Cafferty in Isaac's estate above: "Will of Samuel Phillips. OCP 70 #3 - Docket Estate 1/2 p.109 - 20 Jun 1836; residence: Franklin Twp.; executor James McEwen; date signed: 3 Dec 1831. Heirs: widow Hannah, James Caffety husband of Kezia, Samuel Harris son of Morris and Ann Harris of Montgomery Co., OH, children of Kezia Cafferty."
More on those listed in Samuel Phillip's will. Also who is "uncle" James Cafferty and how is related? I am unsure but include some research as follows:
a. This is a long shot, but could Hannah, wife of Samuel Phillips, might be a sister of Jonathan Winner. In the 1850 Census of Franklin, Warren Co. Hannah Phillips, age 65, b. NJ, is living with James Cafferty, age 45, NJ, with a later wife Margaret. She is living with them in 1860 and 1870, but just as Hannah Cafferty. This is probably her death record below from familysearch.org. It directly conflicts with this theory of her parents since her father's name is strange.
Name: Hannah Cafferty, white, widowed, no spouse name given.
Death: 5 Jul 1870 Franklin, Warren, Ohio; age: 86
Birth: 1784, N.J.
Occupation: Miller
Parents: Wm. Hawksai and W. A. Maben, no birth place of parents given.
Source Film Number: 384218
Reference Number: v. 1, p. 44
b. Family Search: Warren Co., Ohio marriage record for James Cafferty and Keziah Phillips 12 Oct 1828. Also same county for James Cafferty and Margaret Weer 21 Oct 1849.
c. Descendants of John Phillips from the Web accessed 21 Nov 2011 http://www.genealogy.com/users/a/n/s/Jane-E-Anspach-OH/FILE/0038page.html
Generation No. 1
1. JOHN1 PHillIPS was born Abt. 1755, and died 1836 in Franklin Twp., Warren County, OH (before May 28th). He married Alice. She died 1836 in Franklin Twp., Warren County, OH. John and Alice had a farm in Franklin Twp., Warren Co., OH on the land called between the Miamis. It was in Range 5, Twsp. 2, Section 21 and was 123 acres. His estate was filed February 29, 1836. Their first child was born in Delaware, one in Maryland, several in Virginia and one in Ohio. John is in the 1820 census in Warren County. Emigration to Ohio before 1800. Children of JohnPHillIPS and Alice are:
i. JEMINIA2 PHillIPS, m. Samuel WOOD. They lived in Darke County.
ii. Samuel PHillIPS, b. December 15, 1776; d. May 28, 1836, Warren Co., OH buried at Tapscott Baptist Church Yard Cemetery..
iii. NANCY Ann PHillIPS, b. August 19, 1790, Virginia; d. August 2, 1872, German Twp., Montgomery Co., OH.
iv. Elizabeth PHillIPS, m. WATTS. They lived near New Albany, Washington Co., IN.
v. Thomas L. PHillIPS, m. Jane HARIAN, August 16, 1845, Warren County, OH. Residence: Randolph Co., IN. MARRIAGE: August 16, 1845, Warren County, OH
vi. Mary (Polly) PHillIPS, m. JohnWEER, January 17, 1811, Warren County, OH. Name is also spelled Weyre in some records. Residence: Warren Co., OH. MARRIAGE: January 17, 1811, Warren County, OH
vii. Richard PHillIPS, d. Bef. 1835, Montgomery Co., OH.
viii. JohnPHillIPS. Lived in Preble Co., OH.
ix. William PHillIPS. Lived in Warren Co., OH.
Generation No. 2
2. Samuel2 PHillIPS (JOHN1) was born December 15, 1776, and died May 28, 1836 in Warren Co., OH buried at Tapscott Baptist Church Yard Cemetery. He married Hannah. She was born January 15, 1785, and died January 15, 1854. Residence: On September 3, 1804, purchased the land they were living on; Range 5, Twp. 2, Section 26 (Warren Co.). Child of Samuel PHillIPS and Hannah is: i. KEZIAH3 PHillIPS, m. James CAFFERTY. [Mentioned in Samuel's will.]
3. NANCY ANN2 PHillIPS (JOHN1) was born August 19, 1790 in Virginia, and died August 2, 1872 in German Twp., Montgomery Co., OH. She married MORRIS HARRIS August 29, 1818 in Warren County, OH, son of Benjamin HARRIS and Sarah MANNING. He was born August 1, 1786 in Bound Brook, NJ, and died May 2, 1836 in Warren Co., OH buried Carlisle Cemetery in Franklin Twp. NANCY Ann PHillIPS burial: Germantown Cemetery, Montgomery Co., OH. In "Early Ohio Records" Morris Harris purchased on August 15, 1815 land Range 4, Twp 3, Section 22. MARRIAGE: August 29, 1818, Warren County, OH. Children of NANCY PHillIPS and MORRIS HARRIS are:
i. Samuel3 HARRIS, b. 1824; d. 1884, Montgomery Co., OH buried in Germantown Cemetery. [Mentioned in Samuel Phillips will.]
ii. ELIZA HARRIS, b. Abt. 1823.
iii. Isaac HARRIS, b. Abt. 1826; d. January 15, 1908, German Twp., Montgomery Co., OH.
iv. Benjamin HARRIS, b. Abt. 1828; m. Amanda N.; b. Abt. 1843.

3. FHL book 977.1763 P22h "Warren County, Ohio, Guardianships, 1803-1916, Probate Court," by Ellen Van Houten and Florence Cole, 1989, for children of Isaac Winner:
-Guardian - Otto Evans; OCP 57 #11, 23 May 1833:
-Amy, age 10 y.
-Delila, age 7 y.
-Eden B., age 5 y.
-George, age 2 y.
-Guardian - Eden Burrows; OCP 74 #1, 25 Jul 1837:
-William, age 16 y.
-Guardian - William L. Barkalow; OCP 74 #21, 24 Oct 1837:
-Catharine, age 10y.

4. Don Thomas email 24 Jun 2004: "There was a cholera epidemic in 1832 and 1833. Now Isaac and Mary died pretty close to each other timewise, but none of the children died. That seems odd to me. It does appear that they were buried in the "back" yard. Someone mentioned to me that maybe that was done because the cemeteries wouldn't accept a body involved in a Cholera epidemic. Plausible."
On 20 Jun 2004, Don also wrote: "I suspect that both... were buried on his property, as there are No records of him being buried in a cemetery in Warren County - all have been transcribed."
 		Winner, Isaac (I2991)
 
3060 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "A Biographical History of Darke County, Ohio," Evansville, Ind., 1900, p. 233, we find Isaac Winner with a wife Mary Powell, both of New Jersey. "JohnLEOPOld WINNER. Merchant, banker and legislator of Greenville, Ohio, J. P. Winner was born in Franklin, Warren county, Ohio, November 19, 1816. His parents were Isaac and Mary (Powell) Winner, natives of New Jersey. They were married in Philadelphia and in 1816 came to Ohio, where they passed their lives. Mrs. Winner died in April, 1832, and her husband in October, following. For about four years subsequent to his father's death our subject worked at the cooper's trade. In April, 1836, he came to Darke county and located in Greenville, where he extensively identified himself with the business of the community and also held prominent places in the political councils of the county and state. In November, 1837, he married Miss Charlotte Clark, daughter of John Clark, Esq., of Warren county, Ohio. For some five years Mr. Winner was in the grocery business. Eight years he kept a hotel. Four years he kept a drug store. In 1853 he engaged in banking in company with the late Colonel J. W. Frizell; and thus continued till May, 1865, when he became a stockholder in the Farmers National Bank of Greenville, and in January, 1866, he was made cashier of that institution, which position he held until January, 1872. In April, 1873, he opened the Exchange Bank of Greenville and conducted the business of that flourishing institution. His wife died August 12, 1863. She possessed in a high degree those noble qualities of mind and heart so essential to a true wife, and was revered in the community for her sweetness of disposition and sympathizing charity for the poor and unfortunate. She left an only daughter, Hattie, who inherited the sterling qualities of her mother, but the loss of her mother so affected her that she survived her but a few weeks, dying at the age of fifteen years. On April 1, 1867, Mr. Winner married Mrs. Jane Crider, of Greenville, daughter of John W. Porter, of the same place. In 1863 Mr. Winner became a member of the firm of Moore & Winner, which for a long time was one of the leading dry-goods firms of the county. In 1846 he was appointed auditor of Darke county, and from 1857 to 1861 he represented Darke county in the legislature of the state, and from 1867 to 1871 he served in the state senate. In 1874 he was elected mayor of Greenville and served two years. In politics he was a Democrat. Although his school advantages were very meager, his active mind grasped a knowledge of men and things that fully compensated the loss. During the years 1861-63 he was treasurer of the .committee to secure a county fund to encourage enlistments in the Union army and gave the subject much attention. He died several years ago."

2. Censuses:
1820 US: Franklin Twp., Warren, Ohio, 7 Aug 1820, p. 11 (bro. Samuel is on p. 7):
I. Winner, males: 1<10, 2@16-25, 1>45; females: 3<10, 1@26-44.

1830 US: Franklin, Warren, Ohio, p. 23 (brother Samuel is 3 pages away):
Isaac Winner, males: 2<5, 1@5-9, 1@10-14, 1@40-49; females: 3<5, 1@5-9, 1@15-19, 1@40-49.

3. Don Thomas email 24 Jun 2004:
"On 10 June Samuel Winner of Warren county purchased 80.76 acres of land "west of the Greater Miami" in Montgomery County - that's just north of Franklin - and was patented by BLM. [Samuel is Isaac's supposed brother.]
On 1 Nov. 1830 Isaac Winner of Waren county purchasd 80.44 acres "West of the Greater Miami" in Montgomery county. I didn't follow up on Samuel, but Isaac died in 1832 and I find no record of this land, nor did I find any record of it being sold prior to his death."
"In going through the probate papers, deeds, bills of sales, etc. I noticed that Isaac's wife would sign as "Mary" and/or "Catherine." So maybe her name was Mary Catherine Powell. Even on the same document it would be Mary in one place and Catherine in another."

4. Husband's probate: "Estate of Isaac Winner. OCP 56 #1 - Docket Estate O p.487 - 20 Oct 1832; residence: Franklin; administrators: John L. Haller and Jonathan Mooney. Heirs: dau. Hannah, dau. Mary Ann, son William residing in Warren Co. with uncle Jonathan Winner part of the time in Warren Co. with uncle James Cafferty, dau. Amy lives part of the time with Dr. Evans her guardian in Franklin, OH, dau. Catherine lives with Mrs. Terry in Warren co, son Eden B., dau. Delilah, son George, son John. Note: Isaac & his wife Cathe[r]ine both dead by 15 Feb 1833." [Mary Powell seemed to alternate between the names of Mary and Catherine (see separate note in her notes). The administrator John L. Haller was Isaac's son-in-law married to Hannah Winner.]

5. It is reported, but I have not verified, that there is an Isaac Powell living a couple of doors from Samuel, William, and John Winner in the 1840 and 1850 censuses. Could he be a relation to Mary Powell? John and William Winner are sons of Isaac and Mary (Powell) Winner and Samuel is son of John and Hester (Mason) Winner.
 		Powell, Mary Catherine (I2996)
 
3061 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter referred to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter referred to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., now has an identified home in England. In 1982, my article questioning Phelps' claimed English origin in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire was published in TAG (58:243-44) Afterward, Mr. Burton Spear of Toledo, Ohio, kindly shared with me entries sent to him from an index of the parish registers of Crewkerne, Co. Somerset, that Obviously relate to this family.
William Phelps undoubtedly came to Dorchester Massachusetts Bay, in 1630 on the ship Mary and John; the passengers on this ship had been principally resident in the southwest counties of England: Dorset, Somerset, and Devon (Charles Edward Banks, "The Planters of the Commonwealth" [Boston 1930] pp. 87-91). Five known children were born to William Phelps before he moved from Dorchester to Windsor In order of their dates of marriage, they were (Oliver Seymour Phelps and Andrew T. Servin, Jr., "The Phelps Family of America, and Their English Ancestors," 2 vols. [Pittsfield, Mass., 1899], hereafter Phelps Fam., 1:87, 88, 90, 91):
William m. (1) 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson.
Nathaniel m. 17 Sept. 1650 Widow Elizabeth Copley.
Samuel m. 10 Nov. 1650 Sarah Griswold.
Sarah m. 9 June 1658 William Wade.
Joseph m. (1) 20 Sept. 1660 Hannah Newton.
The parish registers of Crewkerne, co. Somerset, have baptisms for the following children of William Phelps, without giving the name of the mother:
William bp. 9 Sept. 1618.
Samuel bp. 5 Aug. 1621.
Nathaniel bp. 6 March 1624[/5].
Cornelius bp. 13 Oct. 1627.
Joseph bp. 13 Nov. 1628.
Mary bp. same day [13 Nov. 1628].
Mary bp. 6 Dec. 1629.
Burton Spear included these entries, with years only, in his "Search for the Passengers of the Mary & John 1630" (Toledo, Ohio, 1985-), 2:94, 3:68, 7:99. At my request, the Somerset County Archivist provided the full dates above.
Also in my behalf, J.D. Clements of Alhampton Somerset, carried out a search of the Crewkerne registers for Phelps burials. The results:
An infant of Wm Phelpes bur. 8 Jan. 1623[/4].
Marie wife of Wm Phelps bur. 13 Aug. 1626.
Crewkerne marriages are printed, beginning with entries in 1559, and Burton Spear obtained a copy of them up to 1632. The only Phelps entries are (W.P.W. Phillimore and D.M. Ross., eds., "Somerset Parish Registers: Marriages" 5[London 1904]:24-25):
1624, 27 April: William Russell, of S. Petherton, & Elizabeth Phelpes.
1626, 14 Nov.: William Phelpes & Anne Dover.
Because Crewkerne is near the county of Dorset, I searched indexes of both Somerset and Dorset marriages. Neither search turned up the marriage of a William Phelps and a Mary around 1617.
William1 Phelps' Marriages.
Henry R. Stiles in his "History and Genealogy of Ancient Windsor" ([Hartford 1892] hereafter Stiles' Windsor), 2:563, states that William1 Phelps married first Elizabeth (___), who died in Dorchester, that he married second in Windsor, Mary Dover, and that she died on 27 Nov. 1675, he having predeceased her on 14 July 1672.
These statements are repeated by Phelps Fam. 1:72-86, Maude Pinney Kuhns (The "Mary and John" [Rutland, Vt., 1943] p. 60), and other works such as Spear (7:63), with the addition of the years 1635 for Elizabeth's death and 1638 for the marriage to Mary Dover. Charles Edward Banks, however, gives the name of the wife with whom William Phelps emigrated as "Mrs. Anne Phelps," without, unfortunately, a citation (Planters p. 90).
No evidence has been found in American sources for these assertions. The Dorchester vital records do not include those families that left for Windsor before 1643 and have nothing on the death of any Phelps. Windsor records do not include the claimed marriage to Mary Dover, and we have no evidence of her first name. The death record simply names "William Phelps his wife" (Edwin Stanley Welles, "Births, Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered on the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut" [Hartford 1898], hereafter Welles, p. 28).
The Crewkerne records prove that William Phelps had an apparent first wife, named Mary rather than Elizabeth, and that after her death he did indeed marry a Dover. The published assertion about Mary Dover may be a confusion of these two wives, or possibly the misapplication of an unidentified document in which Phelps mentioned a Dover as a relation.
Whatever the case, no evidence has been found for the claimed marriage to Elizabeth or for the claimed marriage to Mary Dover. The conclusion that the latter marriage occurred in 1638 probably came from the birth of Timothy, son of "ould mr william Phelpes," in August or September 1639 ("Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor" [Hartford 1930], hereafter Windsor Early Recs., p. 55; Windsor Vital Records [transcript] microfilm at Family History Library [FHL], Salt Lake City, hereafter Windsor VR, p. 29). The gap of five years between Timothy and the last child Mary in 1644 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55) suggests that Mary may have been a menopause baby.
Further investigation into Connecticut land and court records is necessary to confirm the existence of a later wife. The current state of our knowledge suggests that William1 Phelps had only two wives, Mary (___) and Anne Dover.
Summary of William1 Phelps.
William1 Phelps was born say 1592 and died at Windsor Conn., on 14 July 1672 (Welles p. 27). He apparently married first around 1617 Mary ___, who was buried at Crewkerne, co. Somerset, on 13 Aug. 1626. He married second at Crewkerne on 14 Nov. 1626 Anne Dover, who apparently accompanied him to New England and was the "William Phelps his wife" who died in Windsor on 21 Nov. 1675.
Anne (Dover) Phelps' parentage has not yet been determined. Whereas the Phelps name was common in Somerset and Dorset, the Dover name was scarce. The International Genealogical Index (compiled by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, hereafter IGI) contains only a few Dover entries for the 1500s and l600s for these counties. The Prerogative Court of Canterbury [PCC] has no Dover wills for either Somerset or Dorset from 1584 to 1660.
No probate has been found for William1 Phelps; he had probably distributed his property among his children before his death.
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset:
i. William2 bp. 9 Sept. 1618, d. Windsor, Conn., 17 Feb. 1681[/2] (Welles p. 54); m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), who d. there 15 July 1674 (see George E. McCracken, "Robert Wilson of Farmington, Conn.," TAG 52:76-85, esp. 78); m. (2) Windsor 20 Dec. 1676 Sarah2 PINNEY (Windsor Early Recs, p. 72), daughter of Humphrey1 and Mary (Hull) Pinney of Windsor (Mary Walton Ferris, "Dawes-Gates Ancestral Lines" [n.p. 1931-43], hereafter Dawes-Gates 2:662). No issue by either marriage.
His nuncupative will, dated 10 Feb. 1681[/2], left his entire estate to be disposed of by his [half-]brother Timothy, who was to be executor and receive one third of the "Outlands"; the court, however, awarded the widow, "by Virtue of a Jointure agreement," the personal estate and housing, and two-thirds of the outlands (Charles W. Manwaring, "A Digest of the Early Connecticut Probate Records" [Hartford 1904-6], hereafter Manwaring, 1:348).
ii. Samuel bp. 5 Aug. 1621, d. Windsor 15 May 1669 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55); m. there 10 Nov. 1650 Sarah2 Griswold (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), dau. of Edward1 and Margaret (___) Griswold of Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. She m. (2) Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathaniel2 Pinney (Humphrey1) (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Dawes-Gates 2:403, 662; Donald Lines Jacobus, "The Waterman Family" [New Haven and Hartford 1939-541, hereafter Waterman Fam., 1:665-67; TAG 39:176-80, 40:43-46). For Samuel2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:225.
iii. infant bur. Crewkerne 8 Jan. 1623[/4].
iv. Nathaniel bp. 6 March 1624[/5], d. Northampton, Mass., 27 May 1702 (James Edward Buckman, comp., "Northampton Deaths," in Forbes Library, Northampton, p. 13); m. Windsor 17 Sept. 1650 widow Elizabeth COPLEY (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; see NEHGR 64[1910]:248 fn.). For his probate, see Hampshire Co., Mass., PR 3:93-94.
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above):
v. Cornelius bp. 13 Oct. 1627; n.f.r.
vi. Joseph (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, d. Simsbury, Conn., bef. 5 March 1683/4 (date of inventory of his estate); m. (1) Windsor 20 Sept. 1660 Hannah2 Newton (Windsor Early Recs. p. 57), prob. dau. of Anthony1 Newton of Dorchester and Milton, Mass. (TAG 65:13-16); m. (2) Northampton 19 [not 9] Jan. 1676 Mary (___), widow of Thomas Salmon of Northampton (Northampton TR, microfilm at FHL; Selim Walker McArthur [ed. Donald Lines Jacobus], "McArthur-Banes Ancestral Lines" [Portland, Maine, 1964] p. 153). For Joseph2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:347-48.
vii. Mary (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, prob. d.y.
viii. Mary (again) bp. 6 Dec. 1629, prob. d.y.
ix. Sarah b. say mid-1630s, d. Windsor 10 July 1659; m. there 9 June 1658 William WADE of Middletown (Windsor VR).
x. Timothy b. Windsor, Aug. or 1 Sept. 1639 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Windsor VR); d. bet. 2 March 1716/7 and 28 Sept. 1719, the dates that his will was executed and that the witnesses made oath to his signature; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary2 Griswold, dau. of Edward1 and Margaret (___) Griswold (Windsor Early Recs. p. 56; Waterman Fam. 1:667; Dawes-Gates 2:403). For his probate, see Manwaring 2:417-18.
xi. Mary (again) b. in March 1644, bp. 2 March (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Windsor VR), prob. d. Simsbury 13 Feb. 1725/6 as "Marey Barber ye Eldest" (Albert C. Bates, "Simsbury, Connecticut, Births, Marriages and Deaths..." [Hartford 1898] p. 158); m. Windsor 17 Dec. 1663 Thomas Barber (Welles p. 10, as "Marsey").
The Claimed Phelps Origin in Porlock, co. Somerset.
In Charles Edward Banks' posthumous "Topographical Dictionary of 2885 English Emigrants to New England" [Philadelphia 1937], p. 144, William1 Phelps is derived from Porlock, co. Somerset, a parish forty-five miles northwest of Crewkerne, and his children appear in the IGI as though they were born in Porlock. Porlock is erroneous as his place of origin, but because it appears in widely-available sources, an explanation is in order. The entries in the IGI are:
Richard Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1619.
William Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1620.
Sarah Phelps, dau. of William and Anna, born Porlock 1623.
Nathaniel Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1627.
Joseph Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1629.
At a glance, these entries seem to be from Porlock records, even though parish registers at this time recorded baptisms rather than births. The microfilm copy of the submission pages for these Phelps entries indicates that their source is instead "Anc. & Desc. Josiah Phelps of Stafford Springs, Conn., Library of Congress." This book is listed by the Library of Congress as "The Phelps Family, A history of the ancestors and descendants of Josiah Phelps of Stafford Springs, Conn., and Pittsford, N Y.," by Louise (Copeland) Phelps, Oak Park, Ill., 1918. I have been unable to consult a copy.
From further investigation in Phelps printed sources I discovered that the Porlock "clue" was probably first published by Oliver Seymour Phelps in "Genealogy of Othniel Phelps, Esq., of Aylmer, Canada West" (St. Catharine's, Canada West, 1882). In this work are quoted two letters from Porlock. The first (p. 10), dated 13 Dec. 1860, tells of an interview with an Abraham Phelps who said that, "Some branch of the [Porlock Phelps] family left Plymouth [co. Devon, England] many years since, for some part of America." The second letter (p. 13), dated 12 Aug. 1861, was written by a niece of the above Abraham Phelps; she reported that a search of the early parish registers and parish chest "throw[s] [no] light on the pedigree of the Phelps family." These letters are also printed in Phelps Pam., pp. 36-38.
The now-extant parish registers of Porlock begin in 1625, so baptisms before that time cannot appear in them. Given this fact, and evaluating the source for the IGI Phelps entries credited to Porlock, I felt no inclination to pay to have a search made for Phelps entries after 1625. The person who submitted the children of William as having been born at Porlock and as all having the mother Anna was merely speculating.
George1 Phelps of Windsor, Conn.
A George Phelps of Windsor, Conn., was closely associated with William1 Phelps and has been called his brother.* One of George's Sons was named Abraham and another Joseph. George does not appear in the Crewkerne records, but the names George and Abraham are common in the Phelps family of Porlock, whereas there are apparently no Williams in this group.
[*Richard Phelps of Dorchester has been called a brother of William and George. Richard is mentioned only once in the Dorchester records: "April. 3. 1633. It is agreed that a doble rayle... shall be set up in the Marish, from the corner of Richard Phelps, his pale Eastward to the Creeke, by the Owners of the Cowes vnder named..." the owners including William Phellps [sic] ("Report of the Record Commissioners" 4[2nd ed. Boston 1883]:1-2). Richard may have died early or returned to England, or the name may be a clerical error for William.]
Somerset wills were destroyed in World War II, but there are a number of wills for the Phelps family of Porlock in the PCC, including John Philps of Porlock, yeoman, 1607 (67 Huddlestone); Henry Phelps of Porlock, 1637 (94 Goare); Robert Phelpes the elder, of Porlock, yeoman, 1655 (folio 185); and George Philp of Luccombe, Somerset, yeoman, 1656 (folio 366). John Philps (1607) mentioned his "fifth son George Philps," but the wills provide enough information to conclude that this George was the testator of 1656 and not the New England settler.
Further investigation is necessary to determine the origin of George1 Phelps of Windsor and his possible relationship to William1 Phelps."

3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."

MARRIAGE:
1. LDS IGI Index Extracted Record FHL film 0481077 Item 2, batch M002672; William Phelpes and Anne Dover, 14 Nov 1626 at Crewkerne, Somerset, England.

DEATH:
1. There appears to be some error as to when Anne died. The "Great Migration" book quoted above notes: She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). The following book notes an earlier date but without sourcing their date: FHL book 929.273 B233w, "Descendants of Thomas Barber of Windsor, Connecticut, 1614-1909," John Barber White, pp. 22-23: "William Phelps, Sr., died July 14, 1692. His wife died Nov. 27, 1675."
See separate TAG article below discussing the correct date.

2. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 75(2000):26, "Phelps Corrections," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, FASG:
"The purpose of this discussion is to correct two errors in my article on the "English Origin of William Phelps" in TAG 65(1990):161--66 (both corrections belong on page 103).
In that presentation, the death date of William Phelps's wife was, given as 21 November 1675, an error, first of all, for 27 November 1675. But, with sincere gratitude to recent communication from Peter H. Judd of New York City.[1] and assistance to him by Donna Holt Siemiatkoski of Windsor, Connecticut, the date can be totally changed.
The wife that William1 apparently brought to New England with him was Ann Dover. His death occurred on 14 July 1672 in Windsor, Connecticut. The 1675 death that I and others had listed for his wife was as above, the entry in the Windsor Vital Records being for "William Phelps his wife." Another entry in the same records fits much better: "Mrs Ann Phelps" 30 August 1689.[2] The reasons are: first, there is no other Ann Phelps in Windsor to whom this entry might likely apply; second, her name was the same as the wife of William1; third, at that period the "Mrs" denotes a person of respect (which would fit the wife of William1), rather than showing her marital status; and fourth, the 1675 entry of "wife" rather than "widow" indicates a woman whose husband was alive, and WiIliam1 was then deceased. Robert Charles Anderson, in his "Great Migration Begins," gives the 1689 death date for Ann (Dover) Phelps.
The other correction is for the death of the first wife of William2. I gave it as 15 July 1674 in Windsor, citing George E. McCracken, "Robert Wilson of Farmington, Conn.," TAG 52(1976):78. That article gives no specific source for the 1674 date, and that date does not appear in the Windsor Vital Records. In fact, the vital records have no date for "Isabel Phelps." William's first wife, who was first the wife of Robert Wilson. William married, second, in December 1676. Undoubtedly the 27 November 1675 death of "William Phelps his wife" belongs to Isabel.
Footnotes:
1. Mr. Judd's book on the Phelpses has recently appeared: Peter Haring Judd, "The Hatch and Brood of Time: Five Phelps Families in the Atlantic World, 1720-1880" (Boston: Newbury Street Press, 1999).
2. Both of these entries arc in the original Windsor "Records of births, marriages, and deaths, 1638- 1925" 1:49 [Family History Library, Salt Lake City, film #1,316,427].
3. Robert Charles Anderson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-1633," 3 vols. (Boston, 1995), 3:1445."
 		Dover, Anne (I1904)
 
3062 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. Mentioned in father's will per the book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"The following is the last Will and Testament of Mr. William Phelps, or properly speaking, his Settlement Deed. From Windsor Records,
'These presents testify, that I, William Phelps, of Windsor, on Connecticut, in consideration of a marriage concluded between my son Timothy, on the one part, and Mary, the daughter of Edward Griswold, on the other; have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant unto my son, that he, the said Timothy, shall jointly enjoin and possess, together with me, all my houseing, lands and accommodations, as also all my estate, both real and personal, both within door and without, with all the property emoluments, products, and income of the same, during my material life; And my said son is to inhabit and dwell in my house, with me and my wife, in joint way; and that it shall continue during my material life; and if my wife shall survive me, she have and enjoy in a joint way with my son the estate for her maintenance as before expressed. But if my wife chooses to settle in any place and to leave the house, then my son shall pay yearly to my wife, the sum of ten pounds during her material life, and in case I myself in my life time, or my wife after my decease, in her lifetime while she abides, to inhabit with my said son Timothy, she see cause or desire it, I do reserve power both for myself and for her, after my decease to dispose a barrel or two of cider and some apples yearly, without any harm to the premises, and likewise I do reserve like liberty for myself and my wife, to dispose of my wearing apparel, and whom we shall meet to enjoy them after our decease. Also I do give full power of bequeathing the great brass pan at her decease; and my son Timothy is to carry the improvements of the whole Estate, and to order and dispose of the stock, so far as the necessity of our subsistance shall require, and after my decease and the decease of my wife, my said son Timothy shall have and enjoy all my whole estate fore mentioned to him and his heirs forever, always provided that in case my said son Timothy shall die and leave no natural heirs begotten by him, that shall either not attain the age of twenty-one years or marry, then the one-half of my lands exempting the orchard and pasture down to the bridge, that goeth into the meadow; also the upper pasture by the house that shall belong to the house, shall return to 'william, the son of my son Samuel. Also my son Timothy is to pay out of the estate: Imprimis to discharge my daughter Mary, with that which is paid, the sum of 34 pounds, which is the full portion I allow her. To my son William twenty shillings, to Samuel ten pounds, to Nathaniel fifteen pounds, to Joseph five pounds - these legacies to my sons to be discharged within two years of my decease. In consideration of the premises we both have hereunto set our hands this 22nd day of April Anno Dom. 1660. Witness to the signatures: Daniel Clark, James Alford, William Phelps, Timothy Phelps. Entered o the Windsor, Conn., Register, July 26th, 1672'."

3. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp.91-93:
"Joseph Phelps, b. England, about 1629, emigrated to New England with his father, settling with his father in Dorchester, Mass., removing to the settling of Windsor, Ct., in 1635-6
He m. 1st, Hannah Newton 20 Sep 1660 (Says another authority, 2 Sep 1660; this may be the date of publication.) She d. in Simsbury, 1675. She was the daughter of Roger Newton and sister of Joan Newton, who m. Benedict Alvord. He m. 2nd, Mary Salmon, 9 Jan 1676. She was widow of Thomas Salmon. She d. 16 Jan 1682 (Northampton Rec.), by her he had no issue.
Mr. Phelps' residence in Windsor was next to his brother Williams', on the road running east and crossing the Poquonock road, and near the present Poquonock road.
Says the history of Simsbury in 1666: 'The Committee specified terms upon which those who took lands in Massaco (now Simsbury), should have them.' The record of the 1st grant was made in 1667; of the thirty, in all who had grants we find in Weatonge (a district), Joseph Phelps.
In 1669, by order of the Assembly in a record of the Freeman of each town, we find with others belonging ot Massaco (now Simsbury), Joseph Phelps.
The early settlers of Simsbury suffered greatly by the Indians. On 13 Mar 1676, it was ordered by the General Court that the people of Simsbury remove to the neighboring settlements or plantations with their cattle and valuables, and soon after their buildings were burned by the Indians. This took place Sat., 26 Mar 1676.
Says Phelps the Historian: ' The ruin was complete. Nothing but desolation remained. During all the Indian wars before and since this event, no destruction of an English settlement in New England had taken place, in which the ruin was more extensive or more general than this conflagration.
A neighboring mountain overlooking Simsbury was then called 'Phelps Mountain,' because Mr. Phelps owned lands on it, and where it is supposed King Philip was then encamped, overlooking and gloating in the destruction he had caused.
Early in 1676, the danger being over, most of the settlers returned.
4 May 1677, we find Joseph Phelps, with nine othes, petitioning the General Assembly for assistance in taxing, on accuount of loss caused by the Indians, which was partially granted.
17 May 1683, we find him with 31 others, in all 32 (probably the voters of Simsbury at that time) signing a paper, the substance of which was that they not agreeing on a spot for locating their Meeting House, there being two places selected. It was decided to cast lots, and Gov. John Talcott and Capt. John Allyn were chosen to do this...
In a deposition taken at Hartford 22 May 1677, he is mentioned as being about 46 years old.
Mr. Phelps was made a Freeman in 1664, and died in 1684, aged 55.
His children, all by the first wife, Hannah Newton, were:
I. Joseph, b. Windsor, 20 Aug 1667, bp. 27 Aug 1667, m. 1st Mary Collier; 2nd Sarah Case; 3rd Mary Case.
II. Hannah, b. Windsor, 2 Feb 1668, d. young.
III Timothy, b. Simsbury, Ct., 18 May 1671, m. Rachel Moore.
IV. Sarah, b. Simsbury, May 1672, m. John Hill.
V. William, b. Simsbury, May 1674, d. unm. 8 Oct 1689.
7 May 1682, we find his name in a petiiton to retain the Rev. Samuel Snow."

4. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 565: "Joseph (son of William), m. (1) 20 Sep 1660 Hannah (dau. Roger) Newton (O.C.R.), and sister of John Newton, who m. Benedict Alvord; she d. in Simsbury 1671. He m. (2) 9 Jan 1676, Mary Salmon (Northampton "Recs.), widow of Thomas Salmon, who d. 16 Jan 1682. He was made a freeman 1664, and d. at S. 1684. His res. in Windsor was next to his brother William's, near the present Poquonok road; but his he sold (1668) to John Gillette, and soon rem. to Simsbury. Children (the two eldest b. in Windsor (O.C.R.), the rest in Simsbury):
a. Joseph, b. 2 Aug 1667.
B. Hannah, b. 2 Feb. 1668; d. yg.
C. Timothy, b. abt. 1671.
D. Sarah, b. abt 1672; m. John Hill; had John, b. 1702.
E. William, b. abt 1674; d. 8 Oct 1689. - 'Col. Rec.' "
[Kerry's notes: Neither Newton nor Salmon biographies are found in this book.]

5. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above)...
vi. Joseph (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, d. Simsbury, Conn., bef. 5 March 1683/4 (date of inventory of his estate); m. (1) Windsor 20 Sept. 1660 Hannah2 Newton (Windsor Early Recs. p. 57), prob. dau. of Anthony1 Newton of Dorchester and Milton, Mass. (TAG 65:13-16); m. (2) Northampton 19 [not 9] Jan. 1676 Mary (___), widow of Thomas Salmon of Northampton (Northampton TR, microfilm at FHL; Selim Walker McArthur [ed. Donald Lines Jacobus], "McArthur-Banes Ancestral Lines" [Portland, Maine, 1964] p. 153). For Joseph2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:347-48..."

6. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."

7. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989:
"APPENDIX II WINDSOR INVENTORIES. Total amounts (£s) in orders of magnitude.
First generation: Name/Amount/Birth/Death:
Tudor, Owen 294 England 1691
Gillett, Jonathan 273 England 1677
Stiles, John 222 England 1662
Loomis, Joseph 178 England 1658
Barber, Thomas 132 1614 1662
Bancroft, John 110 England 1662
Skinner, John 90 England 1651
Second generation:
Phelps, Samuel 773 c. 1625 1669
Phelps, Joseph 473 c. 1629 1695
Phelps, William 472 England 1682
Loomis, Thomas 377 England 1689
Loomis, Joseph 281 England 1687
Stiles, John 96 England 1683
Note: The lists in Appendix II should be used with considerable caution and in terms of orders of magnitude only. A few inventories include some land as well as chattels; there are one or two - Matthew Allyn is an example - the bulk of whose possessions lie outside Windsor; and allowance must be made for those, usually elderly, who have already deeded the bulk of their property to children before their death; but even in its raw state the lists reveal the concentration of possessions, if not 'wealth', in the hands of a minority of families and predictable families at that. They bear comparison with the list of grants from the plantation in Appendix I."

MARRIAGE:
1. From the book "New England Marriages Prior to 1700,' by Clarence Almon Torrey, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, copy in the Windsor, CT., Historical Society Library, p. 576:
"Phelps, Joseph (approx. 1629-1684 and 1/wf Hannah Newton (-1675, 1671?); 20 Sep 1660, 2 Sep, 20 Sep; Windsor, CT/Simsbury, CT.
Phelps, Joseph (-1684) and 2/wf Mary (___) Salmon (-1682?) w Thomas; 19 Dec 1676, 9 Jan 1676; Northampton."
 		Phelps, Joseph (I2080)
 
3063 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. Mentioned in father's will per the book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"The following is the last Will and Testament of Mr. William Phelps, or properly speaking, his Settlement Deed. From Windsor Records,
'These presents testify, that I, William Phelps, of Windsor, on Connecticut, in consideration of a marriage concluded between my son Timothy, on the one part, and Mary, the daughter of Edward Griswold, on the other; have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant unto my son, that he, the said Timothy, shall jointly enjoin and possess, together with me, all my houseing, lands and accommodations, as also all my estate, both real and personal, both within door and without, with all the property emoluments, products, and income of the same, during my material life; And my said son is to inhabit and dwell in my house, with me and my wife, in joint way; and that it shall continue during my material life; and if my wife shall survive me, she have and enjoy in a joint way with my son the estate for her maintenance as before expressed. But if my wife chooses to settle in any place and to leave the house, then my son shall pay yearly to my wife, the sum of ten pounds during her material life, and in case I myself in my life time, or my wife after my decease, in her lifetime while she abides, to inhabit with my said son Timothy, she see cause or desire it, I do reserve power both for myself and for her, after my decease to dispose a barrel or two of cider and some apples yearly, without any harm to the premises, and likewise I do reserve like liberty for myself and my wife, to dispose of my wearing apparel, and whom we shall meet to enjoy them after our decease. Also I do give full power of bequeathing the great brass pan at her decease; and my son Timothy is to carry the improvements of the whole Estate, and to order and dispose of the stock, so far as the necessity of our subsistance shall require, and after my decease and the decease of my wife, my said son Timothy shall have and enjoy all my whole estate fore mentioned to him and his heirs forever, always provided that in case my said son Timothy shall die and leave no natural heirs begotten by him, that shall either not attain the age of twenty-one years or marry, then the one-half of my lands exempting the orchard and pasture down to the bridge, that goeth into the meadow; also the upper pasture by the house that shall belong to the house, shall return to 'william, the son of my son Samuel. Also my son Timothy is to pay out of the estate: Imprimis to discharge my daughter Mary, with that which is paid, the sum of 34 pounds, which is the full portion I allow her. To my son William twenty shillings, to Samuel ten pounds, to Nathaniel fifteen pounds, to Joseph five pounds - these legacies to my sons to be discharged within two years of my decease. In consideration of the premises we both have hereunto set our hands this 22nd day of April Anno Dom. 1660. Witness to the signatures: Daniel Clark, James Alford, William Phelps, Timothy Phelps. Entered o the Windsor, Conn., Register, July 26th, 1672'."

3. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 88-89:
"Nathaniel Phelps, b. England, about 1627, emigrated to New England with his father, in ship Mary and John, settling with his father in Dorchester, removing to Windsor, Ct., in 1635-6, where he m. Elizabeth Copley, 17 Sep 1650. She was an English lady.
Says the Hon. James H. Phelps of Townshend, Vt., a descendant of the family of Elizabeth Copley, in England was the celebrated artist, John Copley, father of Lord Lyndhurst, who on the 30th of April, 1827, became Lord Chancellor of England.' Lord Lyndhurst appears to have no knowledge of this connection, as may be seen from his letter herewith attached. As this connection must be traced back over 200 years, here is no reason to doubt the same. Mrs. Phelps died in Northampton, Mass., 6 Dec 1712, some ten years after her husband. Her will probated in Northampton, Vol. II, 1678-1716. Reference is made to her sons Nathaniel and William Phelps, who are to have the land her husband left her, to be divided equally between them. Her homestead also to be divided between them, Nathaniel to have the side he lives in, and William the other side. To Abigal 50 pounds; to the children of Matthew and Mary Closson 5 pound each; to her son-in-law, Matthew Closson, 10 shillings; to Thomas Copley 3 pounds; to Samuel and John Lankton 20 shillings each.
Mr. Phelps resided on the Orton place opposite his father's homestead, which he purchased of his brother Samuel. Here he resided up to 1656-7, when he remvoed with part of his family to Northampton, Mass., one of his first settlers. Says Stiles: 'He was a pious man of good intellect, and of a sound, discriminating judgment - was one of the first deacons of the N. Church. His homestead was occupied by him for 43 years, and by his descendants until 1835.' His homestead comprised the land which was over fifty years ago occupied by Miss Margaret Dwight's school, and which at a later date was a College Institute of J.J. Dudley, Esq., and which is now Shady Lawn. the old homestead stood a few rods north of that edifice. (Clark's Northampton Antiquity).
Although Mr. Phelps, removed to Northampton in 1656-7, we find him paying slip rent in Windsor 4 Jan 1659.
8 Feb 1679, Dea. Nathaniel Phelps, with his sons Nathaniel Jr. and William, took the oath of allegiance before Worshipful Maj. Pynchon.
11 May 1681, he was made a freeman by the General Court at Boston.
He died in Northampton 27 May 1702, aged 75 years, honored and respected.
His children were:
I. Mary, b. Windsor, Ct., 21 Jun 1651, m. Matthew Closson.
II. Nathaniel, b. Windsor, Ct., 2 Jun 1653, m. Grace Martin.
III. Abigail, b. Windsor, Ct., 5 Apr 1655, d. aged 101 yrs, 4 mos. 11 days, m. John Alverd. No issue.
IV. William, b. Northampton, Mass., 22 Jun 1657, m. Abigail Stebbins.
V. Thomas, b. Northampton, Mass., 20 May 1661, d. unmarried.
VI. Mercy, b. Northampton, Mass., 16 Mar 1662, d. 15 Jul 1662."

4. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 565: "Nathaniel (Dea.) (son of William), m. 17 Sep 1650 (O.C.R.) Elizabeth Copley, 'an Englishwoman'; res. in Windsor on the Orton place near his father, but removed 1656 or '7 to Northampton, Mass.; was one of its founders; was regarded as a pious man, of good intellect, and of a sound discriminating judgment; was one of the first deacons of the N. Church. His homestead was occupied by him for 43 years and by his descendants until 1835; the last owner sold and removed to Ohio. This homestead 'comprised the land which was, over 50 years ago, occupied by Miss Margaret Dwight's school, and which at a later date was the College Instit. of J.H. Dudley, Esq., and what is now Shady Lawn. The old homestead stood a few rods N. of that edifice.' - 'Clark's Northampton Antiquities.'
Dea. Nathaniel Phelps d. 27 May 1702; his widow d. 6 Dec 1712. It has been said that she descended from the same family as the celebrated artist John Coply, father of Lord Lyndhurst; but the statement lacks corroboration. Her will (N. Prob. Rec.) divides house and lands equally between her sons Nath'l and Wm.; to her dau. Abigail ₤50; to ch. of Matthew and Mary Closson, ₤5 each; to her son-in-law, Matthew Closson, 10s.; to Thomas Coply, ₤3; and to Samuel and John Lankton, 20s. each.
8 Feb 1678, Dea. Nathaniel, with his sons Nathaniel and William, took the oath of allegiance before Worshipful Major Pynchon; 11 May 1681, he was made a freeman by Gen. Ct. at Boston. Children (the first 3 born at Windsor, the rest at Northampton):
A. Mary, b. 21 Jun 1651 (O.C.R.); m. 12 Dec 1670 at N., Matthew Closson, an irishman, servant of one of the early settlers of N.; had 10 ch., of whom but 4 lived to adult age; their eldest was b. in N.; they removed to Deerfield abt. 1672, where many of their descendants are now found amoung the most respectable families of D.
B. Nathaniel (Dea.), b. 2 Apr 1653. - O.C.R.
C. Abigail, b. 5 Apr 1655 (O.C.R); m. John Alvord.
D. William, b. 22 Jun 1657, 'at Northampton' (O.C.R.); m. Abigail Stebbins.
E. Thomas, b. 20 May 1661; d. young, unmd.
F. Mercy, b. 16 May 1662; d. 15 Jul 1662."

5. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 563-65, has the following information, but I omit the first part which states he was born in 1599 in Tewkesbury in County Gloucester and married Elizabeth since this is not regarded as being correct as explained in notes above: "William... came to Dorchester, Mass., with Rev. Mr. Warham, of whose church, formed in Plymouth, England, he was an original member. - Old Church Records. He was accompanied hither by his wife and five children... He was from the first a prominent and highly respected citizen at Dorchester, his name frequently occurring in the "Mass. Records." 19 Oct 1630, he applied to be made a freeman; 9 Nov 1630, he was one of the jury empaneled for the trial of Walter Palmer for the murder of Austin Brotchus - the first trial by jury in New England; 27 Sep 1631, he was appointed Constable of Dorchester; 4 Mar 1634, Ens. Gibbs and Wm. Felps were appointed by the Genreral Court to go with a committee of three to arrange the borders between Boston and Dorchester, and explain what each town wants; 5 May 1635, he was a member of the General Court of Massachusetts from Dorchester. In the spring of 1636 he removed with his children (his wife having died in Dorchester) to Windsor, whither his brother George is understood to have preceded him, in the first emigration of Mr. Warham's church in the fall of 1635.
In Windsor, as in Dorchester, he ranked as an honored and active citizen; was a member of the first court held in Connecticut, 1636; also in 1637, which declared war against the Pequots; was a magistrate from 1638 to the close of 1642; foreman of the first Grand Jury 1643; deputy to Gen. Ct. 1645, '46-'49, '51, '57; in 1658 was again made magistrate and held the office for 4 years after; is frequeintly named on the petit jury; in 1641 was appointed together with Mr. Welles of Hartford a committee on 'lying'. He was an excellent, pious, and upright man in his public and private life, and was truly 'a pillar in church and state.' His residence in Windsor was about three-quarters of a mile N.W. of Broad St on the road to Poquonock, on a place owned (1859) by Dea. Roger Phelps.
He m. (2) at Windsor, Mary Dover, b. in England, and who is said to have been a fellow passenger with him on the 'Mary and John.' She was a member of original church of Dorchester and Windsor. - O.C.R.
After a residence of 42 years in New England, ow which 36 where passed in Windsor, he died there 14 Jul 1672; his widow d. 27 Nov 1675. - O.C.R.
In the Old Church Records and other Windsor records, Mr. Phelps was distinguished from his son William as 'Ould Mr. Phelps.' children (by first marriage, born in England):
A. William, b. abt. 1620 (in a deposition taken at Hartford 29 May 1677, is mentioned as being about threescore years of age - i.e. b. 1617); removed from Dorchester with his father to Windsor where he was admitted to member of Windsor church 17 Nov 1639. - O.C.R. He m. (1) Isabel Wilson, 4 Jun 1645, 'now since 29 years and has had no child,' 15 Jul 1674 (O.C.R.); she admitted to Windsor 11 Mar 1654 (O.C.R.); d.s.p. He m. (2) Sarah (dau. Humphrey) Pinney, 20 Dec 167 (O.C.R.); she was b. 19 Nov, bp. 3 Dec 1648; he sett. one-third of his ppy. on her before marriage; no issue by her. He was made a freeman at Hartford 1669; d. 7 Feb 1681; contrib. 9 s. to Conn. Fund for Relief of Poor of other Cols., 1676. His noncupative will, dated 10 Feb 1681 gives all his land to his bro. Timothy. (He had land near his father, and his homestead on the N. side of the E. and W. road which ran from Josiah Ellsworth's {late Peter Brown's} house to the Rivulet. It was garrisoned in King Philip's War (1675/6) by details of Windsor men. William,. Jr. was a worthy man, tho' not a conspicuous figure as compared with his father. He had one of his wife's nephew's, Samuel Wilson, reside with him, and possibly (O.C.R.) adopted him. He gave him land on the opp. side of road form his own house. In making Sarah Pinney his second wife he executed a jointure before marriage, giving her much of his property, and a controversy arose, after the death of 'William the younger,' concerning this land, between her and the adopted son. William Phelps owned the W. part of the Ellison-Orton lot, 40 rods on highway, and bought of Sam. Pond 11 rods more, ext'g from his ho.-lot S. 51 rods of present ditch which drained the once swamp W. of old highway. - J.H.H.)
B. Sarah, b. abt. 1623; m. Windsor 9 Jun 1658 Wm. Wade of Middletown, Conn.; she d. 10 Jul 1659; s.p.
C. Samuel, b. abt. 1625.
D. Nathaniel, b. abt. 1627.
E. Joseph, b. abt. 1629.
By second marriage:
F. Timothy, 'was born here in Aug. 1639' - O.C.R.
G. Mary, 'was born here March 1644'; m. Thos. Barber; sett. at Simsbury and became the ancestors of the S. Barbers."

6. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset...
iv. Nathaniel bp. 6 March 1624[/5], d. Northampton, Mass., 27 May 1702 (James Edward Buckman, comp., "Northampton Deaths," in Forbes Library, Northampton, p. 13); m. Windsor 17 Sept. 1650 widow Elizabeth COPLEY (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; see NEHGR 64[1910]:248 fn.). For his probate, see Hampshire Co., Mass., PR 3:93-94..."

7. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."
 		Phelps, Nathaniel (I2079)
 
3064 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, p. 88: "Sarah Phelps, b. England about 1623, emigrated to New England with her father, arriving in Massachusetts Bay May 30th, 1630, in Dorchester, with her father, and from therein 1635-6 to Windsor, Ct., where she m. William Wade, of Middletown, Ct., 9th June, 1658. Says Savage: 'She died 10th July, 1650, without issue and we can hear no more of her'."

3. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, p. 774: "William Wade, of Middletown, m. Sarah Phelps, 9 Jun 1958, who 'd. 10 Jul 1659, ans was bur the Lord's day."

4. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 563-65, has the following information, but I omit the first part which states he was born in 1599 in Tewkesbury in County Gloucester and married Elizabeth since this is not regarded as being correct as explained in notes above: "William... came to Dorchester, Mass., with Rev. Mr. Warham, of whose church, formed in Plymouth, England, he was an original member. - Old Church Records. He was accompanied hither by his wife and five children... He was from the first a prominent and highly respected citizen at Dorchester, his name frequently occurring in the "Mass. Records." 19 Oct 1630, he applied to be made a freeman; 9 Nov 1630, he was one of the jury empaneled for the trial of Walter Palmer for the murder of Austin Brotchus - the first trial by jury in New England; 27 Sep 1631, he was appointed Constable of Dorchester; 4 Mar 1634, Ens. Gibbs and Wm. Felps were appointed by the Genreral Court to go with a committee of three to arrange the borders between Boston and Dorchester, and explain what each town wants; 5 May 1635, he was a member of the General Court of Massachusetts from Dorchester. In the spring of 1636 he removed with his children (his wife having died in Dorchester) to Windsor, whither his brother George is understood to have preceded him, in the first emigration of Mr. Warham's church in the fall of 1635.
In Windsor, as in Dorchester, he ranked as an honored and active citizen; was a member of the first court held in Connecticut, 1636; also in 1637, which declared war against the Pequots; was a magistrate from 1638 to the close of 1642; foreman of the first Grand Jury 1643; deputy to Gen. Ct. 1645, '46-'49, '51, '57; in 1658 was again made magistrate and held the office for 4 years after; is frequeintly named on the petit jury; in 1641 was appointed together with Mr. Welles of Hartford a committee on 'lying'. He was an excellent, pious, and upright man in his public and private life, and was truly 'a pillar in church and state.' His residence in Windsor was about three-quarters of a mile N.W. of Broad St on the road to Poquonock, on a place owned (1859) by Dea. Roger Phelps.
He m. (2) at Windsor, Mary Dover, b. in England, and who is said to have been a fellow passenger with him on the 'Mary and John.' She was a member of original church of Dorchester and Windsor. - O.C.R.
After a residence of 42 years in New England, ow which 36 where passed in Windsor, he died there 14 Jul 1672; his widow d. 27 Nov 1675. - O.C.R.
In the Old Church Records and other Windsor records, Mr. Phelps was distinguished from his son William as 'Ould Mr. Phelps.' children (by first marriage, born in England):
A. William, b. abt. 1620 (in a deposition taken at Hartford 29 May 1677, is mentioned as being about threescore years of age - i.e. b. 1617); removed from Dorchester with his father to Windsor where he was admitted to member of Windsor church 17 Nov 1639. - O.C.R. He m. (1) Isabel Wilson, 4 Jun 1645, 'now since 29 years and has had no child,' 15 Jul 1674 (O.C.R.); she admitted to Windsor 11 Mar 1654 (O.C.R.); d.s.p. He m. (2) Sarah (dau. Humphrey) Pinney, 20 Dec 167 (O.C.R.); she was b. 19 Nov, bp. 3 Dec 1648; he sett. one-third of his ppy. on her before marriage; no issue by her. He was made a freeman at Hartford 1669; d. 7 Feb 1681; contrib. 9 s. to Conn. Fund for Relief of Poor of other Cols., 1676. His noncupative will, dated 10 Feb 1681 gives all his land to his bro. Timothy. (He had land near his father, and his homestead on the N. side of the E. and W. road which ran from Josiah Ellsworth's {late Peter Brown's} house to the Rivulet. It was garrisoned in King Philip's War (1675/6) by details of Windsor men. William,. Jr. was a worthy man, tho' not a conspicuous figure as compared with his father. He had one of his wife's nephew's, Samuel Wilson, reside with him, and possibly (O.C.R.) adopted him. He gave him land on the opp. side of road form his own house. In making Sarah Pinney his second wife he executed a jointure before marriage, giving her much of his property, and a controversy arose, after the death of 'William the younger,' concerning this land, between her and the adopted son. William Phelps owned the W. part of the Ellison-Orton lot, 40 rods on highway, and bought of Sam. Pond 11 rods more, ext'g from his ho.-lot S. 51 rods of present ditch which drained the once swamp W. of old highway. - J.H.H.)
B. Sarah, b. abt. 1623; m. Windsor 9 Jun 1658 Wm. Wade of Middletown, Conn.; she d. 10 Jul 1659; s.p.
C. Samuel, b. abt. 1625.
D. Nathaniel, b. abt. 1627.
E. Joseph, b. abt. 1629.
By second marriage:
F. Timothy, 'was born here in Aug. 1639' - O.C.R.
G. Mary, 'was born here March 1644'; m. Thos. Barber; sett. at Simsbury and became the ancestors of the S. Barbers."

5. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above)...
ix. Sarah b. say mid-1630s, d. Windsor 10 July 1659; m. there 9 June 1658 William WADE of Middletown (Windsor VR)..."
 		Phelps, Sarah (I2077)
 
3065 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above)...
viii. Mary (again) bp. 6 Dec. 1629, prob. d.y...."

3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."
 		Phelps, Mary (I2055)
 
3066 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above)...
vii. Mary (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, prob. d.y...."

3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."
 		Phelps, Mary (I2053)
 
3067 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33":
"William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above):
v. Cornelius bp. 13 Oct. 1627; n.f.r...."

3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."
 		Phelps, Cornelius (I2052)
 
3068 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33": "William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"William Phelps, (son of William and Dorothy Phelps,) b. ___, bp. Tewkesbury Abbey Church, 19th Aug 1599. Of his wife and date of marriage we find no record. He resided for a time n Tewkesbury, where his first Child, Richard, was born in 1619 and bapt. in the Tewkesbury Abbey Church Dec. 26th, 1619.
Soon after the birth of his first child (and the death of his father) he probably removed to one of the southern counties, either Somerset or Dorsetshire, as after the birth of this first child we find no reference to him in Tewkesbury, nor do we find any record of the birth of his five other children.
Mr. Phelps, his wife, six children, and brother George, then unmarried, emigrated to New England in the ship Mary and John, of 400 tons burden commanded by Capt. Squeb, with 140 passengers. This company had been organized into a church and selected their ministers the day before sailing, as preveiously stated.
They sailed from Plymouth, England, March 20th, 1630, arriving and landing at Nantasket, now Hull, Mass., May 30th, 1630.
This company settled in Dorchester, Mass., the first settlers and founders of that place."

3. Mentioned in father's will per the book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"The following is the last Will and Testament of Mr. William Phelps, or properly speaking, his Settlement Deed. From Windsor Records,
'These presents testify, that I, William Phelps, of Windsor, on Connecticut, in consideration of a marriage concluded between my son Timothy, on the one part, and Mary, the daughter of Edward Griswold, on the other; have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant unto my son, that he, the said Timothy, shall jointly enjoin and possess, together with me, all my houseing, lands and accommodations, as also all my estate, both real and personal, both within door and without, with all the property emoluments, products, and income of the same, during my material life; And my said son is to inhabit and dwell in my house, with me and my wife, in joint way; and that it shall continue during my material life; and if my wife shall survive me, she have and enjoy in a joint way with my son the estate for her maintenance as before expressed. But if my wife chooses to settle in any place and to leave the house, then my son shall pay yearly to my wife, the sum of ten pounds during her material life, and in case I myself in my life time, or my wife after my decease, in her lifetime while she abides, to inhabit with my said son Timothy, she see cause or desire it, I do reserve power both for myself and for her, after my decease to dispose a barrel or two of cider and some apples yearly, without any harm to the premises, and likewise I do reserve like liberty for myself and my wife, to dispose of my wearing apparel, and whom we shall meet to enjoy them after our decease. Also I do give full power of bequeathing the great brass pan at her decease; and my son Timothy is to carry the improvements of the whole Estate, and to order and dispose of the stock, so far as the necessity of our subsistance shall require, and after my decease and the decease of my wife, my said son Timothy shall have and enjoy all my whole estate fore mentioned to him and his heirs forever, always provided that in case my said son Timothy shall die and leave no natural heirs begotten by him, that shall either not attain the age of twenty-one years or marry, then the one-half of my lands exempting the orchard and pasture down to the bridge, that goeth into the meadow; also the upper pasture by the house that shall belong to the house, shall return to 'william, the son of my son Samuel. Also my son Timothy is to pay out of the estate: Imprimis to discharge my daughter Mary, with that which is paid, the sum of 34 pounds, which is the full portion I allow her. To my son William twenty shillings, to Samuel ten pounds, to Nathaniel fifteen pounds, to Joseph five pounds - these legacies to my sons to be discharged within two years of my decease. In consideration of the premises we both have hereunto set our hands this 22nd day of April Anno Dom. 1660. Witness to the signatures: Daniel Clark, James Alford, William Phelps, Timothy Phelps. Entered o the Windsor, Conn., Register, July 26th, 1672'."

4. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 88-89:
"Samuel Phelps, b. England, about 1625, emigrated to New England with his father, in ship Mary and John, settling with his father in Dorchester, removing from there to settling of Windsor, Ct., in 1635-6, where he m. Sarah Griswold, and b. Kenilworth, England, and came to New England with her father in 1639. After the death of Mr. Phelps, she m. 2nd Nathaniel Pinney, 21st July, 1670, and had Nathaniel Pinney b. 11th May, 1671, and Sarah Pinney b. 11th Oct., 1673. Mrs. Pinney died 6th Nov., 1715. [Nathaniel Pinney was the brother of Sarah Pinney who married Samuel Phelps' brother William.]
Mr. Phelps bought 1st Oct., 1657, Thomas Orton's house and land south of road separating it from his father's homestead, and brother William's: the house stood on the rear of the lot just opposite his father's house. This lot was a triangular shape, 4 rods on the rivulet, 60 rods on east and west road, 40 rods on Mill road, and 47 rods on the southeast line. The rear of this lot and house he sold to his brother Nathaniel, and removed to Poquonock, where he had received a grant of land, and where he also bought John Bartlett's place east of Stony Creek, and north of Thomas Holcomb's, and running east of the rivulet. Here he died 15th May, 1669. He witnessed a deed of land to his father by the Indians in 1666.
January 8th, 1660, he paid rates for short slips, 7 shillings, highest amount assessed that year.
Town Records - 24th May, 1669, 'There was a day of training; by reason of the death of Samuel Phelps, voted that Benjamin Holcomb supply his place as Way Warden.'
(Noted - Edward and Matthew Griswold, two brothers, the latter of whom was the ancestor of the two Govs. Griswold, resided in Kenilworth, England, where they had a third brother, Thomas. These two brothers came to New England in 1639, in a vessel sent out by Mr. William Whitney. Edward b. in England, 1607, settled in that part of Windsor, called Poquonock, m. 1st Margaret, and later settled in Killingworth, Ct., one of the first settlers, and a prominent man. His wife died Aug 22nd, 1670. (A slab may be seen in the Clinton, Ct., burying ground, 7 in. by 2-1/2 ft., with inscription M.G. 1670.) Had eleven children all by 1st wife. He m. 2nd Sarah Bemis, daughter of James Bemis, of New London; of his children a daughter Sarah, m. Samuel Phelps, and. m. Nathaniel Pinney. Another daughter, Mary, m. Timothy Phelps son of William the emigrant of 1630.)
Samuel Phelps children were:
I. Samuel, b. Windsor, C., 5 Sep 1652, d. Simsbury, Ct., 21 Oct 1741, m. 21 Jun 1678, Abigail Williams, b. Windsor, Ct., 31 May 1658, d. ___, dau. of John Williams. He m. 2nd Widow Sarah (Eno) Holcomb, dau. of James Eno, and widow of Benjamin Holcomb, by whom she had 9 children. No issue.
II. Sarah, b. Windsor, Ct., 16th Mar 1653, m. Andrew Moore.
III. Timothy, b. Windsor, Ct., 26 Oct 1656, m. Sarah Gaylord, 2nd, Sarah Pratt.
IV. Mary, b. Poquonock, Ct., 26 Oct 1658, m. Daniel Adams.
V. William, b. Poquonock, Ct., 3 Nov 1660, m. Hannah Hayden.
VI. John, b. Poquonock, Ct., 7 Jul 1662, unm., d. 30 Apr 1679.
VII. Ephraim, b. Poquonock, Ct., 1 Nov., 1663, m. Mary Jaggers.
VIII. Abigail, b. Poquonock, Ct., 16 May 1660, m. David Marshall.
IX. Josias, b. Poquonock, Ct., 16th Dec., 1667, m. Sarah Winchell."

5. From the book "The Griswold Family: England-America," by Glenn E. Griswold, 1935, vols. 2 and 3, pps. 13-34: Sarah, bapt. Kenilworth Parish, England, 1638 (Edward); m. (1) in Windsor, Conn., Nov. 10, 16 - , Samuel Phelps, s. of William of Simsbury, b. 1625, who d. May 15, 1669. They settled in Poquonoc where be he had a grant of land. Assisted in building the Old Fort at Springfield, Mass. His will, Hartford Probate, III, 65; Manwaring, I, 225, mentions Sarah, widow; and children Samuel, Sarah, Timothy, Mary, William, John, Ephraim, Abigail, and Josiah. Sarah m. (2) in Windsor, July 21, 1670, Nathaniel PINNEY, s. of Humphrey from Dorchester, Mass., becoming one of the settlers of Windsor. Nathaniel was b. Dec. 1640, bapt. Jan. 2, 1641, at Windsor, and d. there Aug. 7, 1676. Mentioned in town records Feb. 15, 1668/9, payment for two years "setting in the yeard," which meant doing guard or sentinal duty in the meeting house yard during divine services. Presented for freemanship May 9, 1667; oath Oct. 10, 1661. Tax list for 1675 showed that he had a family and a horse. His estate, Manwaring Probate I, 225; in­ventory Sept. 4, 1676, mentions Sarah, widow; children Nathaniel, age 5; Sarah, age 3. Sarah m. (3) WillLAM PRATT, s. of John III: and Hannah (Sanford) Pratt, who m. (1) Mary, prob. Mary Cadwell, and (3) Amy Pinney, b. Oct. 6, 1704, daughter of Nathaniel. William was bu. Center Churchyard, Hartford, Jan. 19, 1753. Amy was bu. June 10, 1772. His home was in front of State House Square, Hartford. Served as constable 1729. His estate, distribution, State Library, Hartford, Conn., mentions Amy Pratt, widow; Children, Zachery, Mary Norton, Mabel Webster, Martha Drake, William, Joseph, Esther, Hannah, Sarah, and Susannah Pratt.
Children Phelps:
Samuel, bapt. Sept. 5, 1652.
Sara, b. Mar. 1653; m. John Mansfield.
Timothy, b.. Oct., 1656; m. (1) Sarah Gaylord; (2) Sarah Pratt.
Mary, b. Oct. 1658; m. Daniel Adams.
William, b. Nov. 3, 1660, m. Hannah Hayden.
John, b. July 7, 1662; no issue.
Ephraim, b. Nov. 1, 1663; m. Mary Joggers.
Abigail, b. May 16, 1666; m. David Marshall.
Josiah, b. Dec. 15, 1667; m. Sarah Winchell.
Children Pinney;
Nathaniel, b. May .11, 1671.
Sarah, b. Nov. 11, 1673; m. Thomas Grant.
Windsor, Conn. records; Stiles Ancient Windsor, II, 610; N. E. Register, V, 230, 359; Pinney Fam.; Winchell Fam.; Grant Fam., 4; Phelps Fam., I, 88; John Pratt Fam., 22; Nash Puritan Ancestors; James C. Brady Ancestry, 275."

6. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 564-5: "Samuel Phelps (son of William), m. in Windsor 10 Nov 1650, Sarah (dau. Edward) Griswold, b. at Kenilworth, Eng., and who came to New Eng. with her father 1639; sett. at Poquonock, Windsor, where he d. 15 May 1669; widow m. (2) Nathaniel (s. Humphrey) Pinney, 21 Jul 1670, by whom she had 2 children. (Phelps received a grant of land at Poq., still owned and occupied by his descendants in line of his son William. He bought 1 Oct 1657 Thos. Orton's house and land south of road separating the lot from his father and bro. Wm. The house stood on the rear of the lot, abt. opp. his father's house. This lot was of triangular shape, 4 rods on the Rivulet, 60 on E. and W. road, 40 on Mill Road, and 67 on its S.E. line. The rear of this lot and house he sold to his bro. Nathaniel and removed to Poquonok, where he bought John Bartlett's place E. of Stony bank and N. of Thomas Holcomb's, running E. to the Rivulet; here he d. - J.H.H.) children (b. Poquonock Windsor):
A. Samuel (Lt.), b. 5 Sep 1652; m. (1) Abigail (dau. John) Williams 21 Jun 1678; it is conjectural (not proven) that he resided for a time with a part of the Wms. family in Boston; that he returned to Windsor after the death of wife Abigail, and that he is the same Samuel Phelps who (acc to Savage, p. 407) by Widow Elizabeth___, had 2 Child, viz., Elizabeth, b. in Boston, 5 Sep 1681, and Grace, b. in Boston 5 Apr 1687; if so, then Sarah Enos, widow of Benajah Holcomb, whom he married at Windsor late in life, must have been his 3d wife; by her he had no issue, and he d. 21 Oct 1741.
B. Sarah, b. 16 Mar 1653/4; O.C.R. says 'the latter end of Mar 1653'; m. (1) Andrew Moore; sett. Simsbury, CT, where he d. abt. 1680; 4 children; (she m. (2) 13 Dec 1683 John Mansfield; sett. in Windsor, where he d. 15 May 1726; she d. 26 Oct 1732. A copy of the Mansfield coat-of-arms, finely engrossed upon parchment, now carefully treasured in the N. East room of the Griswold Phelps house (and erroneously supposed to be the Phelps arms) is a relic of this marriage...).
C. Timothy, b. 26 Oct 1656.
D. Mary, b. 26 Oct 1658; (m. Daniel Adams, 20 Sep 1677? - R.T.S.)
E. William, b. 3 Nov 1660.
F. John, b. 7 Jul 1662; (d. 30 Apr 1679. - 'Col. Rec.')
G. Ephraim, b. 1 Nov 1663.
H. Abigail, b. 16 May 1666; m. David Marshall, 9 Dec 1686; 3 ch.
I. Josias, b. 16 Dec 1667."

7. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 563-65, has the following information, but I omit the first part which states he was born in 1599 in Tewkesbury in County Gloucester and married Elizabeth since this is not regarded as being correct as explained in notes above: "William... came to Dorchester, Mass., with Rev. Mr. Warham, of whose church, formed in Plymouth, England, he was an original member. - Old Church Records. He was accompanied hither by his wife and five children... He was from the first a prominent and highly respected citizen at Dorchester, his name frequently occurring in the "Mass. Records." 19 Oct 1630, he applied to be made a freeman; 9 Nov 1630, he was one of the jury empaneled for the trial of Walter Palmer for the murder of Austin Brotchus - the first trial by jury in New England; 27 Sep 1631, he was appointed Constable of Dorchester; 4 Mar 1634, Ens. Gibbs and Wm. Felps were appointed by the Genreral Court to go with a committee of three to arrange the borders between Boston and Dorchester, and explain what each town wants; 5 May 1635, he was a member of the General Court of Massachusetts from Dorchester. In the spring of 1636 he removed with his children (his wife having died in Dorchester) to Windsor, whither his brother George is understood to have preceded him, in the first emigration of Mr. Warham's church in the fall of 1635.
In Windsor, as in Dorchester, he ranked as an honored and active citizen; was a member of the first court held in Connecticut, 1636; also in 1637, which declared war against the Pequots; was a magistrate from 1638 to the close of 1642; foreman of the first Grand Jury 1643; deputy to Gen. Ct. 1645, '46-'49, '51, '57; in 1658 was again made magistrate and held the office for 4 years after; is frequeintly named on the petit jury; in 1641 was appointed together with Mr. Welles of Hartford a committee on 'lying'. He was an excellent, pious, and upright man in his public and private life, and was truly 'a pillar in church and state.' His residence in Windsor was about three-quarters of a mile N.W. of Broad St on the road to Poquonock, on a place owned (1859) by Dea. Roger Phelps.
He m. (2) at Windsor, Mary Dover, b. in England, and who is said to have been a fellow passenger with him on the 'Mary and John.' She was a member of original church of Dorchester and Windsor. - O.C.R.
After a residence of 42 years in New England, ow which 36 where passed in Windsor, he died there 14 Jul 1672; his widow d. 27 Nov 1675. - O.C.R.
In the Old Church Records and other Windsor records, Mr. Phelps was distinguished from his son William as 'Ould Mr. Phelps.' children (by first marriage, born in England):
A. William, b. abt. 1620 (in a deposition taken at Hartford 29 May 1677, is mentioned as being about threescore years of age - i.e. b. 1617); removed from Dorchester with his father to Windsor where he was admitted to member of Windsor church 17 Nov 1639. - O.C.R. He m. (1) Isabel Wilson, 4 Jun 1645, 'now since 29 years and has had no child,' 15 Jul 1674 (O.C.R.); she admitted to Windsor 11 Mar 1654 (O.C.R.); d.s.p. He m. (2) Sarah (dau. Humphrey) Pinney, 20 Dec 167 (O.C.R.); she was b. 19 Nov, bp. 3 Dec 1648; he sett. one-third of his ppy. on her before marriage; no issue by her. He was made a freeman at Hartford 1669; d. 7 Feb 1681; contrib. 9 s. to Conn. Fund for Relief of Poor of other Cols., 1676. His noncupative will, dated 10 Feb 1681 gives all his land to his bro. Timothy. (He had land near his father, and his homestead on the N. side of the E. and W. road which ran from Josiah Ellsworth's {late Peter Brown's} house to the Rivulet. It was garrisoned in King Philip's War (1675/6) by details of Windsor men. William,. Jr. was a worthy man, tho' not a conspicuous figure as compared with his father. He had one of his wife's nephew's, Samuel Wilson, reside with him, and possibly (O.C.R.) adopted him. He gave him land on the opp. side of road form his own house. In making Sarah Pinney his second wife he executed a jointure before marriage, giving her much of his property, and a controversy arose, after the death of 'William the younger,' concerning this land, between her and the adopted son. William Phelps owned the W. part of the Ellison-Orton lot, 40 rods on highway, and bought of Sam. Pond 11 rods more, ext'g from his ho.-lot S. 51 rods of present ditch which drained the once swamp W. of old highway. - J.H.H.)
B. Sarah, b. abt. 1623; m. Windsor 9 Jun 1658 Wm. Wade of Middletown, Conn.; she d. 10 Jul 1659; s.p.
C. Samuel, b. abt. 1625.
D. Nathaniel, b. abt. 1627.
E. Joseph, b. abt. 1629.
By second marriage:
F. Timothy, 'was born here in Aug. 1639' - O.C.R.
G. Mary, 'was born here March 1644'; m. Thos. Barber; sett. at Simsbury and became the ancestors of the S. Barbers."

8. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset...
ii. Samuel bp. 5 Aug. 1621, d. Windsor 15 May 1669 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55); m. there 10 Nov. 1650 Sarah2 Griswold (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), dau. of Edward1 and Margaret (___) Griswold of Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. She m. (2) Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathaniel2 Pinney (Humphrey1) (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Dawes-Gates 2:403, 662; Donald Lines Jacobus, "The Waterman Family" [New Haven and Hartford 1939-541, hereafter Waterman Fam., 1:665-67; TAG 39:176-80, 40:43-46). For Samuel2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:225..."

9. FHL book 929.273 L995m "Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Rice Lyon and his Wife Harriet Wade Rice...," by Patty Barthell Myers (2003), pp. 357-60:
"EDWARD1 GRISWOLD, son of George Griswold and his first wife Dousubel (___) and half-brother of Matthew Griswold...
[Children...]
iv SARAH GRISWOLD (again), b. Kenilworth 1635; d. 6 Nov 1715; m/1 when she was 15 years old, Windsor, Conn., 10 Nov 1650 SAMUEL PHELPS, b. Eng., bpt. Crewkerne, co. Somerset, Eng., 5 Aug 1621; d. Windsor 15 May 1669, s/o William Phelps and his first wife of Windsor; m/2 Windsor 21 Jul 1670 NATHANIEL PINNEY, b. Windsor Dec 1640; d. 7 Aug 1676, s/o Humphrey Pinney and Mary Hull. Children (PHELPS): Samuel m. Abigail Williams; Sarah m. Andrew Moore; Timothy m/1 Sarah Gaylord, d/o Walter Gaylord & Sarah Rockwell, m/2 Sarah Pratt, d/o Daniel; Mary m. Daniel Adams; William m. Hannah Hayden; John d. young; Ephraim m. Mary Jaggers; Abigail m. David Marshall; Josiah m. Sarah Winchell. Children (PINNEY): Nathaniel m. Martha Thrall; Sarah m. Thomas Grant...
(Edward Elbridge Salisbury & Evelyn McCurdy Salisbury, Gen. & Biog. Monographs on the Fam. of Griswold, Wolcott, Pitkin, Ogden, et.al.; pp: 10-13; Nash, Fifty Puritan Ancestors, pp. 102-5; Ruth Lee Griswold, Griswold Family, pp. 188-9; Richard A. Wheeler, History of Stonington, Conn., p. 537; Alvan Talcott, Families of Early Guilford, Conn., pp. 530-1; Esther Griswold French and Robert Lewis French, The Griswold Family, The First Five Generations in America, p. 13 et seq.; Savage sv Edward, George, Francis, Joseph Griswold; Torrey sv Edward, George, John, Joseph, Francis Griswold; James Bemis.)"

10. The book "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup," by William Jessup Cleaver (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 1989), pp. 486-90, 494-95:
"1. EDWARD GRISWOLD, son of George and Dousabell--, was baptized 26 July 1607 in Wooten Wawen, a chapelry of Henley in Warwickshire, England. He married in England Margaret-- and they emigrated to New England in 1639 with perhaps six children and his younger brother Matthew. Margaret died in Killingsworth, Connecticut 23 August 1670. Her gravestone marked "M. G. 1670" is the oldest in the cemetery. Edward married, second, in 1672/3 Sarah (--) Bemis, widow of James Bemis of New London. Edward may be buried in the empty space beside Margaret's stone in Clinton. He died in 1691 in his 84th year...
Children of Edward Griswold and Margaret...
i. FRANCIS, b. about 1629 in England.
ii. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1631, died young.
iii. George, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1633; d. at Windsor, Conn. 3 Sept. 1674; m. 3 Oct. 1655 Mary Holcomb, daughter of Thomas.
iv. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1635, d. at Windsor 6 Nov. 1715, m. (1st) at Windsor 10 Nov. 1650 Samuel Phelps, son of William, who d. 15 May 1669. They settled at Windsor, had nine children. She m. (2nd) at Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathan Pinney.
v. Lydia, bapt. 1637. Kenilworth, England.
vi. John, d. at Windsor, 1642.
vii. Ann, bapt. at Windsor, 19 June 1642; known as Hannah; d. at Simsbury, 3 May 1714; m. at Windsor 19 Nov. 1663 Jonas Westover of Killingsworth and Simsbury.
viii. Mary, bapt. at Windsor, 13 Oct. 1644; m. at Windsor 19 Mar. 1661 Timothy Phelps, son of William.
ix. Deborah, bapt. at Windsor 28 June 1646; d. at Killingsworth 7 Feb. 1717; m. at Windsor 13 Nov. 1662, Samuel Buell, son of William.
x. Joseph, bapt. at Windsor 12 Mar. 1647/8; d. at Windsor 14 Nov. 1716; m. 10 or 14 June or July 1670, Mary Gaylord.
xi. Samuel, bapt. at Windsor 18 Nov. 1649; d. 6 July 1672. Inventory taken 26 Feb. 1672/3. Administered by George Griswold.
xii. JOHN, bapt. at Windsor 1 Aug 1652. (4)(6)(8)"

11. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."

12. The book "Emerson-Benson Saga …," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 248-49:
"EDWARD GRISWOLD (GEORGEA, HENRYB) was born circa 1607 in Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and died in 1691 in Killingworth, CT. He was the oldest of three (five?) sons of GEORGEA GRISWOLD of Kenilworth and the grandson of HENRYB and DOROTHYA (JAMES) GRISWOLD of Greet, County Warwick. His family dates back to the late 13th century, when JOHN GRISWOLD of Kenilworth married (___) HUGGERFORD, circa 1290. EDWARD1 GRISWOLD marred as his first wife by 1629-20, probably in Kenilworth, MARGARET HICKS?. MARGARET1 was born circa 1610 in England and died in August of 1670 in Kenilworth, CT. "Her gravestone marked as ‘M.G. 1670' is known as the oldest monument in the Congregational graveyard at Clinton, CT (formerly part of Killingworth)" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 married circa 1672 as his second wife, probably in New London, CT, Sarah? (___) Bemus, widow of James, who died in New London in 1665. Sarah? had two daughters by her first marriage, Rebecca2 and Mary2. Mary2 married John2, EDWARD1's son, creating the interesting situation of John2 having a mother-in-law who was also his step-mother. EDWARD1's second wife Sarah? probably died in Killingworth.
In 1639 EDWARD immigrated from Kenilworth, England, to Windsor, CT, perhaps by boat from Dorchester, MA, with Rev. Ephraim Huit (as part of his congregation), or directly from England with George Fenwick on his second visit to the Colonies. Accompanying him, whenever he came, was his wife MARGARET1. MARGARET1, "mother of eleven children, was a real pioneer pilgrim. After nine years of married life in England, with five baby children, she braved the wilderness of the New World at Windsor. Here she lived a full quarter of a century, and then lived for seven years in the new virgin town of Kenilworth," [later Killingworth] "Conn., which was named for her home town in England" (ref. 1).
In the new world EDWARD1 was always addressed as "Mr.", a title rarely granted and indicating he had a strong financial and social background in England -- and that he had earned great respect among his peers in the New World. Between 1640 and 1642 EDWARD1 was granted 150 acres of land by the town of Windsor and was one of the first settlers of Poquonock, four miles west of Windsor. By 1649 the danger of Indian raids was still so real that 'The Gen'l Court, in view of the ‘many dangers the familyes of Edward Griswold, Thomas Holcombe," [etc.] "are in, by reason of remote living from neighbors and nearness to the Indians', frees one of them from training on each training day, provided he stand about as a sentinel" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 was a deputy to the General Court for Windsor from 1658 to 1661. In 1662 he was the foreman of a jury of 12 men who condemned Nathaniel Greensmith as "worthy of death for witchcraft. They found Rebecca, his wife, also guilty and she confessed same in open court. ...The witchcraft delusion was very light in America compared to Europe" (ref. 1).
EDWARD1 deeded his Windsor property to sons George2 and Joseph2 shortly before he became one of the 21 subscribers in 1663, along with ancestor JOSIAH2 HULL (see JOSIAH2 HULL for details) to help found Kenilworth, CT. Most of his children were married and settled in Windsor at this point, but apparently he wanted to move once more. Thus, at the age of 56, he went with his wife and two children, plus newly married daughter DEBORAH2 and son-in-law SAMUEL2 BUELL, to help settle Kenilworth. EDWARD1 served as the first deputy from that town to the General Court in 1667 and the General Court appointed he and JOSIAH2 HULL as commissioners for Kenilworth. This post he held for 14 years. In 1672 he drew up a Conditional Inheritance Deed, which served as his will when he died. In it he made son John2 his principal beneficiary, but named his other children and their children as well. In 1678 EDWARD1 served on a committee to help set up a Latin School in New London.
EDWARD1 and MARGARET (HICKS?) GRISWOLD had the following children, the oldest five? (six?) born at Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and the rest in Windsor, CT:
I Sarah2, b. 1631: d. soon, prob. at Kenilworth, Eng.
II Sarah2, b. 1632; d. 1715: m. 1/hs 10 Nov 1650, prob. at Windsor, CT. Samuel Phelps who d. in 1669, prob. at Windsor, m. 2/hs 21 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, Nathaniel Pinney.
III Lieut. Francis2, b. 1633; d. Oct 1671 at Norwich, CT; m. by 1653, Mary?/Sarah? Post?.
IV George2, b. 1635; d. 3 Sep 1704, prob. at Windsor, CT: m. 3 Oct 1655, Mary2 Holcomb (Thomas1)
V Liddia2, b. 1637.
VI Ann2, bapt. 19 Jun 1642 at Windsor, CT.
VII Mary2, b. 5 Oct, bapt. 13 Oct 1644; m. 19 Mar 1661, prob. at Windsor, CT, Capt. Timothy Phelps, prob. bro. of Samuel.
VIII DEBORAH2, b. and bapt. 28 Jun 1646: d. 1717-8 at Killingworth, CT; m. 13 Nov 1662 at Windsor, CT, SAMUEL2 BUELL (see BUELL).
IX Joseph2, bapt. 12 Mar 1647-8; d. 14 Nov 1714: m. ca. 14 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, CT, Mary2 Gaylord (John1).
X Samuel2, b. and bapt. 18 Nov 1649; d. 6 Jul 1672, perh. at Killingworth, CT; unm.
XI John2, bapt. 1 Aug 1652; d. 1717, prob. at Killingworth, CT; m. as 1/wf 28 Nov 1672. perh. at Killingworth, Mary Bemis, his step-sis., who d. 27 Oct 1679, prob. at Killingworth, m. 2/wf aft. Oct 1679. bef. 4 May 1681, Bathsheba Smith?/North?.
REFERENCES
1) Bassette, B. B., op. cit., 158-69, 357-67.
2) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 137.
3) Ferris, M. W., op. cit., Dawes-Gates, II:461-2.
3) McCracken, George E., "William Buell & Early Descendants". TAG, 54(1978):71.
4) Pierce, R. Andrew, personal communication, research and material on the Buell and Griswold lines, 25 January 1993, LET and MAT, Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
5) Savage, J., op. cit., I:288; II:316.
6) Torrey, C. A., op. cit., 114, 329, 576, 587."

13. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989:
"APPENDIX II WINDSOR INVENTORIES. Total amounts (£s) in orders of magnitude.
First generation: Name/Amount/Birth/Death:
Tudor, Owen 294 England 1691
Gillett, Jonathan 273 England 1677
Stiles, John 222 England 1662
Loomis, Joseph 178 England 1658
Barber, Thomas 132 1614 1662
Bancroft, John 110 England 1662
Skinner, John 90 England 1651
Second generation:
Phelps, Samuel 773 c. 1625 1669
Phelps, Joseph 473 c. 1629 1695
Phelps, William 472 England 1682
Loomis, Thomas 377 England 1689
Loomis, Joseph 281 England 1687
Stiles, John 96 England 1683
Note: The lists in Appendix II should be used with considerable caution and in terms of orders of magnitude only. A few inventories include some land as well as chattels; there are one or two - Matthew Allyn is an example - the bulk of whose possessions lie outside Windsor; and allowance must be made for those, usually elderly, who have already deeded the bulk of their property to children before their death; but even in its raw state the lists reveal the concentration of possessions, if not 'wealth', in the hands of a minority of families and predictable families at that. They bear comparison with the list of grants from the plantation in Appendix I."

~ORDINANCES: Verified 19 Nov 2007.
BAPTISM: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 177860, p. 40, ref. 1480.
ENDOWMENT: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 177976, p. 282, 8202.
SEALING TO PARENTS: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 170501, p. 603, ref. 22647; Mr. and Mrs. William Phelps.
SEALING TO SPOUSE: Online Ordinance Index FHL film 1239587, ref. 15475. 		Phelps, Samuel (I2078)
 
3069 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33": "William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"William Phelps, (son of William and Dorothy Phelps,) b. ___, bp. Tewkesbury Abbey Church, 19th Aug 1599. Of his wife and date of marriage we find no record. He resided for a time n Tewkesbury, where his first Child, Richard, was born in 1619 and bapt. in the Tewkesbury Abbey Church Dec. 26th, 1619.
Soon after the birth of his first child (and the death of his father) he probably removed to one of the southern counties, either Somerset or Dorsetshire, as after the birth of this first child we find no reference to him in Tewkesbury, nor do we find any record of the birth of his five other children.
Mr. Phelps, his wife, six children, and brother George, then unmarried, emigrated to New England in the ship Mary and John, of 400 tons burden commanded by Capt. Squeb, with 140 passengers. This company had been organized into a church and selected their ministers the day before sailing, as preveiously stated.
They sailed from Plymouth, England, March 20th, 1630, arriving and landing at Nantasket, now Hull, Mass., May 30th, 1630.
This company settled in Dorchester, Mass., the first settlers and founders of that place."

3. Mentioned in father's will per the book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 72-85:
"The following is the last Will and Testament of Mr. William Phelps, or properly speaking, his Settlement Deed. From Windsor Records,
'These presents testify, that I, William Phelps, of Windsor, on Connecticut, in consideration of a marriage concluded between my son Timothy, on the one part, and Mary, the daughter of Edward Griswold, on the other; have given and granted, and by these presents do give and grant unto my son, that he, the said Timothy, shall jointly enjoin and possess, together with me, all my houseing, lands and accommodations, as also all my estate, both real and personal, both within door and without, with all the property emoluments, products, and income of the same, during my material life; And my said son is to inhabit and dwell in my house, with me and my wife, in joint way; and that it shall continue during my material life; and if my wife shall survive me, she have and enjoy in a joint way with my son the estate for her maintenance as before expressed. But if my wife chooses to settle in any place and to leave the house, then my son shall pay yearly to my wife, the sum of ten pounds during her material life, and in case I myself in my life time, or my wife after my decease, in her lifetime while she abides, to inhabit with my said son Timothy, she see cause or desire it, I do reserve power both for myself and for her, after my decease to dispose a barrel or two of cider and some apples yearly, without any harm to the premises, and likewise I do reserve like liberty for myself and my wife, to dispose of my wearing apparel, and whom we shall meet to enjoy them after our decease. Also I do give full power of bequeathing the great brass pan at her decease; and my son Timothy is to carry the improvements of the whole Estate, and to order and dispose of the stock, so far as the necessity of our subsistance shall require, and after my decease and the decease of my wife, my said son Timothy shall have and enjoy all my whole estate fore mentioned to him and his heirs forever, always provided that in case my said son Timothy shall die and leave no natural heirs begotten by him, that shall either not attain the age of twenty-one years or marry, then the one-half of my lands exempting the orchard and pasture down to the bridge, that goeth into the meadow; also the upper pasture by the house that shall belong to the house, shall return to 'william, the son of my son Samuel. Also my son Timothy is to pay out of the estate: Imprimis to discharge my daughter Mary, with that which is paid, the sum of 34 pounds, which is the full portion I allow her. To my son William twenty shillings, to Samuel ten pounds, to Nathaniel fifteen pounds, to Joseph five pounds - these legacies to my sons to be discharged within two years of my decease. In consideration of the premises we both have hereunto set our hands this 22nd day of April Anno Dom. 1660. Witness to the signatures: Daniel Clark, James Alford, William Phelps, Timothy Phelps. Entered o the Windsor, Conn., Register, July 26th, 1672'."

4. The book "The Phelps Family of America and their English Ancestors," comp. by Oliver Seymour Phelps of Portland, Oregon and Andrew T. Servin of Lenox, Massachusetts, 1899, pp. 19-20:
"William Phelps, b. England, about 1620, emigrated to New England with his father, arriving in Massachusetts Bay 30th May, 1630, settled in Dorcheser with his father, removing from there to the settling of Windsor, with Rev. Mr. Warham's church, in 1635, where he m. Isabel Wilson, 4th June, 1645, (another authority says 16th June 1645 - the first may be publication of marriage.) She was probably a passenger in the ship Mary and John, of 1630. Says the O.C.R., '15th July, 1674, now since 29 years married and has no children.'
She was admitted to the church in Windsor, 11th March, 1654, and died July, 1674, without issue. He m. 2nd, 20th Dec., 1676, Sarah Pinney, (the daughter of Humphrey Pinney and his wife, Mary Hull, who were passengers in the ship Mary and John of 1630,) b. Windsor, 19th Nov., bapt. 3rd Dec., 1648, d. 2nd Nov., 1711.
Mr. Phelps settled one-third of his property on her, before marriage. By her he had no issue.
Mr. Phelps's residence in Windsor was a short distance east of his father's homestead, and on land purchased by his father from the Indians. He united with the church 17th Nov., 1639, and was made a freeman at Hartford 29th May, 1677.
His nuncupative will, dated 7th Feb. 1681, gives all his land to his borther Timothy. He died 10th Feb., 1681.
Mr. Phelps was a worthy man, though not as consipicuous a figure as compared with his father.
Mr. Phelps's house was garrisoned in King Philip's war, 1675-1676, by details of Windsor men. He had one of his wife's nephews reside with him, and possibly adopted him, and gave him lands on the opposite side ofthe road from his own house.
After the death of Mr. Phelps there was a controversy between Mrs. Phelps and adopted son, in connection with the land given her by Mr. Phelps before marriage.
(Note - Humphrey Pinney had several children; of these Sarah m. referred to above, Mary m. Abraham Phelps, son of George, Nathaniel m. widow of Samuel Phelps.)"

5. Henry R. Stiles, "The History and Genealogies of Ancient Windsor, Connecticut," 1892, v. 2, pp. 563-65, has the following information, but I omit the first part which states he was born in 1599 in Tewkesbury in County Gloucester and married Elizabeth since this is not regarded as being correct as explained in notes above: "William... came to Dorchester, Mass., with Rev. Mr. Warham, of whose church, formed in Plymouth, England, he was an original member. - Old Church Records. He was accompanied hither by his wife and five children... He was from the first a prominent and highly respected citizen at Dorchester, his name frequently occurring in the "Mass. Records." 19 Oct 1630, he applied to be made a freeman; 9 Nov 1630, he was one of the jury empaneled for the trial of Walter Palmer for the murder of Austin Brotchus - the first trial by jury in New England; 27 Sep 1631, he was appointed Constable of Dorchester; 4 Mar 1634, Ens. Gibbs and Wm. Felps were appointed by the Genreral Court to go with a committee of three to arrange the borders between Boston and Dorchester, and explain what each town wants; 5 May 1635, he was a member of the General Court of Massachusetts from Dorchester. In the spring of 1636 he removed with his children (his wife having died in Dorchester) to Windsor, whither his brother George is understood to have preceded him, in the first emigration of Mr. Warham's church in the fall of 1635.
In Windsor, as in Dorchester, he ranked as an honored and active citizen; was a member of the first court held in Connecticut, 1636; also in 1637, which declared war against the Pequots; was a magistrate from 1638 to the close of 1642; foreman of the first Grand Jury 1643; deputy to Gen. Ct. 1645, '46-'49, '51, '57; in 1658 was again made magistrate and held the office for 4 years after; is frequeintly named on the petit jury; in 1641 was appointed together with Mr. Welles of Hartford a committee on 'lying'. He was an excellent, pious, and upright man in his public and private life, and was truly 'a pillar in church and state.' His residence in Windsor was about three-quarters of a mile N.W. of Broad St on the road to Poquonock, on a place owned (1859) by Dea. Roger Phelps.
He m. (2) at Windsor, Mary Dover, b. in England, and who is said to have been a fellow passenger with him on the 'Mary and John.' She was a member of original church of Dorchester and Windsor. - O.C.R.
After a residence of 42 years in New England, ow which 36 where passed in Windsor, he died there 14 Jul 1672; his widow d. 27 Nov 1675. - O.C.R.
In the Old Church Records and other Windsor records, Mr. Phelps was distinguished from his son William as 'Ould Mr. Phelps.' children (by first marriage, born in England):
A. William, b. abt. 1620 (in a deposition taken at Hartford 29 May 1677, is mentioned as being about threescore years of age - i.e. b. 1617); removed from Dorchester with his father to Windsor where he was admitted to member of Windsor church 17 Nov 1639. - O.C.R. He m. (1) Isabel Wilson, 4 Jun 1645, 'now since 29 years and has had no child,' 15 Jul 1674 (O.C.R.); she admitted to Windsor 11 Mar 1654 (O.C.R.); d.s.p. He m. (2) Sarah (dau. Humphrey) Pinney, 20 Dec 167 (O.C.R.); she was b. 19 Nov, bp. 3 Dec 1648; he sett. one-third of his ppy. on her before marriage; no issue by her. He was made a freeman at Hartford 1669; d. 7 Feb 1681; contrib. 9 s. to Conn. Fund for Relief of Poor of other Cols., 1676. His noncupative will, dated 10 Feb 1681 gives all his land to his bro. Timothy. (He had land near his father, and his homestead on the N. side of the E. and W. road which ran from Josiah Ellsworth's {late Peter Brown's} house to the Rivulet. It was garrisoned in King Philip's War (1675/6) by details of Windsor men. William,. Jr. was a worthy man, tho' not a conspicuous figure as compared with his father. He had one of his wife's nephew's, Samuel Wilson, reside with him, and possibly (O.C.R.) adopted him. He gave him land on the opp. side of road form his own house. In making Sarah Pinney his second wife he executed a jointure before marriage, giving her much of his property, and a controversy arose, after the death of 'William the younger,' concerning this land, between her and the adopted son. William Phelps owned the W. part of the Ellison-Orton lot, 40 rods on highway, and bought of Sam. Pond 11 rods more, ext'g from his ho.-lot S. 51 rods of present ditch which drained the once swamp W. of old highway. - J.H.H.)
B. Sarah, b. abt. 1623; m. Windsor 9 Jun 1658 Wm. Wade of Middletown, Conn.; she d. 10 Jul 1659; s.p.
C. Samuel, b. abt. 1625.
D. Nathaniel, b. abt. 1627.
E. Joseph, b. abt. 1629.
By second marriage:
F. Timothy, 'was born here in Aug. 1639' - O.C.R.
G. Mary, 'was born here March 1644'; m. Thos. Barber; sett. at Simsbury and became the ancestors of the S. Barbers."

6. From the booklet "Search for the Passengers of the Mary & John, 1630," vol. 13, "New Ancestral Discoveries -1990," The Mary & John Clearing House, 1990, Burton W. Spear, 5602-305th Street, Toledo, OH, 43611, copy in the Windsor, CT, Historical Society Library, p. 29:
"William and George Phelps. It has long been accepted that William Phelps was bpt. 19 Aug 1599, in Tewkesbury, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. This has now been discredited by the fact he had children bpt. in Crewkerne, Somerset, as early as 1618, and the William of Tewkesbury, was still there in 1636 (TAG Vol. 58, Oct. 1982.) (See Vol. 3, p. 68.)"

7. On file with me (file 2656) are various maps of early Windsor, Connecticut that are copies of those found at the Windsor Historical Society. Included are:
A. "Plan of Ancient Windsor, 1640-1654." Also includes a blow-up of the Palisado. Ancestral "Heads of Households" shown on the plan include John Bancroft, Thomas Barber, William Filley, Jonathan Gillett, Nathan Gillet, Edward Griswold, Jos. Loomis, Wm. Phelps, Jr., Wm. Phelps, Sr., John Porter.
B. "Map of Windsor, 1633-1650." Shows many ancestral heads of households.
C. A map entitled "Southern New England in the 17th Century," which also shows the "Great Trail" leading from Dorchester, Mass. to Windsor, Connecticut.
D. Misc. other Windsor maps in the same time periods locating ancestral heads of households and their land.

8. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset:
i. William2 bp. 9 Sept. 1618, d. Windsor, Conn., 17 Feb. 1681[/2] (Welles p. 54); m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 ISABEL WILSON (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), who d. there 15 July 1674 (see George E. McCracken, "Robert Wilson of Farmington, Conn.," TAG 52:76-85, esp. 78); m. (2) Windsor 20 Dec. 1676 Sarah2 PINNEY (Windsor Early Recs, p. 72), daughter of Humphrey1 and Mary (Hull) Pinney of Windsor (Mary Walton Ferris, "Dawes-Gates Ancestral Lines" [n.p. 1931-43], hereafter Dawes-Gates 2:662). No issue by either marriage.
His nuncupative will, dated 10 Feb. 1681[/2], left his entire estate to be disposed of by his [half-]brother Timothy, who was to be executor and receive one third of the "Outlands"; the court, however, awarded the widow, "by Virtue of a Jointure agreernent," the personal estate and housing, and two-thirds of the outlands (Charles W. Manwaring, "A Digest of the Early Connecticut Probate Records" [Hartford 1904-6], hereafter Manwaring, 1:348)..."

9. The periodical "The American Genealogist," 75(2000):26, "Phelps Corrections," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, FASG:
"The purpose of this discussion is to correct two errors in my article on the "English Origin of William Phelps" in TAG 65(1990):161--66 (both corrections belong on page 103).
In that presentation, the death date of William Phelps's wife was, given as 21 November 1675, an error, first of all, for 27 November 1675. But, with sincere gratitude to recent communication from Peter H. Judd of New York City.[1] and assistance to him by Donna Holt Siemiatkoski of Windsor, Connecticut, the date can be totally changed.
The wife that William1 apparently brought to New England with him was Ann Dover. His death occurred on 14 July 1672 in Windsor, Connecticut. The 1675 death that I and others had listed for his wife was as above, the entry in the Windsor Vital Records being for "William Phelps his wife." Another entry in the same records fits much better: "Mrs Ann Phelps" 30 August 1689.[2] The reasons are: first, there is no other Ann Phelps in Windsor to whom this entry might likely apply; second, her name was the same as the wife of William1; third, at that period the "Mrs" denotes a person of respect (which would fit the wife of William1), rather than showing her marital status; and fourth, the 1675 entry of "wife" rather than "widow" indicates a woman whose husband was alive, and WiIliam1 was then deceased. Robert Charles Anderson, in his "Great Migration Begins," gives the 1689 death date for Ann (Dover) Phelps.
The other correction is for the death of the first wife of William2. I gave it as 15 July 1674 in Windsor, citing George E. McCracken, "Robert Wilson of Farmington, Conn.," TAG 52(1976):78. That article gives no specific source for the 1674 date, and that date does not appear in the Windsor Vital Records. In fact, the vital records have no date for "Isabel Phelps." William's first wife, who was first the wife of Robert Wilson. William married, second, in December 1676. Undoubtedly the 27 November 1675 death of "William Phelps his wife" belongs to Isabel.
Footnotes:
1. Mr. Judd's book on the Phelpses has recently appeared: Peter Haring Judd, "The Hatch and Brood of Time: Five Phelps Families in the Atlantic World, 1720-1880" (Boston: Newbury Street Press, 1999).
2. Both of these entries arc in the original Windsor "Records of births, marriages, and deaths, 1638- 1925" 1:49 [Family History Library, Salt Lake City, film #1,316,427].
3. Robert Charles Anderson, "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-1633," 3 vols. (Boston, 1995), 3:1445."

10. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."

11. The book "Dorset Pilgrims," 1989:
"APPENDIX II WINDSOR INVENTORIES. Total amounts (£s) in orders of magnitude.
First generation: Name/Amount/Birth/Death:
Tudor, Owen 294 England 1691
Gillett, Jonathan 273 England 1677
Stiles, John 222 England 1662
Loomis, Joseph 178 England 1658
Barber, Thomas 132 1614 1662
Bancroft, John 110 England 1662
Skinner, John 90 England 1651
Second generation:
Phelps, Samuel 773 c. 1625 1669
Phelps, Joseph 473 c. 1629 1695
Phelps, William 472 England 1682
Loomis, Thomas 377 England 1689
Loomis, Joseph 281 England 1687
Stiles, John 96 England 1683
Note: The lists in Appendix II should be used with considerable caution and in terms of orders of magnitude only. A few inventories include some land as well as chattels; there are one or two - Matthew Allyn is an example - the bulk of whose possessions lie outside Windsor; and allowance must be made for those, usually elderly, who have already deeded the bulk of their property to children before their death; but even in its raw state the lists reveal the concentration of possessions, if not 'wealth', in the hands of a minority of families and predictable families at that. They bear comparison with the list of grants from the plantation in Appendix I."

MARRIAGE:
1. From the book "New England Marriages Prior to 1700,' by Clarence Almon Torrey, Genealogical Publishing Co., Inc., Baltimore, copy in the Windsor, CT., Historical Society Library, p. 576:
"Phelps, William (1620-1681/2) adn 1/wf isabel Wilson (-1674); 4 Jun 1645, 1646, 16 Jun 1645, 4 Jun 1646, no issue; Windsor, CT.
Phelps, William (1620-1681/2) and 2/wf Sarah Pinney (1648-1711); 20 dec 1676, no issue; Windsor, CT."
 		Phelps, William (I2076)
 
3070 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33": "William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter refered to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn....
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset...
iii. infant bur. Crewkerne 8 Jan. 1623[/4]..."

3. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 15:52, "More on the Possible Wives of William Phelps":
"Until 1982 it was generally accepted that William Phelps of Windsor, CT was bpt. 19 Aug. 1599, in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire, son of William and Dorothy Phelps. However, in The American Genealogist, volume 58, p. 243-244 (1982) Myrtle Stevens Hyde wrote an article that revealed this William Phelps was no doubt the overseer of the will of his uncle, Edward Phelps, in 1637 in England.
In 1988, during the second "Mary & John" tour to England, I visited the Somerset Record Office in Taunton and copied the following records from the original registers for Crewkerne. These were published in the Search series, Vol. 11, p. 24:
Children of William Phelps:
William Phelps, bpt. 9 Sept. 1618 (He married in 1645).
Samuel Phelps, bpt. 10 Aug. 1621 (He married in 1650).
Nathaniel Phelps, bpt. 11 May 1624 (He married in 1650).
Cornelius Phelps, bpt. 13 Oct. 1627 (He married in 1660).
There was also another entry:
William Phelps m. Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
If the above William Phelps was the one at Windsor, CT, then this was a second marriage. Up to now the name of his first wife has never been proven. There was a marriage of a William Phelps to Anne Law in Broadwindsor, Dorset (5 m. S of Crewkerne) in 1618 (no day or month listed). This is the same year that William, Jr., the first known child of William, was born.
Also, it has long been claimed, but not proven, that there was a Mary Dover on the "Mary & John" in 1630, and she married William Phelps about 1638, as his last wife, but this has now been challenged.
In another article by Myrtle Stevens Hyde, in The American Genealogist, July 1990, p. 161-166, she published some additional parish entries found in Crewkerne:
Infant of William Phelps, bu. 8 Jan. 1623/4. ,
Marie, wife of William Phelps, bu. 13 Aug. 1626. NOTE: This is three months and a day before William Phelps m. Ann Dover.
Joseph Phelps, son of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628. (He married in 1660). Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 13 Nov. 1628 (Same day as Joseph). (NOTE: She may have d.y. because another was named Mary the next year).
Mary Phelps, dau. of William Phelps, bpt. 6 Dec. 1629. NOTE: There is no other record of this Mary and he named another dau. Mary, in 1644. This was only three months before the family sailed for New England so she must have d.y., possibly at sea.
From these new Crewkerne entries, Myrtle Stevens Hyde suggests that:
1. William Phelps m. (1) Mary ___ who was bu. 13 Aug. 1626.
2. He m. (2) Ann Dover, 14 Nov. 1626.
3. No record has been found for the death of a wife of William Phelps in the 1630's or a record of a marriage to a Mary Dover.
4. Finally, she suggests there was no Mary Dover or another marriage in New England. She suggests the names of his wives, (1) Mary ___, and (2) Ann Dover, became confused. If this is true, then his unnamed widow, who died, 21 Nov. 1675, was Ann Dover and not Mary Dover."
 		Phelps (I2075)
 
3071 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England, 1620-33": "William Phelps:
Origin: Crewkerne, Somersetshire Migration: 1630 on Mary & John First Residence: Dorchester Removes: Windsor 1635... Birth: By about 1593 based on estimated date of marriage. Death: Windsor 14 July 1672 ("Old Mr. William Phelps died" [Births Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered in the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut..., Edwin Stanley Welles, ed. (Hartford 1898), hereinafter referred to as CTVR, 27]). Marriage: (1) By 1618 Mary ____, who was buried at Crewkerne 13 August 1626. (2) Crewkerne 14 November 1626 Anne Dover. "Mistress Phelps" was the first on the list of women members of the church at Dorchester who came with Mr. Warham to Windsor ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) hereinafter refered to as "Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 9]. She died Windsor 30 August 1689 ("Mrs. An Phelps died" [CTVR 57]). Children:
With first wife
i William, bp. Crewkerne 9 September 1618; m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 52:78]; m. (2) Windsor 20 December 1676 Sarah Pinney ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 72].
ii Samuel, bp. Crewkerne 5 August 1621; m. Windsor 10 November 1650 Sarah Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
iii Infant, bur. Crewkerne 8 January 1623[/4].
iv Nathaniel, bp. Crewkerne 6 March 1624[/5]; m. Windsor 17 September 1650 Elizabeth (____) Copley ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55].
With second wife
v Cornelius, bp. Crewkerne 13 October 1627; no further record.
vi Joseph (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; m. (1) Windsor 20 September 1660 Hannah Newton ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" in Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor, Connecticut, 1639-1703 (Hartford 1930) 57; The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:13-16]; m. (2) Northampton 19 December 1676 Mary (____) Salmon [Manuscript volume of vital records kept by John Pynchon, at Connecticut Valley Historical Museum 20].
vii Mary (twin), bp. Crewkerne 13 November 1628; d. soon.
viii Mary, bp. Crewkerne 6 December 1629; no further record.
ix Sarah, b. say 1632; m. Windsor 9 June 1658 William Wade [Loomis 1:63].
x Timothy, b. Windsor Aug. or 1 September 1639 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary Griswold ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 56].
xi Mary, b. March 1644 ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 55]; m. Windsor 17 December 1663 Thomas Barber ["Matthew Grant Record, 1639-1681" 25]. Comments: In 1919 Mary Lovering Holman prepared a brief account of the family of William Phelps [Mary Lovering Holman, The Scott Genealogy.... (Boston 1919), 252-53]. In 1990 Myrtle S. Hyde resolved the problem of the identity of the wives of William Phelps and was also able to find the baptisms of his children in England [The American Genealogist, Volume 9 to present (1932+) 65:161-66]. All the Crewkerne records cited above are taken from her article."

2. "The American Genealogist," 68(Jul 1990):161-166, "The English Origin of William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., with Notes on His Marriages," by Myrtle Stevens Hyde:
"William1 Phelps of Dorchester, Mass., and Windsor, Conn., now has an identified home in England. In 1982, my article questioning Phelps' claimed English origin in Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire was published in TAG (58:243-44) Afterward, Mr. Burton Spear of Toledo, Ohio, kindly shared with me entries sent to him from an index of the parish registers of Crewkerne, Co. Somerset, that Obviously relate to this family.
William Phelps undoubtedly came to Dorchester Massachusetts Bay, in 1630 on the ship Mary and John; the passengers on this ship had been principally resident in the southwest counties of England: Dorset, Somerset, and Devon (Charles Edward Banks, "The Planters of the Commonwealth" [Boston 1930] pp. 87-91). Five known children were born to William Phelps before he moved from Dorchester to Windsor In order of their dates of marriage, they were (Oliver Seymour Phelps and Andrew T. Servin, Jr., "The Phelps Family of America, and Their English Ancestors," 2 vols. [Pittsfield, Mass., 1899], hereafter Phelps Fam., 1:87, 88, 90, 91):
William m. (1) 4 June 1645 Isabel Wilson.
Nathaniel m. 17 Sept. 1650 Widow Elizabeth Copley.
Samuel m. 10 Nov. 1650 Sarah Griswold.
Sarah m. 9 June 1658 William Wade.
Joseph m. (1) 20 Sept. 1660 Hannah Newton.
The parish registers of Crewkerne, co. Somerset, have baptisms for the following children of William Phelps, without giving the name of the mother:
William bp. 9 Sept. 1618.
Samuel bp. 5 Aug. 1621.
Nathaniel bp. 6 March 1624[/5].
Cornelius bp. 13 Oct. 1627.
Joseph bp. 13 Nov. 1628.
Mary bp. same day [13 Nov. 1628].
Mary bp. 6 Dec. 1629.
Burton Spear included these entries, with years only, in his "Search for the Passengers of the Mary & John 1630" (Toledo, Ohio, 1985-), 2:94, 3:68, 7:99. At my request, the Somerset County Archivist provided the full dates above.
Also in my behalf, J.D. Clements of Alhampton Somerset, carried out a search of the Crewkerne registers for Phelps burials. The results:
An infant of Wm Phelpes bur. 8 Jan. 1623[/4].
Marie wife of Wm Phelps bur. 13 Aug. 1626.
Crewkerne marriages are printed, beginning with entries in 1559, and Burton Spear obtained a copy of them up to 1632. The only Phelps entries are (W.P.W. Phillimore and D.M. Ross., eds., "Somerset Parish Registers: Marriages" 5[London 1904]:24-25):
1624, 27 April: William Russell, of S. Petherton, & Elizabeth Phelpes.
1626, 14 Nov.: William Phelpes & Anne Dover.
Because Crewkerne is near the county of Dorset, I searched indexes of both Somerset and Dorset marriages. Neither search turned up the marriage of a William Phelps and a Mary around 1617.
William1 Phelps' Marriages.
Henry R. Stiles in his "History and Genealogy of Ancient Windsor" ([Hartford 1892] hereafter Stiles' Windsor), 2:563, states that William1 Phelps married first Elizabeth (___), who died in Dorchester, that he married second in Windsor, Mary Dover, and that she died on 27 Nov. 1675, he having predeceased her on 14 July 1672.
These statements are repeated by Phelps Fam. 1:72-86, Maude Pinney Kuhns (The "Mary and John" [Rutland, Vt., 1943] p. 60), and other works such as Spear (7:63), with the addition of the years 1635 for Elizabeth's death and 1638 for the marriage to Mary Dover. Charles Edward Banks, however, gives the name of the wife with whom William Phelps emigrated as "Mrs. Anne Phelps," without, unfortunately, a citation (Planters p. 90).
No evidence has been found in American sources for these assertions. The Dorchester vital records do not include those families that left for Windsor before 1643 and have nothing on the death of any Phelps. Windsor records do not include the claimed marriage to Mary Dover, and we have no evidence of her first name. The death record simply names "William Phelps his wife" (Edwin Stanley Welles, "Births, Marriages and Deaths Returned from Hartford, Windsor and Fairfield and Entered on the Early Land Records of the Colony of Connecticut" [Hartford 1898], hereafter Welles, p. 28).
The Crewkerne records prove that William Phelps had an apparent first wife, named Mary rather than Elizabeth, and that after her death he did indeed marry a Dover. The published assertion about Mary Dover may be a confusion of these two wives, or possibly the misapplication of an unidentified document in which Phelps mentioned a Dover as a relation.
Whatever the case, no evidence has been found for the claimed marriage to Elizabeth or for the claimed marriage to Mary Dover. The conclusion that the latter marriage occurred in 1638 probably came from the birth of Timothy, son of "ould mr william Phelpes," in August or September 1639 ("Some Early Records and Documents of and Relating to the Town of Windsor" [Hartford 1930], hereafter Windsor Early Recs., p. 55; Windsor Vital Records [transcript] microfilm at Family History Library [FHL], Salt Lake City, hereafter Windsor VR, p. 29). The gap of five years between Timothy and the last child Mary in 1644 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55) suggests that Mary may have been a menopause baby.
Further investigation into Connecticut land and court records is necessary to confirm the existence of a later wife. The current state of our knowledge suggests that William1 Phelps had only two wives, Mary (___) and Anne Dover.
Summary of William1 Phelps.
William1 Phelps was born say 1592 and died at Windsor Conn., on 14 July 1672 (Welles p. 27). He apparently married first around 1617 Mary ___, who was buried at Crewkerne, co. Somerset, on 13 Aug. 1626. He married second at Crewkerne on 14 Nov. 1626 Anne Dover, who apparently accompanied him to New England and was the "William Phelps his wife" who died in Windsor on 21 Nov. 1675.
Anne (Dover) Phelps' parentage has not yet been determined. Whereas the Phelps name was common in Somerset and Dorset, the Dover name was scarce. The International Genealogical Index (compiled by the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, hereafter IGI) contains only a few Dover entries for the 1500s and l600s for these counties. The Prerogative Court of Canterbury [PCC] has no Dover wills for either Somerset or Dorset from 1584 to 1660.
No probate has been found for William1 Phelps; he had probably distributed his property among his children before his death.
Children (Phelps) of William1, prob. by his apparent first wife Mary (___), bp. Crewkerne, co. Somerset:
i. William2 bp. 9 Sept. 1618, d. Windsor, Conn., 17 Feb. 1681[/2] (Welles p. 54); m. (1) Windsor 4 June 1645 ISABEL WILSON (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), who d. there 15 July 1674 (see George E. McCracken, "Robert Wilson of Farmington, Conn.," TAG 52:76-85, esp. 78); m. (2) Windsor 20 Dec. 1676 Sarah2 PINNEY (Windsor Early Recs, p. 72), daughter of Humphrey1 and Mary (Hull) Pinney of Windsor (Mary Walton Ferris, "Dawes-Gates Ancestral Lines" [n.p. 1931-43], hereafter Dawes-Gates 2:662). No issue by either marriage.
His nuncupative will, dated 10 Feb. 1681[/2], left his entire estate to be disposed of by his [half-]brother Timothy, who was to be executor and receive one third of the "Outlands"; the court, however, awarded the widow, "by Virtue of a Jointure agreernent," the personal estate and housing, and two-thirds of the outlands (Charles W. Manwaring, "A Digest of the Early Connecticut Probate Records" [Hartford 1904-6], hereafter Manwaring, 1:348).
ii. Samuel bp. 5 Aug. 1621, d. Windsor 15 May 1669 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55); m. there 10 Nov. 1650 Sarah2 Griswold (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55), dau. of Edward1 and Margaret (___) Griswold of Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. She m. (2) Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathaniel2 Pinney (Humphrey1) (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Dawes-Gates 2:403, 662; Donald Lines Jacobus, "The Waterman Family" [New Haven and Hartford 1939-541, hereafter Waterman Fam., 1:665-67; TAG 39:176-80, 40:43-46). For Samuel2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:225.
iii. infant bur. Crewkerne 8 Jan. 1623[/4].
iv. Nathaniel bp. 6 March 1624[/5], d. Northampton, Mass., 27 May 1702 (James Edward Buckman, comp., "Northampton Deaths," in Forbes Library, Northampton, p. 13); m. Windsor 17 Sept. 1650 widow Elizabeth COPLEY (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; see NEHGR 64[1910]:248 fn.). For his probate, see Hampshire Co., Mass., PR 3:93-94.
Children (Phelps) of William, v-viii by his second wife Anne (Dover) (bp. Crewkerne), ix-xi either by Anne or by a third wife (see discussion above):
v. Cornelius bp. 13 Oct. 1627; n.f.r.
vi. Joseph (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, d. Simsbury, Conn., bef. 5 March 1683/4 (date of inventory of his estate); m. (1) Windsor 20 Sept. 1660 Hannah2 Newton (Windsor Early Recs. p. 57), prob. dau. of Anthony1 Newton of Dorchester and Milton, Mass. (TAG 65:13-16); m. (2) Northampton 19 [not 9] Jan. 1676 Mary (___), widow of Thomas Salmon of Northampton (Northampton TR, microfilm at FHL; Selim Walker McArthur [ed. Donald Lines Jacobus], "McArthur-Banes Ancestral Lines" [Portland, Maine, 1964] p. 153). For Joseph2 Phelps' probate, see Manwaring 1:347-48.
vii. Mary (twin?) bp. 13 Nov. 1628, prob. d.y.
viii. Mary (again) bp. 6 Dec. 1629, prob. d.y.
ix. Sarah b. say mid-1630s, d. Windsor 10 July 1659; m. there 9 June 1658 William WADE of Middletown (Windsor VR).
x. Timothy b. Windsor, Aug. or 1 Sept. 1639 (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Windsor VR); d. bet. 2 March 1716/7 and 28 Sept. 1719, the dates that his will was executed and that the witnesses made oath to his signature; m. Windsor 19 March 1661[/2?] Mary2 Griswold, dau. of Edward1 and Margaret (___) Griswold (Windsor Early Recs. p. 56; Waterman Fam. 1:667; Dawes-Gates 2:403). For his probate, see Manwaring 2:417-18.
xi. Mary (again) b. in March 1644, bp. 2 March (Windsor Early Recs. p. 55; Windsor VR), prob. d. Simsbury 13 Feb. 1725/6 as "Marey Barber ye Eldest" (Albert C. Bates, "Simsbury, Connecticut, Births, Marriages and Deaths..." [Hartford 1898] p. 158); m. Windsor 17 Dec. 1663 Thomas Barber (Welles p. 10, as "Marsey").
The Claimed Phelps Origin in Porlock, co. Somerset.
In Charles Edward Banks' posthumous "Topographical Dictionary of 2885 English Emigrants to New England" [Philadelphia 1937], p. 144, William1 Phelps is derived from Porlock, co. Somerset, a parish forty-five miles northwest of Crewkerne, and his children appear in the IGI as though they were born in Porlock. Porlock is erroneous as his place of origin, but because it appears in widely-available sources, an explanation is in order. The entries in the IGI are:
Richard Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1619.
William Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1620.
Sarah Phelps, dau. of William and Anna, born Porlock 1623.
Nathaniel Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1627.
Joseph Phelps, son of William and Anna, born Porlock 1629.
At a glance, these entries seem to be from Porlock records, even though parish registers at this time recorded baptisms rather than births. The microfilm copy of the submission pages for these Phelps entries indicates that their source is instead "Anc. & Desc. Josiah Phelps of Stafford Springs, Conn., Library of Congress." This book is listed by the Library of Congress as "The Phelps Family, A history of the ancestors and descendants of Josiah Phelps of Stafford Springs, Conn., and Pittsford, N Y.," by Louise (Copeland) Phelps, Oak Park, Ill., 1918. I have been unable to consult a copy.
From further investigation in Phelps printed sources I discovered that the Porlock "clue" was probably first published by Oliver Seymour Phelps in "Genealogy of Othniel Phelps, Esq., of Aylmer, Canada West" (St. Catharines, Canada West, 1882). In this work are quoted two letters from Porlock. The first (p. 10), dated 13 Dec. 1860, tells of an interview with an Abraham Phelps who said that, "Some branch of the [Porlock Phelps] family left Plymouth [co. Devon, England] many years since, for some part of America." The second letter (p. 13), dated 12 Aug. 1861, was written by a niece of the above Abraham Phelps; she reported that a search of the early parish registers and parish chest "throw[s] [no] light on the pedigree of the Phelps family." These letters are also printed in Phelps Pam., pp. 36-38.
The now-extant parish registers of Porlock begin in 1625, so baptisms before that time cannot appear in them. Given this fact, and evaluating the source for the IGI Phelps entries credited to Porlock, I felt no inclination to pay to have a search made for Phelps entries after 1625. The person who submitted the children of William as having been born at Porlock and as all having the mother Anna was merely speculating.
George1 Phelps of Windsor, Conn.
A George Phelps of Windsor, Conn., was closely associated with William1 Phelps and has been called his brother.* One of George's Sons was named Abraham and another Joseph. George does not appear in the Crewkerne records, but the names George and Abraham are common in the Phelps family of Porlock, whereas there are apparently no Williams in this group.
[*Richard Phelps of Dorchester has been called a brother of William and George. Richard is mentioned only once in the Dorchester records: "April. 3. 1633. It is agreed that a doble rayle... shall be set up in the Marish, from the corner of Richard Phelps, his pale Eastward to the Creeke, by the Owners of the Cowes vnder named..." the owners including William Phellps [sic] ("Report of the Record Commissioners" 4[2nd ed. Boston 1883]:1-2). Richard may have died early or returned to England, or the name may be a clerical error for William.]
Somerset wills were destroyed in World War II, but there are a number of wills for the Phelps family of Porlock in the PCC, including John Philps of Porlock, yeoman, 1607 (67 Huddlestone); Henry Phelps of Porlock, 1637 (94 Goare); Robert Phelpes the elder, of Porlock, yeoman, 1655 (folio 185); and George Philp of Luccombe, Somerset, yeoman, 1656 (folio 366). John Philps (1607) mentioned his "fifth son George Philps," but the wills provide enough information to conclude that this George was the testator of 1656 and not the New England settler.
Further investigation is necessary to determine the origin of George1 Phelps of Windsor and his possible relationship to William1 Phelps."
 		Mary or Marie (I2054)
 
3072 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H. Knapp and Others," comp. Frederick H. Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy., Richland, Missouri, 65556, Revised 1991:
"Introduction: The surname Knapp, has been found in England since the 5th century, in various forms of spelling. It has been claimed that it is of Saxon origin though proof of this thought has never been found. While it is common in all Teutonic coun­tries, it is just as probable that it is of Anglican origin. It is also possible that the name did not have a common origin for all families that bear it. There are many variations to nbe found, some families not adhering to any particular form, while others were quite persistent in doing so, even when the liberty in that matter was practiced more so than now. The earliest known individual mention of the name is found in "ROTULI CURIOE REGIS" Volume 1, page 139. It identifies as an individual "Petrus Knape -1198." From that point on the name is found fre­quently in the English records. The most common form of spelling found in America were Knap and Knapp, while there are known spellings of Nap, Napp, Knopp, et al. Predominately throughout our early American history the name is found spelled "KNAP" and remained as such until a period following the Revolutionary War, at which time the second "p" was -evidently added and accepted as the spelling we of today use. For the sake of continuity and ease of understanding, I will hereafter use the spelling of "Knapp" rather than all the known forms of spelling that were found during my research.
In the ancient districts of East Anglia, Mercia, and Northumbria, we later find that East Anglia was the land of the North Folk and South Folk, which is now known as Norfolk and Suffolk Counties in England. Mercia or Middle Anglia became the central shires of England. Northumbria dominated the northern limits of the domain. These three regions were settled in the 6th century by the Angles. The Saxons settled Sussex and Wessex to the south and the Jutes held Kent in the southeast. All three tribes were of Germanic origin. While this still does not identify the origin of the various Knapp clans it does have possible bearing on the traditional thought passed down through time, that we of the name are of German stock. In England we know that there were no less than 6-8 family groups that bore the name; all living in different parts of England and bearing no known relationship to one another. Of these groups it is believed that they were all of independent origins. As most of the early immigrants were dissenters from the Church of England, their births, marriages, etc., are not recorded there to any great degree; this making it impossible to trace many of them to their particular origin accurately. In general, they were a religious people, though independent in thought, who took the Bible as their guide and rule in life and immigrated to escape persecution in England and to worship as they pleased in the New World.
In the case of our early immigrant ancestors - Nicholas, William, Roger, Aron, Job, and others, proof of their relationship to one another has never been established though we find the thought that that they were related in print. As this is conjectural in nature, and after that thought had been repeated enough, it became fact over the years. In so far as current knowledge of their relationship currently stands, and until such time as factual documentation is found, we of todays generations may accept the idea that a remote possibility may exist in this regard but still remains to be proven.
With one exception, and that being the ancestry of William Knapp, the English an­cestry of the other Knapp immigrants has not been fully established. Research in England established that his ancestry was through John and Martha (Blois) Knapp of Ipswich, Co Suffolk, England. We find a Nicholas Knapp, of Wells-By-The-Sea, County Norfolk, England, who has had the association of Susan Mitterson, placed with him, as the immigrant of 1630 and as his first wife who died in England prior to 1630. There are those of us who want to make the claim to this Nicholas Knapp, of whom we have record established and one who married Susan Mitterson, in Co. Norfolk, while others have discarded the theory and continue to support the idea that he was from Co. Suffolk, and one of the Nicholas's found at Cornard Parva. Later in this writing I will attempt to record a possible theory surrounding the thought that this Nicholas Knapp, was in all probability the Nicholas Knapp of Co Suffolk and immigrant to America in 1630.
As the ancestry of our early Knapp immigrants is highly questionable as found in the many writings of today, both professional and amateur, as far as I have been able to determine, no evidence exists nor has any been produced to support the many writings and traditonal thoughts that any of the early Knapp immigrants were related and that stands as the "state of the problem" today!
Our Knapp Knight: Many stories found in print today claim that Roger "de" Knapp was Knighted in 1530, by King Henry VIII, at a Tournament held in County Suffolk, England. This story in it's many forms has been proven false and that it was the product of some fanciful mind. It has not the least foundation in fact, NOTwithSTANDING The Number of TIMES IT IS SO STATED and AS FOUND IN PRINT. A search of the records and correspondence with the College of Heraldry officials in London, England, does not agree with these writings. The search proved that there was never a Roger "de" Knapp knighted by King Henry VIII, nor was there any tournaments held in Co Suffolk in 1530. In fact they can find no record of a Knapp by the name of Roger living in Co Suffolk nor in Essex, at anytime. It is believed that the story first appeared in America and that a probability exists that it was developed and the invention of some unscrupulous English genealogist in an attempt to satisfy the ambition of an American client.
Knapp COAT of ARMS: Some 6-8 Coats of Arms have been granted in England to persons bearing the name of Knapp, and are recorded there. So far as is known, all the male descendants of the grantees have died and the lines are now extinct. It is therefore believed that no person living in England or America is legally entitled to use the emblem as a mark of heraldry. The Knapp Family Association of America, in 1940, adopted the Suffolk Coat of Arms as the emblem of the Association and without the slightest thought that anyone of its members were entitled to it in heraldry. Further, it may be used as emblem, as no one else is entitled to its use in heraldry. The Suffolk Coat of Arms was first granted to Henry Knapp, of Hintlesham, England and later to George Knapp of Tuddenham; later to Robert Knap of Needham, probably both descendants of the first mentioned Henry Knapp.
Needless to say, we of today still find those that emphatically lay claim to the "Knapp KNIGHT" as a true accounting, yet the College of Heraldry cannot document the claim. A copy of the crest or Coat of Arms appears within this writing. It was prepared for the Knapp Family Association of America in 1940, by Winfield Scott Downs, the former managing editor of the American Historical Co, of New York. For more information about the Knapp Coat of Arms, refer to: BURKES: "General Armory-Visitation of Suffolk, 1577. "
For several centuries (how many are unknown) the Knapps lived in England. Most of the British (with the exception of those living in South Ireland) and likewise, the Knapps were and are of probable Protestant faith. There are few Knapps of the Catholic faith in the British Isles, but it has been estimated that their number does not exceed 10%, of the the entire Knapp Family population. Their religious faiths as far as is known, were and are as follows: (1) CONGREGA­TIONALIST; (2) BAPTIST; (3) FRIEND (QUAKER); (4) EPISCOPAL; (5) METHODIST; (6) METHODIST EPISCOPAL; (7) PRESBYTERIAN; (8) ROMAN CATHOLIC; and other PROTESTANTS. These various religious faiths were predominant until about 1850, when others and varied religious sects developed throughout America. As this list of religions are not all conclusive, these appear to be the most identifiable from the various and sundry publications found in print as pertains to the Knapp Families."

2. "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy, Compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D.
Foreword
This Genealogy of the Descendants of Nicholas Knapp, first found mentioned at Watertown, Massachusetts in 1630, is the result of the work and research of many individuals. The four principal collectors of data were Charles Ruggles Knapp, Henry Eno Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp and the author, Alfred Averill Knapp, but they were assisted through correspondence by a large number of individuals who furnished much valuable family and local information.
Charles Ruggles Knapp was the pioneer in this work. He owned a hotel at Saratoga Springs, New York, so was occupied only a few months of each year. He devoted the remained of the year to collecting data about the Knapp families of New York and New England from all available sources. He drove about the country, searching town, church and cemetery records and calling upon individuals, thus laying the foundation for his work. He not only collected information concerning our four immigrant ancestors, William, Nicholas, Aaron and Roger Knapp, but also that of a few other families by the name of Knapp who disappeared early or whose descendants he was unable to follow. His manuscript records, containing several thousand names, are deposited in Newberry Library, Chicago, Illinois, where they are available to the public.
He was followed by Henry Eno Knapp, a lumberman from Wisconsin, who had leisure and means to pursue his hobby o searching for family records. He was stimulated in this work by his acquaintance with Charles Ruggles Knapp but carried on his research much farther. His records, containing nearly four thousand names, mostly traced back to Nicholas Knapp, are deposited in the Library of the Wisconsin State Historical Society, at Madison, Wisconsin. Many of his records have been printed in a book entitled "A History of the Chief English Families Bearing the Name of Knapp," compiled by Oswald Greenwaye Knapp, M.A. of England, which may be found in many genealogical libraries.
Ezra Fred Knapp was a Principal of Schools at Syracuse, New York. He was interested in Knapp family history all his life and devoted his vacations mostly to research along that line. He traveled extensively and had a wide genealogical correspondence, thus increasing his recorded number of Knapps to nearly eight thousand names. His untimely death March 14, 1943 was a great loss.
The author, Alfred Averill Knapp, has been deeply interested in Knapp genealogy for more than forty years and has devoted all his spare time from a busy medical practice to collecting material. He worked personally with both Henry Eno Knapp and Ezra Fred Knapp and exchanged data with both. With Ezra Fred Knapp he kept duplicate card index sets of all records, so that if one set should be burned, another complete set would remain and not all the work would be lost. They dreamed and hoped for the time to come when all their work would be assembled in book form as a permanent record for future generations. They knew that extensive collections of records had been made and later lost for lack of publication and hoped that their work would not suffer a like fate.
In 1936 a small group of interested persons met in New York to organize the Knapp Family Association of America. Arrangements for the meeting were made by Mrs. Nellie Bird Vidavere, Mrs. Flora Knapp Dickinson and Mr. and Mrs. Dickson Q. Brown. The activities of this Association have contributed greatly to this project. The Bulletin of the Knapp Family Association, circulated among all the members and to nearly seventy five state and genealogical libraries aroused much favorable publicity and brought forth some two hundred family lineages. The annual meetings held in New York have attracted the attention of hundreds of Knapp descendants and promoted many close friendships.
At the death of Ezra Fred Knapp his records were combined with those of the author who then assumed the task of continuing the work and arranging for their permanent recording.
This book, containing the names and ancestry of nearly twelve thousand persons by the name of Knapp, along with several thousand names of related families, is the result. The families are fully traced back to our common ancestry as completely and as accurately as possible at the present time.
Introduction
The name of Knapp has been found in England since the fifth century, in various forms of spelling. Oswald Greenwaye Knapp, the Knapp genealogist of England, found the name in more than ninety different forms of spelling, though no doubt all were variants of the modern name. It is claimed that it was of Saxon origin, though there is no proof of this. It is common in all Teutonic countries and it is just as probably of Anglican origin. The early spellings were usually with a "C," as in Cnaep. Other forms were Cnepe, Knepe, Knopp, etc. In early times the name was often preceded with "atte" and "de la." "atte" disappeared by about the year 1300. "la" was not used after 1360 and "de" disappeared after 1400. Originally it was used as an individual name and died with its owner. After about 1200 it began to be used as a family name and was transmitted from father to son. It is possible that the name originated from "cnoep" meaning a hilltop, or the English name "knob" meaning the same. A man living on the hilltop became known by that name. In America the name was usually spelled with one "p" until about the time of the Revolution.
In England there were no less than six or eight family groups bearing the name of Knapp, but they lived in different parts of England and bore no relationship with one another, so far as Oswald Greenwaye Knapp could determine. He believed all were of independent origin.
The place of origin in England of the four New England immigrants is still not proved, though many statements to the contrary are to be found. It is believed that William Knapp came from near Cornard Parva or Newton. County Suffolk or Essex. It is probable that Nicholas came from this same vicinity as the name has been found there. The name Nicholas Knapp was evidently not common in England, as O.G. Knapp could find records of only some twelve or fifteen persons bearing that name throughout all England and for all time. The names of Aaron and Roger occurred only three times each in all England.
There is no proof that William and Nicholas were brothers or even relatives though that statement is often found in print. When this conjecture was repeated often enough, it finally became accepted as a fact. Both men are supposed to have come to Watertown with the Winthrop and Saltonstall fleet in the summer of 1630, though both their names appear in court records earlier that same year. Records do not show that William and NIcholas had any dealing of any kind with one another. Whenever either was in difficulty, it was always a stranger who came to the rescue, never the reputed brother. No signature of Nicholas has been found. He always signed with a mark much like this "Y." (With the bottom curled up to the left.)
Most of the early New England immigrants were dissenters from the Church of England, so their births, marriages, etc. are not recorded there, making it impossible to trace their origin accurately. In general, they were a religious people, though independent in though, who took the Bible as their guide and rule in life. Usually church membership was a first requirement to qualify a person to vote, own property or become a Freeman in town.
Watertown, Massachusetts, was settled mainly by immigrants from Counties Suffolk, Essex and Norfolk, England and the rest of the Massachusetts settlers also came largely from the southeastern part of England. Most of the early settlers were Puritans or Independent Thinkers who migrated to escape persecution at home and to worship as they pleased in the New World. Some groups became very intolerant of people who differed in belief from their own group. Most early towns were founded by church groups migrating as a body, led by their pastor. Later, as conditions changed, settlers came for economic reasons, hoping to improve their financial standing in a new country where they could acquire and own property, especially land, and thus attain independence.
The pastor of the church at Watertown was the Reverent George Phillips, from Boxted, County Essex, who remained there about ten years. The church was organized on July 30, 1630, with some forty men, headed by Sir Richard Saltonstall, signing the membership list. This church remained the only church in the town for sixty six years. Only church members could become Freemen and vote.
Stamford, Connecticut, was settled in 1641 by people from Wethersfield, Connecticut, who brought with them their church organization and pastor, the Reverend Richard Denton. He was from Yorkshire, England. This church was organized by seven religious men who left England because of persecution due to their religious belief. They believed in the Bible as their only guide and law in living and were known as Congregationalists. It is probable that Nicholas Knapp lived in Wethersfield for a year or more between the time when he left Watertown and settled in Stamford.
The legend that Roger de Knapp was Knighted by Henry VIII at a Tournament held in Suffolk in 1530 is wholly the product of some fanciful mind and has not the least foundation in fact, notwithstanding the number of times that it has been published and the number of people who would like to believe it. O.G. Knapp and his father, also, searched the English records carefully and corresponded with the officials of the College of Heraldry, all of whom agreed that there was never a Coat of Arms granted to anyone by the name of Roger de Knapp nor was there any Tournament held at or near Suffolk in 1530. They can find no record of a Knapp by the name of Roger ever having been Knighted or living in Suffolk or Essex at any time. It is believed that the story first appeared in America and that in all probability it is the invention of some unscrupulous genealogist in England in an attempt to satisfy the ambition of an American client.
Some six or eight Coats of Arms have been granted in England to persons bearing the name of Knapp and are recorded there. So far as is known, all the male descendants of these grantees have died and the lines are now extinct. It is therefore believed that no person living either in England or America is legally entitled to use this emblem as a mark of Heraldry."
[Kerry's note: The book continues with genealogy and notes for several generations of descendants, which I have cut and pasted into the individual notes files of each person.]

3. From the FHL book 929.273-K727kw: "William Knapp (of Watertown, Mass., in 1630) and Some of His Descendants (A Genealogy founded upon the research of Arthur Mason Knapp and published by him, and upon the records of Charles Ruggles Knapp, Ezra Fred Knapp, Justin Willis Knapp and Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D.)," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D. (Genealogist for the Knapp Family Association of America), Winter Park, Florida 1952:
"Knapp.
The name of Knapp is of Saxon origin and is derived from the word "Cnoep" meaning top, or from "Canapa" meaning a boy or son, probably the former. It is found in ancient English and early American records in various forms of spelling; Canepp-Cnappe-Cnop-Cnape-Knop-Napp-Knape-Knaype-Knop-Knopi-Knoppe-Knopp-Knep-Knepp-Kneip-Kneupp-Knoop-Kneppe-Knapp. The last spelling is that most used in America today.
This family is said to be of ancient Saxon origin and to have been residents of England long before the time of William, The Conqueror. The earliest definite record of the name, however, is that of one Petrus or Peter, of County Norfolk in the year 1198. From him and his immediate family most of the families of the name are believed to have descended.
There were Knapps in the Counties of Berks, Oxford, Dorset, Wilts, Lincoln, Norfolk, Cambridge, Buckingham, York, Devon, Cornwall, Gloucester, Hereford, Suffolk, Essex, Somerset, Sussex, and Surrey; also in the city and vicinity of London, at an early date. The name was also found in Wales and in Ireland at a later date.
These families were, for the most part, of the landed gentry and yeomanry of the British Isles. Among the earliest definite records of the name in England are those of John Cnope, of County Cambridge in 1273. Those of John Knapp, of Buckinghamshire in 1273. Those of Capella de la Cnoppe who was living at about the same time. Those of Adam Knap of the same period. Those of William Knop, of Sussex in 1279; Edith Knoppe, of County Somerset in 1290; Stephen de la Cnoppe, of Devonshire in 1302; Robert Knapp of Somerset, 1306; John de Cnoppe, of Somerset, 1316; Margret atte Cnoppe, of Somerset in 1327; John, son of Adam Knop or Cnop, of Wiltshire, about the same time; William Knappe, of County Cornwall, in 1355; Johanne (John) Knape or Knappe, of Yorkshire in 1379; Thomas Knoppe, of Gloucestershire, who was Mayor of Brystol, and the father by his wife, Alyce, of, among other children, Margery; William Knoppe, brother of Thomas, who died about 1404. These are, however, fragmentary.
Of the County Norfolk branch of the family, John Knoppe or Knapp was living at Norwich about 1439, and was probably the father of that John whose will was proved in 1461. The second John had issue by his wife Catherine, of William, Alice and Ellen. One Knapp of this line was the father in the early 15th century of Robert and Richard, of whom the former died about 1484, leaving at least one son named John who was the father by his wife Catherine, of John, Thomas, Robert, Richard and Margaret. John Knapp, who may have been a brother of the before mentioned Robert, died in County Norfolk about 1488, leaving issue by his wife, Julian, of John, Hugh and Thomas. Of these, John was the father of Richard, John, Elizabeth and Alice, of whom the first had, among others, Francis, John, Henry, Jane, Cicely and Elizabeth. Francis was the father of Francis, John, Edward and Elizabeth, while Henry left issue by his wife, Jane, of Robert, Mathew and Andrew.
In the later 15th century, Robert Knappe, or Knapp, resided in County Suffolk. He married Margaret, daughter of Edmund Poley. Their children were: Edmund, John, Robert, Thomas and Mirable. Of these, Edmund was first married to Bridget Monyns, by whom he had two sons, Edmund and Robert, neither of whom had children. By his second wife, Elizabeth Woodcock, whom he married in 1568, he had John, Edmund and six daughters. Of these John married Beatrix, daughter of Henry Darley and had Edmund, Henry, Edward, John, George, Charles, Mary, Elizabeth and Beatrice.
John Knapp, second son of the first Robert, of Suffolk, had children by his wife, Martha Bloys, at Ipswich, named John, Leonard, Thomas and several daughters. Of the sons, John married Elizabeth and had James, William, John, Edmund, Elizabeth, Margaret and Martha, while Thomas married Katherine Barker and had Thomas, John, Martha and Katherine.
Robert Knapp, third son of the first Robert, of Suffolk, married Christiana Brown and had John who died young, the Reverend Samuel, John, George, Elizabeth and Martha. Of these Samuel married Susanna Cooke or Cookes, and had Robert, Samuel, John and five daughters.
Thomas Knapp, fourth son of the first Robert, of Suffolk, was the father of Thomas, Robert and William, of whom the first died without issue. Robert, the second son, of Thomas, married Ann Barker and had Samuel, Thomas, Daniel, John, Robert and several daughters.
About the beginning of the 16th century, one Thomas Knapp, of Birkshire, had Nicholas and John, of whom Nicholas died about 1565 leaving four children: John, Thomas, Elizabeth and Margaret. Of these, Thomas married Ann - - and had Thomas, William, John, Agnes, Nicholas, Walter, Alice, Henry and Richard, of whom Thomas had a son Thomas.
The descendants of all these lines are not certain, but Henry married 1st Ann Toder and had Mary, Agnes and Henry. He married 2nd Agnes Smalelone in 1606 and had Joan, Francis, John, Anney, Ann, Thomas, Elizabeth and George. Of these sons of Henry and Agnes, John was the father of Francis, John, and George, while George was the father of Richard, John, Francis, Thomas and Nicholas.
Nicholas Knapp, son of the second Thomas, of Berkshire, had two sons, Thomas and Nicholas, each of whom had a son named Nicholas, and Richard, son of the second Thomas, of Berkshire, was the father of William, Richard, Thomas and George. Of the last mentioned brothers, William had a son named George; Richard had a son named Richard; Thomas had among others, a son named August; and George had at least two children, Richard and John.
The first immigrants of the name of Knapp to come to America are believed to have been from the County Suffolk line in England, William and Nicholas were first recorded at Watertown, Mass. in 1630. They are believed to have been brothers, but there is no proof of this relationship. They were followed by Aaron Knapp, of Taunton, Mass. about 1638 and Roger Knapp, of New Haven, Conn. about 1645. Job Knapp came later to Sutton, Mass. The relationship of these early immigrants is unknown, despite many statements to the contrary.
(The above statement is from a cousin of Mr. and Mrs. Justin W. Knapp, Idaho Falls, Idaho. They do not know the source of this information.)"

4. I include the following two brief biographies on William Knapp since he is often mentioned while researching Nicholas Knapp. There is no known relationship at this time.
A. Citation Information: "The Great Migration Begins: Immigrants to New England 1620-1633," Volumes I-III:
"William KNOPP
Origin: Bures St. Mary, Suffolk Migration: 1630 First Residence: Watertown Occupation: Carpenter. Education: Signed his deed of 1655 by mark. His inventory included "1 Bible" valued at 6s. Offices: On 3 February 1651/2 Watertown selectmen ordered that "Sergeant Beeres shall view the several particulars of old Knop's work done at the meeting house and to make return for the town" [WaTR 30]. On several occasions in 1651 "Old Knop" received payments from the town treasury, apparently for this work [WaTR 24, 25, 28, 29]. Estate: Granted thirty acres in the Great Dividend at Watertown, 25 July 1636 [WaBOP 3]. Granted seven acres in the Beaverbrook Plowlands, 28 February 1636/7 [WaBOP 7]. Granted seven acres in the Remote Meadows, 26 June 1637 [WaBOP 10]. Granted a farm of ninety-three acres, 10 May 1642 [WaBOP 12]. In the Inventory of Grants at Watertown, "William Knop, senior," held six parcels: homestall of sixteen acres; seven acres of plowland in the Further Plain; seven acres of Remote Meadow; seven acres and a half of upland beyond the Further Plain; thirty acres of upland in the Great Dividend; and one acre in West Meadow [WaBOP 104]. In the Composite Inventory he held seven parcels: homestall of sixteen acres; seven acres of plowland in the Further Plain; eight acres of plowland in the Further Plain; seven acres in the Remote Meadows; seven acres and a half of upland beyond the Further Plain; thirty acres of upland in the Great Dividend; and a farm of ninety-three acres [WaBOP 54]. At Watertown selectmen's meeting, 11 December 1656: "Old Knap being in want & complaining to the Selectmen they make this proposition, that if his children will take his estate into their hands, & provide such necessaries for their father & mother as is convenient, they shall have the said estate for the performance thereof when their father & mother cease to be, but if the said children refuse thus to do, then the town will undertake the same, upon such terms as the children should, & this to be fully concluded upon the next second day being the 15th of December (16)56" [WaTR 1:49; see also WaTR 1:53-56]. In a defective will (lacking date and witnesses, and not naming an executor) "William Knop" stated that "After all just debts of the aforesaid William Knope is satisfy the estate that remains is to be equally divided amongst [illegible] children viz. William Knope, John Knope, James knope, Elizeath [sic] Knope, Mary Knope, Ane Knope, Judeth Knope the house & land adjoining to it & cattle & moveables viz. I give unto my wife two pound ten shillings" [NEHGR 147:325, citing Middlesex Court Files, foilo 16, #5]. The inventory of the estate of "William Knap, late of Watertowne, deceased," was taken 31 August 1658 and totalled £129 3s. 10d. (with some small items added later), including the "house & land" valued at £100 [MPR 1:241-42]. On 27 March 1660 "Elizabeth Buttery, widow, of Buers St. Mary," Suffolk ("whereas William Knap the father of the aforesaid Elizabeth Butterie late of New England deceased" left estate which was to be divided among his children) made Nicholas Danforth of Cambridge and John Parmenter Senior of New England her attorneys to receive her legacy [MLR 2:218-19]. On 1 April 1662, whereas "William Knap late of Watertown deceased ... who died intestate" held land which was divided by the court on 15 October 1659 "to Priscilla Knap his relict widow" one third for life, and the remainder and reversion of the widow's thirds to "William Knap, Jno. Knap, James Knap, Mary Smith, Judeth Cady, children of the said William Knap, tog ether with the children of John Philbricke deceased, being the grandchildren of the said William Knap, deceased," therefore William Knap, James Knap and Elizabeth his wife, Thomas Smith and Mary his wife and Nicholas Cady and Judith his wife joined with their brother John Knap and Sarah his wife in confirming sale of this land to Nathaniel Coolidge [MLR 2:201-03]. Birth: Baptized Bures St. Mary, Suffolk, 1 January 1580/1, son of Thomas and Alice (Howlat) Knopp [NEHGR 147:323-24]. Death: Watertown 30 August 1659 [sic, recte 1658] "aged about 80 years" [WaVR 21]. Marriage: (1) Wormingford, Essex, 11 January 1606[/7] Judith Tue, baptized at Wormingford 31 May 1589, daughter of John and Cicely (____) Tue [NEHGR 147:319, 324, 328]; she died by 1651. (2) Soon after 20 June 1651 Priscilla (____) Akers [NEHGR 147:325]; she died by 1 April 1662 when the heirs sold the real estate which they had inherited, apparently including the widow's thirds [MLR 2:201-03]. Children:
With first wife
i Elizabeth, bp. Wormingford, Essex, 10 July 1608; m. ____ Buttery.
ii William, bp. Wormingford 3 February 1610/1; m. (1) by 1642 Mary ____ (Priscilla, daughter of William & Mary Knap, b. Watertown 10 November 1642 [WaVR 10]); m. (2) by 1652 Margaret ____ ("Judy Knap, daughter of Willyam & Mergrett Knop," b. Watertown 2 March 1652[/3] [WaVR 16]).
iii Mary, bp. Wormingford 19 August 1613; m. by 1637 Thomas Smith of Watertown (eldest child b. Watertown 18 September 1637 [WaVR 5]).
iv ANNE, bp. Wormingford 24 December 1618; m. by 1650 John Philbrick (eldest child b. Hampton 22 September 1650 [HampVR 544; GDMNH 545].
v John, bp. Bures St. Mary 20 January 1622/3; m. Watertown 21 May 1660 Sarah Young [WaVR 23].
vi James, bp. Wormingford 30 April 1626; m. by 1655 Elizabeth Warren, daughter of JohnWARREN (eldest child b. Watertown 21 April 1655 [WaVR 17]).
vii JUDITH, bp. Bures St. Mary 16 July 1629; m. by 1650 Nicholas Cady (eldest child b. Watertown 15 January 1650[/1?] [WaVR 15]).
Associations: Many researchers have claimed that William Knopp and Nicholas Knapp of Watertown were brothers, but there is no evidence for this connection, and much against. The most recent investigation of William Knopp shows no evidence of Nicholas Knapp in the family, or even in Bures St. Mary, Suffolk [NEHGR 147:327-28]. The two differ in age by about twenty-five years, a full generation. William and Nicholas, despite residing in the same town for fifteen years, are never seen interacting in any way. Finally, although this would not normally be an important consideration, the town clerks at Watertown were consistent in spelling William's surname as Knopp and Nicholas's as Knapp, suggesting that in Watertown the surnames were seen as distinct. Thomas Philbrick of Watertown and Hampton was also from Bures St. Mary, and he married there a Knopp, but she was not of the immediate family of William Knopp [NEHGR 147:327]; a not-too-distant connection is likely, however. Comments: 30 November 1630: "It is ordered, that whosoever employeth Will[ia]m Knopp or his son in any work shall pay the one half of their wages to Sir Richard Saltonstall, & whoever buyeth boards of them shall pay one half of the price to Sir Richard, till the money he hath disbursed for them be satisfied" [MBCR 1:82]. 22 March 1630/1: "It appears by Sir Rich: Saltonstall's note of disbursements that Will[ia]m Knopp owes him the sum of £19 5s., as was evidenced to the Court by Richard Browne & Ephraim Childe, being men indifferently chosen betwixt them to judge thereof" [MBCR 1:85]. (These two court orders suggest that Saltonstall had paid the ship passage for William Knopp and his family in 1630.) 6 October 1633: "Will[ia]m Knopp is bound in £10 to appear at the next Court, & to abide the censure of the Court for swearing" [MBCR 1:133]. 6 June 1637: "Willi: Knopp was enjoined, upon pain of £100 & imprisonment, to bring in sureties within 8 days for his appearance at the next Quarter Court, to answer what shalbe objected about his speeches of Mr. Vaine, our late Governor" [MBCR 1:199]. 7 April 1635: "It is referred to John Haynes Esq. & Mr. Rob[er]te Feakes, to audit the accounts betwixt Edward Howe & Will[ia]m Knopp, to swear witnesses, & examine them what they can say in the case, & to make return thereof into the next Court" [MBCR 1:143]. 1 June 1641: "Willi: Knopp, for selling bear two years unlicensed, was fined £5" [MBCR 1:318]. Bibliographic Note: Two treatments of the family of William Knopp were published in 1993. Clifford L. Stott prepared an account in which the immigrant had resided at both Wormingford in Essex and Bures St. Mary on the Essex-Suffolk border, and had married a woman from Wormingford, Judith Tue [NEHGR 147:313-28]. John Brayton produced a version in which the immigrant had lived only in Bures St. Mary and had married Margaret Deane of that parish [GMC26 175-84]. Brayton apparently missed the chronological clues which indicate that there were two William Knopps of Bures St. Mary, so he apparently did not undertake the wider search which led Stott to his conclusions. We follow Stott's results, and the English records cited above are taken from his article, unless stated otherwise."

B. I quote the following from the book "The Knapp Family in America. A Genealogy of the Descendants of William Knapp who Settled in Watertown, Mass., in 1639...," by Arthur Mason Knapp, 1909, FHL film 15837, FHL book 929.273 K727ka:
Introduction: "Among the immigrants who came over with Sir Richard Saltonstall in 1630 were two men, perhaps brothers, named Nicholas and William Knapp, who, with others, became the first settlers of Watertown, Mass. The children of Nicholas removed to Connecticut and are the ancestors of the Knapps of that state, of western Massachusetts, of New York and states farther west. William, who remianed in Watertown, is the ancestor of those of the name in central and eastern Masachusetts, except the southeastern, where they are from Aaron (possibly a third brother), who was one of the early settlers of Taunton. The Knapps of New Hampshire and Maine are also descendants of William. Before 1644 William Knapp was grantee of seven lots of land in the town of Watertown, and purchaser of one. His 'homestall' of sixteen acres was bounded southwestesly by that of Richard Lockwood, southeasterly by that of Nicholas Knapp, easterly by that of Richard Browne, northeasterly by that of Richard Beers, northerly by the highway (the Cambridge road). Most of his real estate, amounting to about 170 acres, came, after his death, into the possession of Nathanel Coolidge. His will, proved Oct. 15, 1653, makes no mention of his wife, probably because made before his second marriage, his first wife having died in England. In the settlement of his estate, however, his widow received one third. In the records of Watertown there are many items relating to this, our earliest American ancestor."
P. 7: "William Knapp was born in England about 1578; came to this country in 1630 with Sir Richard Saltonsall, and was one of the first settlers of Watertown, Mass., where he died Aug. 30, 1658, aged, as the town reord states, 'about eighty.' The name of his first wife, who died in England is unknown; his second, whom he married between 1655 and 1658, was Priscilla Akers, widow of Thomas Akers. Children (all born in England):
A. William.
B. John.
C. James.
D. Mary, m. 1636(?), Thomas Smith, of Watertown (who was b. 1601 and .d 10 Mar 1692[3]).
E. Judith, m., 1650(?), Nicholas Cady, and removed, about 1668, to Groton, Mass.
F. Ann, m. Thomas Philbrick, of Hampton; d. 17 May 1667.
G. Elizabeth, m. John Buttery and returned to England, where she resided at Bury St. Mary, Suffolk. In 1662, June 24, she, a widow, sold through her attorney, Thomas Danforth, her share (one eighth) of her father's estate. The original power of attorney is on file at the probate office in East Cambridge, Mass."

5. Even though it appears most researchers discount the Nicholas Knapp who was married to Susan Mitterson and of Wells-by-the-Sea as being our Nicholas, there remains some who propound this theory. The first quote below is the opinion of one researcher discounting this theory. The second quote is of another researcher who gives his position. Currently I do not believe there is sufficient data to know the origins of our Nicholas.
A. First quote disputing the theory "Nicholas Knapp Genealogy," compiled by Alfred Averill Knapp, M.D:
"In 1939, Oswald Greenewaye Knapp, of England, author of "A History of the Chief English Families Bearing the Name of Knapp" was asked to give us his latest conclusions concerning the English origin of our New England Knapp ancestors. He has this to say of Nicholas: "The Christian name of Nicholas was popular in the group of families found in Oxfordshire, Berkshire and Whitshire, from about 1520 onwards & to this group belong 16 of the 22 known instances of the name. But none of these can be fairly identified with the emigrant, Nicholas, all those of his period being otherwise accounted for. In the East Anglian group there is a Nicholas Knapp, of Wells next to the Sea, Co. Norfolk, who m. there in 1618, Susan Mitterson and had issue- Robert, baptised 1619. -Richard, baptized 1621. Nicholas, baptised 1626 and two other children baptised in 1623 and 1628. I mention him because the late Henry Eno Knapp was strongly inclined to identify him with the immigrant. But if he was Nicholas of Watertown, it must be assumed that his wife d. between 1628 and 1630, that he left behind him in England a family of 5 children, all under 12 years of age, m. again in 1630, and began to raise a new family, whose names, instead of being English like those of his first family, were all drawn from the Bible. This to me seems most improbable. But a few years ago I found in the Suffolk Subsidy Roll of 1524, a Nicholas Knap of Newton, the earliest known member of the family to which William Knap belonged, who paid 1s.6d. tax on an assessment of three pounds in goods. This, of course, is not the emigrant but a great grandson or other descendant of the same name could fill the bill very well. There is no documentary evidence that such a person has ever been found, but this is by no means a fatal objection to his existence, for the reason previously stated. Wills and other documents show that five generations of these Knopps flourished at Newton, Cornard, Parva and Middletown between 1524 and 1660. Yet, when I searched the Register of Newton in 1902 from its commencement in 1558 to 1660, I found 1 baptism, 1 marriage and two burials. So it is evident that this family was one of those which did not often darken the Church doors, and many of its members must have escaped registration. But the name of the emigrant, Nicholas, may yet be found in some other local document relating to a law suit, a Court Roll or a Quarter Session Record."
B. This second set of quotes are from FHL book 929.273-K727kf: "Knapp's N' Kin, The Ancestral Lines of Frederick H Knapp and Others," compiled by: Frederick H Knapp, Rt. #2, Box 438C, AB Hwy, Richland, Missouri, 65556; 1987; Revised/Updated 1991:
a. "Many genealogists/historians agree that our Nicholas Knapp, was the immigrant to New England in 1630. Early research and investigations for his English ancestry seem to indicate that he was of the Knapp clan found in and around Cornard Parva. Others seem to believe he was from St Marys Parish, Bures, Co Suffolk, England. During the conduct of the search for some record of him and his ancestry, a Nicholas Knapp, of Wells-by-the-Sea, 5 Aug 1627 and is buried in the Wells Churchyard. Most researchers initially wanted to identify this Nicholas and wife as the immigrant to New England, yet, discarding the theory at a later time. As continued research in England failed to identify the ancestry without doubt, many returned to the thought that the Nicholas that married Susan Mitterson, was our Nicholas. While not being proven beyond doubt, the thought does merit some consideration as being "highly possible," but not without some reservations as to many and several of the questions that remain unanswered, and remain today to be fully solved. The state of these questions as of this compilation are:
1. Why did Nicholas leave behind him a family of small children (all under 12)?
2. If not our Nicholas, where is the Parish record that shows what happened to this Nicholas? His father, mother, brothers, and sisters, wife and Children, are and can be accounted for in the Parish Archives found at Norwich, Co Norfolk, England!
3. Where is the documentary evidence to refute this possible ancestry of our immigrant ancestor?
4. Where is the documentation that identifies our Nicholas, as being born in Combs or Bures, Co Suffolk, England? All references to this question state "from" or "probably from"- not born!
As that is the state of the situation today, I have included the ancestry of our Nicholas, as a "high probability," pending answers to the above questions..."
b. "Nicholas Knap of Wells, Co. Norfolk, England.
For the purpose of continuing the "high probability" of this Nicholas Knap, and the previous discussion of his ancestry, I will list what is known of him and his first family, with the assumption that the information as found is of our ancestor of 1630. Again bear in mind the information has not been fully proven but does carry much merit. For the purpose of this writing I will consider it as our ancestor's first marriage and family until something is found to refute the claim. Nicholas KNAP, of Wells-By-The-Sea, County Norfolk, England, was born in ca 1592; his baptism on 16 May 1592, is of record in the Wells Church Records, as is his marriage of 29 Nov 1618, to Susan Mitterson (ancestry unknown) born ca 1592/5 at Wells, County Norfolk, England. With the assumption that this Nicholas is our ancestor, his death is recorded at Fairfield, Fairfield County, Connecticut, having died 16 April 1670, at Fairfield. [Fairfield Probate Records, Volume 1665-1675, page 55]. Susan (Mitterson) Knap, died at Wells, Co Norfolk, England, on 5 Aug 1627 and is buried in the Wells Churchyard. Of this marriage were born the following children: 1-Robert, bapt 13 Feb 1619; m. 8 Aug 1642, Margaret Spone in St George's Church, Tombland, Norwich, Co Norfolk, England; 2-Margaret, bapt 23 Jul 1620; 3-Richard, bapt 16 Jul 1621; 4-a daughter (?Stephene), bapt 23 Oct 1623; Nicholas, bapt 29 May 1626; a son, bapt 17 Sep 1628; d. 26 Dec 1630. All children born at Wells, Co Norfolk, England. Research into the background of these children produced few results. Of all, Robert is found recorded as Clerk of Wells and that last born Child, as having died 26 Dec 1630 (unnamed). We know that after the death of Susan (Mitterson) Knapp, in 1627, these children were placed as Wards of the Archdeaconry Court, at Norwich, until they became of age. The Archive Record indicates that guardianship of all was placed on their Grandmother Margaret (Poling?) Knapp. In view of this there would be reasonable conclusion that it was Nicholas's inability to care for them as widower, properly, and the children being placed with their Grandmother, that Nicholas did not desert them and probably had intentions of returning for them after remarriage and settlement in America??? As there is no evidence to prove this conjecture it does contain some validity at least in thought .The possibility exists as record of other families of the period with the same circumstances, reflect that children were raised and educated by the Archdeacon or Bishop's Courts until age 21 and then were sent to America to join their respective families. Is this the case, in the case of our immigrant ancestor???"
c. If one accepts the theory of Nicholas of Wells as being our Nicholas, then the following genealogy is provided by the same author:
"As previously stated, theEnglaish Ancestry of our immigrant ancestor has never been found, however, the following ancestry is considered 'highly probable' [at least in the opinion of this author] and remains as such today, though not fully proven:
A. John Knape Sr., of Shouldham, co. Norfolk, England; m. Julian ___. Issue: John Jr: Hew (Hugh); Thomas. Source: Will dtd 18 Apr 1488; proven 18 Jun 1488 in Archdeaconry Court, Norwich, Co. Norfolk, England - to be be buried at St. Margaret's.
B. John Knape, Jr., Shouldham, co. Norfolk, England; m. 1-Johann ___, 2-Crystian ___. Issue: Richard; John, Elizabeth, Alice. Source: Will dtd. 10 Dec 1532; proven 24 Mar 1533 in Bishop's court, Norwich, County Norfolk, England. To be buried at Shouldham.
C. Richard Knape, of South Lynn, co. Norfolk, England; m. ___. Issue: Frances; John; Henry; Jane; Cicily; Elizabeth. Source: Mentioned in the will of his father - he was Executor of the Estate - received 6 acres land at Garbyesthorpe - 1532.
D. Henry Knape, of ___; m. Jane ___. Issue William; Robert; Stephen. Issue: William, Robert; Stephen. Source: Mentioned in the will of is Grandfather - living in 1612.
E. Robert Knap, Wells-by-the-Sea, co. Norfolk, England; m. Margaret ?Poling - d. 4 Jul 1630, Wells, co. Norfolk, Engl.; d. 24 Sep 1617 at Wells, co. Norfolk, Eng.
Issue:
-Abigail, bapt. 29 Jul 1579; d. 14 Sep 1581.
-Stevene, bapt. 2 Mar 1587/8; d. Apr 1665.
-Margaret, bapt. 20 May 1590; m. 8 Nov 1613, John Buckler.
-Nicholas, bapt. 16 May 1592; d. 16 Apr 1670, Fairfield, Conn.; m. 1-Susan Mitterson, b. ca. 1595; d. 5 Aug 1627; m. 29 Nov 1618...
-Joane, bapt. 4 Apr 1596; m. ___ Springoll.
-Constance, bapt. 25 May 1598.
-Agnes, m. ___ Walker (may have been a step-daughter?)
Source: Will dtd. 17 Sep 1617; proven 14 Oct 1617 in the Archdeconry Court, Norwich, Co. Norfolk, Engl. and will of Margaret Knap, dtd. 6 May 1630; proven 13 Jul 1630 in Archdeaconry Court, Norwich, co. Norfolk, Eng.
Note: In the will of this Robert Knap, he makes provision for son, Nicholas; however, in the will of his wife, Margaret, no mention of him is made, and it is believed the reason is that Nicholas had left England for America. All others of this family otherwise being accounted for."
d. "Evidence exists in the archives that Nicholas Knapp, after the death of his wife, Susan, placed his children (all under 12) with the Archdeaconry Court, who in turn made them wards and placed them under the guardianship of Margaret Knap, his mother. Possibly our Nicholas, joined a religious movement or was recruited for movement to America as history shows for this period of religious unrest in England. As this still does not prove that this man is our Nicholas, it could very possibly answer one of our questions as to why he left his small family of children. In so doing, we can reasonable assume that it was his intent to return for his children, once settled and remarried in the New World??? It would be reasonable to assume also that his reasoning could have been that he was a widower and would have been hampered in his ability to care for them properly. It is also reasonable to assume that Nicholas removed from County Norfolk to County Suffolk, to join the Winthrop movement, as we know it was during the year 1629 that John Winthrop was recruiting his company for movement to America.
The Family Group Sheet pertaining to our Nicholas and his first marriage is shown only as a "high probability" as being our immigrant ancestor. I agree with and follow the reasoning of Ezra Fred Knapp, a pioneer Knapp Family Genealogist that this is our ancestor, but remains to be fully proven. In the process of elimination in tracing the various Nicholas Knapp's in England, of which there are 22 known instances of the name, none of these could be fairly identified with the immigrant, Nicholas Knapp, as all of the names for his period are otherwise accounted for. Research of the various Knap clans in England from 1558 onward proves that it is evident that our ancestor was one of those which did not darken the Church doors, and therefore many of the family members must have escaped registration, making the problem of verifying our ancestry further in England even more complicated."
e. "Will of Robert Knap of Wells, co. Norfolk, England; Archive Record, Norwich, Co Norfolk, England:
Robert Knap, of Wells, County Norfolk, England- Yeoman.
In the Court of the Archdeaconry of Norwich, County Norfolk, England- To the poor of Wells, 40S.
To the reparation of the Church, 20S.
To Margaret, my wife, for life, tenements in Wells. The one the sale William Gouldings and 5 rods of land. To the sale William Holmans and other land of Wells. After the death of my wife, to go to Stevene, my Sonn to paying of Joane Knap, my daughter- 10 pounds. To Nicholas, my sonn the remainder of the tenements of sale William Gouldings and after the death of my wife, he is to give to daughter Constance Knap 10 pound.
I appoint my wife, Margaret, Legalie and Extrix.
Witnessed by: James Spottiswood, William Sorivener
Will dated 17 Sep 1617; proven 14 Oct 1617; Robert Knap having died 24 Sep 1617.
Note: Robert Knap, makes no provision for his daughter, Margaret (Knap) Buckler."
f. "Will of Margaret Knap of Wells, Co. Norfolk, England. Archive Record, Norwich, Co Norfolk, England:
Will dated 6 May 1630; proven 13 Jul 1630; having died 4 Jul 1630.
Margaret Knap, of Wells, County Norfolk, England- Wife of Robert Knap.
In the Court of the Archdeaconry of Norwich, County Norfolk, England- I will that my body be buried twixt my husband, Robert and daughter, Abigail in the Wells Churchyard. To Agnes Walker, my daughter 5T and best Red Pettecote. To Joane Springoll, my daughter, a pr of sheets and my green gortle and ruffe. To Stevene, my sonn the long table in the hall; 1 chair and 1 cowe. To Sarah Buckler, my Granddaughter, 10 pound. I appoint my daughter Margaret Buckler, Legalie and Extrix.
Witnessed by: Richard Gouldsmith, Thomas Batch, Robert Foley or Loley
Note: She makes no mention of provision for sonn, Nicholas, who evidently left for America???"
 		Knapp (I4388)
 
3073 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Old Times in Old Monmouth [New Jersey]," pp. 148. 149: "The War of 1812. Scenes on Our Coast. During the last war with England the vigilance of the British cruisers on our coast seriously injured the business of New Jersey coasting vessels. Commodore Hardy in his flag ship the 'Ramillies,' a 74 gun ship, had command of the British blockading vessels on our coast. Most accounts, written and traditional, concede that he was one of the most honorable, high-minded men in the British service, entirely different from the infamous Admiral Cockburn, who commanded the blockading squadron further south. Commodore Hardy rarely took private propery except contraband of war without offering compensation. Most of the coasters in the southern part of Old Monmouth, along Barnegat bay, were engaged in the lumber business and the stoppage of their trade was seriously felt. Occasionally some bold fortunate captain would manage to run the blockade and reach New York and be well repaid for his risk, but others who tried the experiment or were preparing to, were not quite so fortunate. On the 31st of March, 1812, Commodore Hardy, in the Ramillies, came close to Barnegat Inlet and sent in two long barges loaded with armed men after two American vessels lying in the inlet waiting a chance to slip out. They first boarded the schooner Greyhound, Capt. Jesse Rogers, of Potters Creek, and attempted to take her out but she grounded and the enemy fired her and both vessel and cargo were burned up. They then set fire to a sloop belonging to Waretown, owned by Captain Jonathan Winner, Hezekiah Soper and Timothy Soper; this vessel was saved, however, as signals were unexpectedly fired from the ship which caused the barges hastily to leave for the ship that she might start in pursuit of some vessel seen at sea. As soon as the barges left, the Americans went on board the sloop and extinguished the fire... the appearance of the Ramillies at this time at Barnegat Inlet created much excitement in the villages along the bay. At Waretown, for fear that the barges might land and commit excesses like those which disgraced the operations of Cockburn, the women and Children, and valuables easily carried were sent to a hamlet in the woods a few miles west of the place. At Forked River the late Hon. Charles Parker had just completed a large building for a dwelling, store house, &c, at the upper landing. The roof of this building was crowded with spectators, who, though six or seven miles distant, had a fair view of the ship, burning vessel and movements of the enemy..."
Note: According to undocumented entries on Worldconnect as of 2011, Timothy and Hezekiah Soper were brothers and sons of Joseph Soper and Mary Wright. No birth date is provided for Timothy, but Hezekiah is shown as abt. 1760. Timothy married Hannah Carr and Hezekiah married Temperance Sprague. Hezekiah had a son Charles (8 Feb 1800-2 Mar 1827) Soper who married Amy Winner.

2. Subject to verification, children of Charles Soper and Amy Winner are reported as William, Mary Ann, Hezekiah 29 May 1824, and Edward 1826.

DEATH:
1. I checked the book "Index of wills, office of Secretary of State, state of New Jersey" and found an entry Charles Soper. Unfortunately it is only an inventory filed in Monmouth County (file 09728) with a probate date shown as 1827.

BURIAL:
1. USGENWEB for Ocean Co., NJ, accessed 13 Nov 2011: Waretown Presbyterian Cemetery aka Old Waretown Cemetery, Waretown, Ocean County, New Jersey [Note: The "Warren" maiden name for Amy is apparently a misinterpretation of "Winner."]:
-Creby, Amy (Warren) - 16 May 1803; 16 Feb 1875; 71, 9 mos, 1st Husb, Charles Soper died 2 Mar 1827.
 		Soper, Charles (I577)
 
3074 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT in an article entitled "Our Grable History." The portion below is a partial quote concerning the Garbers - see John Peter Graybill's notes for the full transcription:
"Martin Garber of Samuel by Deed WR-15-519, August 8, 1797 purchased 40 acres of land "Part of Ivy Church" from Richard Coale. This was an item in Samuel Carver's Will. August 8, 1797, by Deed WR 15-519, Peter Grabill's son Joseph bought this 40 acres of land from Martin Garber of Samuel. In 1805 Joseph (wife Barbara) sold this tract of land to his father Peter by Deed WR 27-554. This 40 acres is the "Part of Ivy Church" on Molasses Road where Reno and Mary Grabill now live. Joseph is found in the Tax List in West Bethlehem Township Washington County, Pennsylvania in 1806. This 40 acres is sold in 1811 to Joseph's brother John. In John's Will, GME 319, recorded February 13, 1844, he leaves this property (where David Garber now lives) to his widowed daughter Susannah Nail. Susannah almost immediately sells to her brother Abraham, who executed John's Will. This property then went to Samuel Grabill, Abraham's son, then to Abraham Webster Grabill, Samuel's son and finally to Reno Grabill, Abraham Webster's son.
The 1800 Maryland Census lists in Libertytown District on consecutive lines, John Grebel, Peter Grebel, Joseph Grebel, Samuel Garber Jr., Christian Garber, Jacob Garber and Martin Garber of Samuel. This is on page 988. On page 986, same district, we find Martin Garber Jr. and Sr. The Grabels here are Peter Sr. and his sons John and Joseph. The Garbers on page 988 are sons of Samuel Garber Sr. who died in 1793, Will GM 2-463.
Peter Grabill Jr. is not in the 1800 or 1810 Maryland Census. From Wampler material we find that Christina Wampler, daughter of Hans Peter and Mari Barbara Brenessee Sneither Wampler married Peter Grabill. Hans Peter's son John m. Magdalina Garber, daughter of Martin Garber Sr. John Wampler is next to Peter Grabill in the 1810 Maryland Census. He witnessed Peter's Will along with a Martin Garber (probably Martin of Samuel) but did not appear with Martin to confirm the Will after Peter's death...
Now on the Garbers. Our Joseph Grable of the 1811 Will married Barbara Garber about 1792. Contrary to tradition and Garber histories Barbara is a daughter of Samuel Carver, Will GM 2-463, January 14, 1793.
There are too many Garbers in the late 1700's in Frederick County, Maryland to keep straight in correct generations and families. We have not looked at all of the deeds involved. Wills include Martin (Martin Jr.), Administrative Account H.S. No. 1 (1815-1816) 48, Christian Garber, Will RB 1-5, March 13, 1809, and Samuel Carver, Will GM 2-463, January 14, 1793 and Administrative Account February 20, 1798.
Samuel Carver, Will GM 2-463, January 14, 1793 and Administrative Account February 20, 1798.
By Deed P-110 Samuel Carver purchased 102 acres "Ivy Church" from Leonard Kitzmiller, June 13, 1772. At the time of his will Samuel was buying 100 acres of land from Richard Coale in "Ivy Church." This included the 40 acres "Part of Ivy Church" that our Joseph Grable bought from Martin Carver of Samuel in 1797. In listing information on Samuel's children we will use some data that appear correct taken from Garber material stating the family of Jacob Garber Sr. That Ann Grabill, Barbara Grabill and Catharine Pegler (Bigler) are listed in the Administrative Account of Samuel clinched it that Jacob Garber Sr. is fictitious.
Children include:
1. Christian Carver m. Rebecca Eller. Joseph Eller's Deed H 8 657, April 21, 1794, Washington County, Maryland.
2. Samuel Carver d. 1814 m. a Hess.
3. Catharine Garber, 1758-1839 m. Israel Bigler 1758-1839. This couple was in West Bethlehem Township, Washington County, Pennsylvania early. Deed WR-25-577, John Garber (son of Martin Sr.) from Israel Bigler, May 8, 1804.
4. John Garber m. a Cole.
5. Anna Garber m. John Grabill, son of Peter Grable Sr. and brother of our Joseph Grable.
6. Jacob Carver (Rev.) 1767-1852 m. Mary Magdalena Eller, 1775-1849. In leaving for Pennsylvania, Jacob (wife Magdalena) sold property to Joseph Baker, Deed WR-21-541, October 21, 1801. Jacob appears in Tax Lists of West Bethlehem Township in 1802. Jacob and Magdelena are also named in the Eller Deed mentioned above. They are listed as early members of the Ten Mile Brethren Church, now near Marianna, Pennsylvania.
7. Barbara Garber, 1771-1851. She married our Joseph Grabill.
8. Jonathan Garber, 1774-1850 m. Elizabeth Hufford. They too were in West Bethlehem Township early.
9. Elizabeth, Samuel left her one walnut chest with two drawers under it.
10. Martin Garber. As above he sold property to our Joseph in 1797. With John Wampler he witnessed Peter Grable's Will and a Martin Garber witnessed John Grabills Will in 1729.
Martin Garber Sr.
We have not found a Martin Garber Sr. Will. We find a Martin Garber buying property, 105 acres "Limestone Rock" near Woodsboro and "Spring Plains," Deed K-803 Martin Garber from Jacob Danner, December 19, 1766. By Deed 0-503 he buys "Cedar Clifts," 290 acres from Henry Diggs August 17, 1771. "Cedar Clifts" lies north of "Ivy Church" between Johnsville and Union Bridge. Confirmation Deed WR-26-71 John Garber from Anna Garber and others, September 5, 1804 discloses most of what we know of Martin Garber Sr.'s family. This Deed makes clear and legal Deeds of 1802, July 29, Samuel Carver from Anna Garber and others, Christian Garber from Anna Garber and others, John Garber from Anna Garber and others and Martin Garber from Anna Garber and others. Anna in these deeds is Martin Sr.'s wife.
Children include:
1. Martin Garber Jr. m. Hannah.
2. Samuel Garber m. Catharine. By Deed WR-23-227 Samuel buys property in "Ivy Church" from Martin Sr.'s heirs July 29, 1802.
3. Christian Garber m. Mary (Elizabeth). By Deed WR-23-229 Christian buys property in "Resurvey of Butler's Lot" from Martin Sr.'s heirs.
4. Mary Garber m. John Diehl.
5. Magdalena Garber m. John Wampler.
6. Henry Garber.
7. John Garber b. June 4, 1771 d. April 1848 (bachelor preacher). By Deed WR-26-71 he purchased "Cedar Clifts" from Martin Sr.'s heirs. Deed 23-232 also refers to this sale. He also owned "Small Beginnings." Will GME-3-315, May 8, 1848 disposes of his property. William Diehl executed the Will. Solomon Garber, Martin Garber and Abraham Diehl are listed as nephews. Older deceased sister, Mary Diehl, older deceased brother Martin Garber. Sister Magdelena Wampler and deceased brothers Samuel and Henry are also mentioned.
Martin Garber Jr. Administrative Account H.S. No. 1 (1815-1816) 48.
Martin Jr. was born in 1768 and died March 21, 1814. As above, his wife's name was Hannah.
Children include:
1. Solomon b. October 10, 1791; d. January 16, 1870; m. Mary b. September 22, 1798; d. February 1852.
2. Isaac
3. Mary
4. John
5. Juliann
6. Hannah
7. Martin Jr.
8. Abraham
9. Lydia
10. Charles
Christian Garber, Will RB 1-5, March 13, 1809, Administrative Account March 12, 1816.
Christian is a son of Martin Garber Sr. and Anna. He died before March 13, 1809. Martin Garber brother of Christian executed the Will with John Stoner. Witness were Jonathan Wampler and Joseph Baker.
Children include:
1. Jonathan Garber
2. Magdalena Garber m. Henry Fox
3. Ann Garber m. Adam Fox
4. Elizabeth Garber m. William Stoner
5. Barbara Garber m. Thomas Donson
6. Rebecca m. David Dunston September 3, 1811. Their daughter Elizabeth in 1828 m. Jacob Piatt in Waynesburg, Pennsylvania.
7. Daniel Garber
8. Hannah b. 1799 Administrative Account was not reported until Hannah became of age at 16. Married Jacob Saylor very young.
Thus you see some of the different Garber names that must be kept separate. Geographically Samuel and his family were close to our Grables as were Henry Eller and John Wampler, all in or very close to "Ivy Church." Martin Garber Sr. and his family were directly north of the Beaver Dam Creek Brethren Church (German Baptist) in "Cedar Clifts" still on Beaver Dam Creek.
We have said nothing of John Garber. We believe there was a John Garber in the older generation probably a brother of Samuel and Martin Sr.
Henry Eller, a probable brother of George Michael Eller, left property to the following children. Joseph Eller, m. Elizabeth Grabill; Henry Eller Jr. m. Francey Grabill; Jacob Eller m. Margareth; Ester Eller; Daniel Eller m. Hannah; Sarah Eller; Magdelina Eller m. Jacob Garber; Elizabeth m. Christian Herter; Rebecca m. Christian Garber of Samuel; Maria Eller; Salome Eller m. Henry Shultz; and Peter Eller. This Peter Eller came to West Bethlehem Township, Washington County, Pennsylvania early as did Joseph Grable, Jacob Garber, Catherine Garber Bigler, Jonathon Garber and Samuel Garber.
The Henry Eller family is disclosed in Deed H. B. 657, April 21, 1794, Washington County, Maryland in which Joseph Eller is buying out his brothers and sisters. The Garber men signed in German script; the women made marks. By Deed P-128 June 13, 1772 Frederick County Maryland Henry Eller bought 102 acres of "Ivy Church" from Leonard Kitzmiller for one hundred and seventy seven pounds..."

2. FHL 929.273 book "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, 1999, pp. 50-56:
A. "John Wampler, b. 11 Sep 1768, PA; d. 28 Feb 1845, Rockingham Co., VA, md. Magdalene Garber, b. Dec 1768, d. ca. 1855 (at age 87), Rockingham Co., VA. Magdalene Garber was a dau. of Martin Garber Sr., and his wife Anna Preston of Frederick Co., MD. Recall that Martin Garber Sr. had been named by H. Peter Wampler, John's father, to serve as his executor. One finds John Wampler's name in several Frederick Co. land records between 1802 and 1810, some of which also pertain to Anna Garber, Samuel Garber, Christina Garber, John Garber, Martin Garber Jr., Mary (Garber) Diel (wife of John Diel) - heirs of Martin Garber Sr. In 1811, John and Magdalene Wampler, together with their children, migrated to Rockingham County, Virginia, where they established a homestead two miles south of present-day Timberville. In due course their six sons and five daughters established their own families, and today numerous Wamplers in the Shenandoah Valley of Virginia look to John Wampler as their patriarch. He became an active leader and elder in the Dunkard church (later known as Church of Brethren), and some of his descendants were to follow in his footsteps. John Wampler's son-in-law, Elder John Kline, kept a diary in which he noted on 28 Feb 1845 that Father Wampler died at 11:00 a.m. at the age 76 years, 5 months, and 17 days."
B. Issue of 11 children and at least 79 grandchildren:
i. Samuel Wampler, b. Dec 1791, PA; d. 2 Oct 1883, VA; bur. at Wampler Cemetery near Timberville, VA, md. Magdalene Wine, b. 1797, PA, d. 1864, VA; dau. of Michael and Susannah (Miller) Wine. res. Singers Glen. VA. The book details 10 children of this couple.
ii. Mary Wampler, b. 27 Oct 1793, d. 18 Aug 1878, VA, bur. at Weyer's Cave, VA, md. Oct 1813, Daniel Glick, b. 1787, VA, d. 1856, VA, son of John and Elizabeth (Bauserman) Glick, res. New market, VA, Weyers Cave, VA., The book details 7 children of this couple.
iii. John Wampler, b. 10 may 1795, PA, d. 23 Mar 1869, VA, bur. at Wampler Cemetery near Timberville, BA, md. (1) 1819, Rockingham Co, VA, Mary Cline, b. 1802, VA, d. 1841, VA, dau. of Joseph and Mary (Bashore) Cline, md. (2) Anna Meggert, dau. of John Meggert. Res. Timberville, Rockingham Co., VA. The book details 11 children for this couple.
iv. Anna Wampler, b. 9 Sep 1796, PA; d. 4 May 1885, VA, bur. at Linville Creek Cemetery, Broadway, VA, md. 1818, John Kline, b. 17 Jun 1797, Dauphin Co., PA, d. 15 Jun 1864, Rockingham Co., VA, son of John and Mary (Hershey) Kline, Res. Rockingham Co., VA. had 1 child who died in infancy (1819). John Kline was an elder in the Church of the Brethren. Like most Brethren, he was vigorously opposed to slavery and to military service. Consequently, he had great difficulty with the political and military authorities. He was distrusted because he seemed willing to render medical aid to both sides in the Civil War. In 1862 he was imprisoned for nearly two weeks near Harrisonburg. No specific charges were placed, but he was suspected of being a Union sympathizer. As the war continued, distrust of Brethren like Kline increased, and in June 1864, he was ambushed, shot and killed near his home.
v. Susannah Wampler, b. 15 Dec 1798, PA; d. 11 Aug 1878, MO; bur. Mar 1819, Joseph Glick, b. 1799, VA; d. 1863, Holt Co., MO; son of John and Elizabeth (Bauserman) Glick. Res. New Market, VA; from 1857 on, Mound City, MO. The book details 10 children of this couple.
vi. David Wampler, b. 16 Mar 1801, MD; d. 4 Jun 1878, VA; bur. at Pleasant Valley Cemetery, Rockingham Co., VA, md. 1825, Rockingham Co., VA, Anna Long b. 1807; d. 1881; dau. of Isaac Long Sr. and Barbara (Miller) Long. Res. Weyers Cave, Augusta Co., VA. The book details 7 children of this couple.
vii. Elizabeth Wampler, b. 11 Aug 1803, MD; d. 2 Jul 1835, VA; bur. at Rife Cemetery, Timberville, VA, md. 1823, Samuel Driver, b. 1797, d. 1835, son of Lewis and Barbara (Burkhardt) Driver. The typhoid epidemic of 1835 claimed the lives of both Samuel and Elizabeth Driver who were survived by three children. Guardians for these children were appointed by the court in Aug. 1835. The book details 4 children of this couple with a note that the list might be incomplete.
viii. Martin Wampler, b. 11 Aug 1805, Beaver Dam, Frederick Co., MD, d. 11 Aug 1885, VA, bur. at Wampler Cem. near Timberville, VA, md. 1830, Shenandoah Co, VA, Catherine Myers, b. 1811, VA, d. 1882, VA, dau. of Isaac and Hannah (Crumpacker) Myers, Res. Long Meadows, Rockingham Co., VA. The book details six children and many grandchildren of this couple.
ix. Magdalene ("Mattie") Wampler, b. ca. 1808, MD, d. 5 Jun 1863 at age 55 years, bur. at Middle River, Augusta Co., VA, md. 1838 Martin Good, b. 1806, d. 1870, son of Abraham and Sarah (Mohler) Good. Res. Shenandoah Co., Rockingham Co., Aususta Co., VA. The book details 4 children of this couple.
x. Daniel Wampler, b. ca. 1809 MD, d. 1859, md. Susan Long, b. ca. 1812, VA, dau. of Benjamin and Elizabeth (Garber) Long. Res. Augusta Co., VA. The book details 9 children and many grandchildren of this couple.
xi. Jonas Wampler, b. 3 Feb 1814, VA, d. 2 Feb 1904, VA, bur. at Barren Ridge Cemetery, Augusta Co., VA, md. Catherine Long, b. 1815, d. 1892, dau. of Benjamin and Elizabeth (Garber) Long. Res. Barren Ridge, Augusta Co., VA. The book details 12 children and many grandchildren of this couple.
C. Referenced Sources:
i. US Census, Frederick Co., MD, 1800 and 1810.
ii. John Samuel Flory, "The John Wampler Family," Bridgewater, VA, 1929. Focuses on the family of John Wampler (1768-1845), son of Hans Peter Wampler Jr., especially descendants of his son John Wampler (1795-1869).
iii. Family group sheets for John Wampler (1768-1845 son of Hans Peter Wampler, Jr.) and for his 11 children. Prepared May 1988 by Dale MacAllister, PO Box 4, Singers Glen, VA.
iv. Peter Wampler's will signed 8 June, 1792, probated 30 June, 1792; Source: Liber G. M. No. 2, Folio 444, Frederick County, Maryland.
v. Chancery Court, Vol. B54, pp. 318-325, David Wampler vs. the Heirs of Peter Wampler; proceedings dated 4 Sep 1802 to 5 Oct 1803, Maryland State Archives, Annapolis, MD.
vi. "Our Grable History," 16 pages, by Joseph H. Piatt, Oakmont, PA, June 1991. Includes data on Peter Grable/Grabill/Graybill and family, and on Martin Garber Sr. and family.
vii. "The Brethren Encyclopedia," 2 vols., Philadelphia, PA, and Oak Brook, IL, 1983.
viii. Land records (1802-1810), Frederick Co., MD, pertaining to John Wampler.
ix. "Life and Labors of Elder John Kline... from his Diary," ed. by Benjamin Funk, Elgin, IL, 1900.
x. US Censuses for Rockingham Co., VA. 1820, 1830, 1840, and 1850.
xi. Floyd R. and Kathryn G. Mason, "A Wampler Family Record: John Wampler and Magdalena Garber of Maryland and Virginia," Bridgewater, VA, 1996.

3. The book "A Wampler Family Record - John Wampler and Magdalena Garber of Maryland and Virginia," by Mason, FHL film 2055493 item 10, p. 17: "John Wampler was about two years old when the family purchased the farm at Linwood, Maryland. John and Magdalina Garber were married c1790 and moved to Beaver Dam Creek, MD in 1801. Here he bought the farm of Magdalina's brother Samuel Garber. In 1811 they moved to Rockingham co, VA and bought from 600 to 800 acres composed mostly of virgin forest in long meadows located about two miles south of Timberville and two miles east of Broadway, VA. He was a farmer and active leader and minister in the Church of the Brethren. He built a rather large house with movable partitions which was one of the places of worship before the building of the first church in the area."

4. Father of Magdalena mentioned in conjunction with her father-in-law's will as follows in the book, FHL 929.273 w181wf, "A Wampler Family History," by Roy H. Wampler, Chevy Chase, MD, 1999, pp. 28-29:
"In 1770 Peter Wampler purchased land in Frederick Co., Maryland, and he lived there until his death in 1792. His name also appears in land records of 1775, 1787, and 1792-94. The tracts which he bought in the 1770s were named 'Park Hall (or Pork Hill)' and 'Mattingsly.' It is known that these tracts are situated in the western part of present-day Carroll County, in the vicinity of New Windsor. A deed executed on 5 June 1792, shortly before his death, gives his occupation as 'Weaver.' Thus he followed the tradition of his European ancestors who had practiced the trade of weaving. A deed executed in 1793 (after his death) pertains to a 126-acre tract called "The Resurvey of Hunting Lot' which he had bought from Philip Fishburn and which according to his will, was to belong to his wife during her widowhood. In the 1790 census, Peter Wampler is listed as a head of family in Frederick County, MD, with two males of 16 years and upward, one male under 16 years, and three females comprising his household. Peter wrote his will on 8 Jun 1792, naming Martin Gerber/Garber Sr. as his executor, with Joshua Howard, Abraham Crumbacker and Philip Engler as witnesses. The will was probated on 30 Jun 1792... On 9 Feb 1796 the executor, Martin Gerber/Garber submitted his account to the Orphan's Court. He reported assets of 1561 pounds, 11 shillings, 1 penny, payments on behalf of the estate totaling 331.18.9, leaving a balance due the heirs of 1229.12.4. Among the payments were 270 pounds paid to Philip Fishburn (evidently to complete the purchase of a tract of land), various sums related to building a house for the widow as had been stipulated in Peter's will (including 9 shillings 9 pence paid to Jno. Grabell 'for whiskey for workmen'), and a legacy of 20 pounds which the testator left to Martin Garber 'for his trouble in settling the estate.' Abraham Hartman, one of Peter Wampler's sons-in-law, is mentioned as a workman on the widow's house. At the end of the executor's account is a statement: 'Then came Martin Garver, who being a Dunker, solemnly affirmed and declared that the aforegoing Acct is just and true as it stands stated...' Earlier, when the will was presented for probate, a similar statement was made: 'Then Abraham Crumbacker and Philip Engler, two of the subscribing witnesses to the aforegoing... will... solemnly affirmed and declared that they did see the Testator therein named Sign and Seal this will...' One can conclude that these two witnesses, as well as the executor, were of the Dunkard faith. Like the Quakers, the Dunkers refused to take oaths because of religious scruples; instead, they 'solemnly affirmed and declared' any statements which they were required to make in legal proceedings. According to Guy Edgar Wampler Jr., a 4th-great grandson of Hans Peter Wampler, Hans Peter became affiliated with the Dunkers in the 1760s... One matter remained to be settled after the death of Barbara Wampler in 1800. Peter Wampler had devised to his wife during her widowhood all the land that he had bought of Philemon Fishburn, and after her marriage or death this land was to be sold by his executor. The executor, Martin Garber, however, died before this duty could be discharged. Thus the matter fell into the domain of the Chancery Court. Particulars of the case are given in records of this court. David Wampler, one of Peter's sons, acted as plaintiff and the other heirs were named as defendants. The plaintiff's solicitor recited the pertinent facts: Peter Wampler on 8 June 1792, being seized of divers Real Estate, duly made his last will and testament, and he devised that the real estate should be sold by his executor, and he constituted Martin Garber his executor; the said executor died without discharging the trust reposed in him; Letters of Administration De Bonis Non were granted to the plaintiff, David Wampler. The Testator left the following children and heirs: David Wampler, Jacob, John, Daniel and Joseph Wampler; Barbara wife of John Warts; Eve wife of Henry Kinzig (Kinsey); Phebe wife of Jacob Engler; Christiana wife of Peter Graybill; Ane wife of Abraham Hartman; and Jacob Snider. On 4 Sep 1802 the court appointed David Wampler as trustee to sell the land; sureties were named. On 26 Mar 1803, the trustee, David Wampler, reported that the tract of land, known as 'The Resurvey of Hunting Lott,' had been sold to John Fox for 470 pounds 5 shillings. The final record shows that court costs were paid, and then each of the heirs (named above) received 1/11 of the balance, or 39 pounds 13 shillings 11-1/2 pence each. Before the trustee sold this property, he placed an advertisement in a newspaper of Frederick, MD: 'Chancery sale of tract, Resurvey of Hunting Lot, 1 mile from David Roop's Mill, near mouth of Beaver Dam creek, possessed by Peter Wampler, Frederick County, deceased - David Wampler, trustee.' From the information given in this notice one can determine that the property was located in present -day Johnsville District, Frederick County. Beaver Dam Creek flows northward through Johnsville District and runs into Little Pipe Creek. A German Baptist, or Dunkard, church was situated northeast of Johnsville, close to Beaver Dam Creek, and it is known that the Martin Garber family who bought land in this area in 1771 was active in the German Baptist community."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. 23 Feb 2004 Rootsweb.com Worldconnect database ":480580" by Donna Shell with email dani5322@netzero.net. 		Garber, Magdalena (I2825)
 
3075 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Our Stoker Family Histories 1731-1881," Vol. II, comp. and ed. by Elayne Stoker, 2004, printed by Stevenson's Genealogy Center, Provo, UT. From an article entitled: "Michael Stocker 1731-1819 with wives: Ana Barbara Romerin, Elisabeth Fah, and Mary (Anna Maria) Adams." Even though Elayne has done a wonderful job with her book, I believe the following quote has deficiencies in regards to the unproven marriage date for Michael Stocker and Anna Barbara Römerin and the dismissal of a second wife Catherine Kemp for John Michael Römer. See notes of Johan Michael Stocker for complete text of which the following is a small part of the overall quote:
"Some records have a difference in spelling for the last name of Ana Barbara: Romer and Romerin. In the German language "in" was added to females names. This is evidenced in the names of the sponsors for the children in the baptismal records of the children of Michael and Ana Barbara...
Michael's first official record found, to date, is that of his marriage on July of 1757 to Ana Barbara Romerin in Frederick, Frederick Co., Maryland, as recorded by the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Ana was the daughter of Michael Romer (Roemer) and Charlotta Amalia Hartwich. Her father was from Buerkenau, Germany. His obituary listed in the church record states that he immigrated to America in 1738. (There are conflicting records on his immigration date.) In the History of Carrollton Manor it states that "tradition says that Michael Romer married Catherine Kemp." However, it is recorded within Charlotta's burial record of the Evangelical Church that she was the wife of Michael Romer. I have, at this time, not researched the Evangelical Church Records for more details on his family. It is unclear if the marriage of Michael and Charlotta was in Germany or in the United States. I have found no church records for a marriage to Catherine Kemp."

2. From the newspaper "Frederick News-Post" of Frederick, Maryland, United States of America, Sep. 10, 1980, in a genealogical article about the Ramsburg and Trail Families. Source: Website http://www.myheritage.com/research/collection-10025/newspaper-archive?itemId=378740882&action=showRecord accessed 22 Feb 2015:
"...two pioneer Lutheran leaders at Frederick, Michael Roemer and Conrad Grosch and their wives. Most of the early Ramsburgs and Remsbergs of Frederick County belonged to the German Reformed Church. However, Jacob mentioned in the will above married Charlotta Amalia Grosch, granddaughter of the early Lutheran elder at Frederick, John Conrad Grosch and wife Maria Sophia Gutenberg ... Lutheran records show that Chariotte Amalia was born July to Michael and Christina Grosch, the sponsors being Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer, the parents of Christina. Michael Roemer (Raymer) was the leading elder of the early Lutheran Church at Frederick and at Monocacy Church of the Muhlenberg Articles of 1747. His worn gravestone with inlaid letters remains..."

3. FHL book 975.287/F1 K28n "Maryland German Church Records," vol. 5, "Records of the Evangelical Reformed Church (a congregation of the United Church of Christ), Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland 1746-1789," translated by William J. Hinke, edited by Frederick S. Weiser (Hist. Society of Carroll Co., Westminster, MD), baptisms, first number is the book's page number and number in parentheses is the church book page number:
P. 3 (11): "Charlotta, dau. of Jacob and Maria Benedicta Storm, b. [not given], bp. 11 Aug. 1751. Sponsors: Michel and Charlotta Römer."
P. 4 (19): "Maria Anna, dau. of Jacob and Eleonore Jung, b. 8 Apr. 1752, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Georg Mich. Jesser. and Charlotta Römer."
P. 14 (65): "Charlotta Amalia, dau. of Joh. Georg and Lisabetha Leu, b. [not given], bp. 26 June 1758. Sponsors: Michael and Charl. Amalia Römer."
P. 16 (75): "Johan Michael, son of Jacob and Catharina Huber, b. [not given], bp. 8 June 1760. Sponsors: Michael and Charlotta Römer."
P. 18 (78): "Michael, son of Johannes and Anna Maria Lingefelder, b. 29 Nov. 1761, bp. 10 Jan. 1762. Sponsors: Michael Römer and wife."
P. 19 (79): "Scharlotta Amalia, dau. of Valentin and Elisabeth Schreiner, b. 5 Feb. 1762, bp. 14 Mar. 1762. Sponsors: Michael Römer and wife."

4. FHL Typescript 975.287/F1 K2wf v.1 "Frederick Evangelical Lutheran Church, Frederick, Maryland. Parish Records, Books I and II, 1743-1811," entries with mentions of Roemers:
- Joh. Michael Teuffel, a son Hanns Michel, b. 13 Feb 1748, bp. 19 Feb 1748, sponsors Michel Römer and wife.
- Joh. Heitzman, a daughter Gertraut, b. 17 Mar 1744, bp. April [?] 1744, sponsors: Peter Apel and wife Catrina, Johan Michel Römer.
- Peter Appel, a daughter Maria Charlotha, b. 1746, bp. 31 Oct 1746, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife Maria Charlotha.
- Georg Michael Zesserong [?], a dau. Charlotta, b. 15 Jan 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michael Römer and wife, and Peter Schmiedt's wife.
- Georg Michael Zesserong [?], a dau. Elisabetha, b. 5 Oct 1748, bp. 8 Nov 1748, sponsors: Robert Döbes and wife and Michael Römer's wife.
- Conrad Gropf, a son Johann Michael, b. 11 Sep 1749, bp. 17 Sep 1749, sponsors: Joh. Michael Römer and wife.
- Georg Nagel, a dau. Scharlotta, b. 18 Dec 1749, bp. 7 Jan 1750, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife.
- Valentin Krafft, a dau. Charlotta, b. 19 Sep 1750, bp. 23 Sep 1750, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife, Charlotta.
- Bernhard Michael Hausihl and wife Sybilla Margaretha, a dau. Amalia Sibylla, b. 1 Feb 1754, bp. 3 Feb 1754, sponsors: Michael Roemer and wife Charlotta Amalia.
- Johanni Nicol, a dau. Charlotta, b. 4 Mar 1754, bp. 15 Apr 1754, sponsors: Michael Römer and his wife Charlotta Amalia.
- Joh. Adam Ebert, a dau. Charlotta Amalia, b. 21 Dec 1754, bp. Sunday after the Festival of the Circumcision [i.e., after New Year's Day, 1755], sponsors: Michael Römer and wife Charlotta Amalia. [KP note: This equates to 5 Jan.]
- Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. 4 Sep 1755, sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter.
- Jacob Bernhard, a son Michael, b. 28 Apr 1755, bp. 12 May 1755, sponsors: Joh. Michael Römer and wife Charlotta Amalia.
- Valentin Schreiner, a son Michael, b. St. John's Day [Dec. 27] 1755, bp. 14 Dec 1755, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife Charlotta Amalia. Child died Jan. 11, 1756.
- Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Maug and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena.
- Matthia Kint and his wife Eva Cath., a dau. Maria Barbara, b. 12 Apr 1758, bp. 1758 Jubilate, sponsors: Maria Barbara, Michael Römer's daughter and Adam Mantel, single. [Kerry's note: bp. Apr 16.]
- Mich. Stocker and wife Anna Barb., a dau. Anna Barba., b. 1 Apr 1858, bp. 1758 Pentecost, sponsors: Maria Barbara, single daughter of Mich. Römer. [Kerry's note: bp. May 15.]
- [Marriage] Michael Grosch and Christina Roemerin by license. June 17, 1771.
- [Marriage] Michael Roemer and Susanna Margareth Voltz by license. 23 January 1791.
- [Marriage] Jacob Römer and Maria Zimmermännin by license at the house of William Merkles in the presence of Abraham Schäffer, Valentin and George Thomas Peter Wolf. [Kerry's note: Probably a grandson through Michael's son Conrad.]

5. FHL book 975.287/F1 K28we "Maryland German Church Records," vol. 3, "Baptismal records of the Monocacy Lutheran Congregation, and its successor, the Evangelical Lutheran Church of Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 1742-1779," translated and edited by Frederick S. Weiser; mentions of Roemers (the initials in [brackets] probably refer to the minister who made the record):
- Joh. Michael Teuffel, a son Hanns Michel, b. 13 Feb 1748, bp. 19 Feb 1748 [K], sponsors Michel Römer and wife.
- Johan Michel Römer, a daughter [not named], b. 25 Jul 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michel Jesrang and his wife Lisabet.
- Johan Michel Römer, a son Johann Conrad, b. 8 Sep 1750, bp. 14 Sep 1750, sponsors: Conrad Grosch and wife Sophia. [K]
- Peter Appel, a dau. Maria Charlotha, b. 1746, bp. 31 Oct 1746, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife Maria Charlotha. [X]
- Georg Michael Jesserong, a dau. Charlotta, b. 15 Jan 1747, bp. [not given], sponsors: Michael Römer and wife, and Peter Schmiedt's wife. [X]
- Georg Michael Jesserong, a dau. Elisabetha, b. 5 Oct 1748, bp. 8 Nov 1748, sponsors: Robert Döbes and wife and Michael Römer's wife.
- Conrad Grosch, a son Johann Michael, b. 11 Sep 1749, bp. 17 Sep 1749, sponsors: Joh. Michael Römer and wife. [K]
- Georg Nagel, a dau. Scharlotta, b. 18 Dec 1749, bp. 7 Jan 1750, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife.
- Valentin Kraft [the clergyman], a dau. Charlotta, b. 19 Sep 1750, bp. 23 Sep 1750, sponsors: Michael Römer and wife, Charlotta. [K]
- Bernhard Michael Hausihl and wife Sybilla Margaretha, a dau. Amalia Sibylla, b. 1 Feb 1754 Fritlay [The days of the week here are expressed by symbols], bp. 3 Feb 1754 Sunday, sponsors: Michael Roemer and wife Charlotta Amalia. [H]
- Johanni Nicol, a dau. Charlotta, b. 4 Mar 1754, bp. 15 Apr 1754, sponsors: Michael Römer and his wife Charlotta Amalia. [H]
- Georg Jacob Trautwein and wife Elisabetha, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 22 Feb 1755, bp. four days after a week from the birth of the daughter 1755 [Hausihl sometimes expresses dates in confusing Latin and uses symbols for days.] [i.e. bp. March 5], sponsors: Johanna Magdalena, Michael Roemer's single daughter. [H]
- Jacob Bernhard, a son Michael, b. 28 Apr 1755, bp. 12 May 1755, sponsors: Joh. Michael Römer and wife Charlotta Amalia. [H]
- Joh. Ludwig Jung and his wife Magdalena, a dau. Johanna Magdalena, b. 28 Mar 1756, bp. 1756 Palm Sun. [H] [Kerry note: Apr. 11], sponsors: Joh. Adam Mang and Michael Römer's daughter Johanna Magdalena.
- Matthia Kint and his wife Eva Cath., a dau. Maria Barbara, b. 12 Apr 1758, bp. 1758 Jubilate, sponsors: Maria Barbara, Michael Römer's daughter and Adam Mantel, single. [H][Kerry's note: bp. Apr 16.]
- Mich. Stocker and wife Anna Barb., a dau. Anna Barba., b. 1 Apr 1858, bp. 1758 Pentecost, sponsors: Maria Barbara, single daughter of Mich. Römer. [Kerry's note: bp. May 15.]
- Johannes Haass and Maria Barbara, a little son Michael, b. 18 Nov 1767, bp. 26 Dec 1767, sponsors: Michael Johan Michel Römer, and Charlotte.
- Johannes Haass and Maria Barbara, a little dau. Christina, b. 13 Feb 1770, bp. 11 Mar 1770, sponsor: Christina Romerin.
- All recorded at once:
- Maria Barbara, dau. of Michael Stocker, b . 1 Apr 1758 (+), bp. 15 May. Sponsors: Mar. Barb. Römerin [now] deceased.
- Johanna Magdalina, dau. of [parents names not given] b. 1 Jan 1760, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Heinrich and Magdalena Fauth.
- Michael, son of Michael Stocker b. 20 May 1762, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Michael and Scharletta Amalia Romer.
- Elisabetha, dau. of Michael Stocker b. 26 Aug. 1764, bp. [not given]. Sponsors: Elisabetha Romerin.
- Maria Barbara, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass.
- Christina, twin dau. of Michael Stocker, b. 11 Sept. 1769 (+), bp. 19 Sept. 1769. Sponsors: Christina Römerin, single.
- Christina, dau. of Friederich and Elisabetha Riehl, b. 12 Jun. 1770, bp. 1 Jul 1770, Sponsors: Johannes Huber and Christina Römerin, both single.
- Susanna Amalia, dau. of Johann Andreas and Henrietta Elisabeth Krug, b. 1 Aug 1773, bp. 8 Aug 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer and Susanna Barbara Handschue.
- Eleonora, dau. of Joh. Mich. And Eleonora Wittmeyer, b. 24 July 1773, bp. 10 Oct 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Christina Grosch.
- Elisabeth, dau. of James and Charlotta Hoper, b. 24 Jul 1773, bp. 24 Oct 1773. Sponsors: Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer.
- Maria Barbara, dau. of Joh. Michael and Elisabeth Stocker, b. 23 Dec. 1774, bp. 16 Apr. 1775. Sponsors: Johannes and Maria Barbara Haass.
- Charlotta Amalia, dau. of Michael and Christina Grosch, b. 9 July 1775, bp. 13 Aug. 1775. Sponsors: Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemar.
- Fridrich, son of Johannes and Maria Barbara Haas, b. 14 Nov. 1775, bp. 10 Dec. 1775. Sponsors: Michael and Charlotta Amalia Roemer.
- Johann Georg, son of Joh. Andreas and Henrietta Elisabeth Krug, b. 16 Aug 1776, bp. 1 Sept. 1776. Sponsors: John Michael and Charlotte Amalia Roemar.

6. FHL book 975.2 D2se v.1 "Monocacy and Catoctin. Some Early Settlers of Frederick and Carroll Counties, MD and Adams County, PA also Descendants 1725-1985," vol. 1, by C.E. Schildknecht, has two entries for Charlotta:
"Charlotta (Hartwick) Roemer (1720-1779) was b. in Michelstadt, Odenwald, and was bur. in Frederick Luth. Graveyard. (Source: Burial Records, Monocacy and Frederick, MD, Luth. Chruches (at Adams Co. Historical Society); also book by Fred S. Weiser, National Genealogical Society, 1972, DC.) Her husband (Johan) Michael (1715-1800) from Burkenau was leader in early Luth. Church in Frederick.
"Charlotta (Hartwich) Roemer was from Michelstadt in Odenwald. (Source: Burial Records, Monocacy and Frederick, MD, Luth. Chruches (at Adams Co. Historical Society); also book by Fred S. Weiser, National Genealogical Society, 1972, DC.)"
Note there is another Hartwich in Frederick which does not appear to be a relative due to varying birth locations: "John Christopher Hartwich, b. at Molschleben nr. Gotha in Thuringen, in 1714, was briefly Luth. pastor in Frederick in 1762."

7. Research summary on the Hartwich family by Rose Green, a Stoker/Roemer descendant and excellent German researcher. Rose provided the following by email 26 Apr 2015:
"I read original German records. My husband is a German professor and we lived in Germany for a number of years, so I learned German. When I was working on the Roemers, I ran into a guy who was born in Birkenau. He isn't blood related to us, but a number of his family members married a number of ours, so we had common interests. He picked up a number of historical booklets for me from the city that had articles about our family in them. Yes, I could get the bare bones out of the church records, but it was so interesting to read about these people. Apparently Johannes Roemer was a tanner and also owned a mill (which is still there). He was quite well respected (a ton of people came to his funeral) and he had the mixed-religion marriage. When issues came up later in town with mixed-religion marriages, he was sort of held up as a standard of, well, he managed to do it, so it must be possible.
Schooling was compulsory from 1705(?). Joh. Michael Roemer who came to America was quite literate -- his signature on his will is in lovely perfect German script.
Joh. Michael Roemer and his wife Charlotta Amalia Hartwich were apparently the first people from Birkenau to emigrate to America.
Charlotta Amalia comes from a really interesting family. The earliest record we can find of her dad, Georg/Jurgen Andreas Hartwig/Hartwich, is that he was a lieutenant in Wolfenbüttel (then part of the country of Braunschweig-Wolfenbüttel) in 1701. In 1703, Georg hired on as a Rittmeister [Cavalry Captain] for Schleswig-Holstein-Gottorf, which was then part of Denmark, to command a regiment in this War of Spanish Succession. (It had something to do with Hapsburgs and was fought all across modern Germany.) He served until 1715, and then moved down to the Odenwald in southern Hessen, first to Michelstadt, then Reichelsheim, and finally Birkenau. In Reichelsheim, he was asked to move because he was training soldiers at a barracks and was apparently too violent with them.
His wife, Dorothea Sophia Schumacher -- I had someone search a series of printed marriage registers for northern Germany for me once, and they did not find a marriage for these people. I have read about a couple of Schumacher families that was sort of middle class in Schleswig-Holstein (i.e. a similar class that Georg was part of -- commissioned army officer, owning land, getting an education), but Schumacher is an awfully unspecial name ... I would really love to nail these people down and find out where they ultimately came from.
With a lack of personal records on him, I turned to the people he knew and where they came from, which is how I traced him to northern Germany. One such person is the Graf (Count) von Erbach. He was a student at the Ritterakademie (Knight's Academy) in Wolfenbüttel at the same time Georg was in town, and he was also I think in the cavalry in this same war. I think he's the one who got the Hartwigs [aka Hartwichs] down to Hessen after the war. His wife, the countess Charlotta Amalia von Erbach, was the godmother of Charlotta Amalia Hartwich (who married Johann Michael Roemer).
The other interesting northern connection is a professor by the name of Johann Justus Bode. He was from Bodenburg (again, up in the Wolfenbüttel area), the inventor of a traveller's sundial and a math and religion professor in Coburg, which is quite far away in today's Thuringen north of Nurnberg. He was the godfather for Charlotta's next older brother, Johann Justus. He didn't show up for the christening, but had a proxy stand in his stead. Why did these people know each other? I don't know.
When Georg came to Birkenau, he bought the Carlebach mill, which is also still standing. It had formerly belonged to the von Bonn family (Lords of Birkenau), but the Lord died and his sisters ended up with it, and they decided to sell it. The new Lord, by the way, was not Lutheran but Catholic, which apparently caused instant friction with the Lutheran Georg Hartwich. (That, or Hartwich's er..."friendly" personality.) (Remember, this was not horribly long after the 30 Year's War--a war between Catholic Hapsburgs and northern Lutherans, devastated the area.) Georg Hartwich started selling I think alcohol without a permit, or else was fishing without a permit, or something -- essentially, he was baiting the lord, who tried to fine him. Georg's oldest son, Georg Ernst Andreas, went to complain, and got to spend a night in jail to cool his heels over it. Things escalated until all the Hartwichs holed up in a mill in an armed standoff. Charlotta was nine. Things did eventually cool down, but let's just say the Hartwigs were not quiet, unassuming people. When Georg died, his funeral text was the hymn "Auf Christenmensch, auf auf zum Streif" (something about, good Christian men, to the fight! to the fight!). Appropriate, I think.
We have no record of the births of the other children, but judging from marriage records, they must have been born during this war. Here is who I've found:
1. Georg Ernst Andreas, b. about 1700? When living in Reichelsheim, he produced an illegitimate child, Johann Peter, with Anna Elisabetha Friedrich of Brensbach. They did not marry, and the child died at age 5. Georg Ernst suffered from depression ("melancholie") and actually shot himself inside the mill. The entry is quite sad; it explains that they knew he had had deep bouts of depression, but that lately he'd been doing better. It also said he was a law student, but I have not found his matriculation records. My husband says that university matriculation records often have gaps, though, and it's quite possible to be true, even if they didn't write him down. In any case, it was believable to the people at the time that he would be in college.
2. Nicholas Adolph married Maria Sophia Hedwich Mettenius in 1739. She was a widow from Rimbach. I found a couple of children for them.
3. Johanna Friderica married Johann Ernst von Hitzacker in 1730, had a child in 1732, and died in 1735. The von Hitzackers were from up north, and they were a lesser branch of the Welf dynasty that ruled Braunschweig-Wolfenbuttel. They were a big military family, with holdings in Ascherode and Luneburg. Their child's christening record reads: "The 22nd of October was born and the 24th baptized the son of well-born Mr. Johann Ernst von Hitzacker, royal Prussian officer, and his wife, Mrs. Johanna Friderica. The son, named Andreas Christoph Wilhelm Otto, was lifted from the holy baptism by [the father's] father-in-law, [cavalry] Captain Georg Andreas Hartwig, as well as Mr. Christoph von Hitzacker, royal Prussian Hauptmann (a military title of some kind of leader) in the Litauisch regiment and heir of Ascherode, and also by Mr. Otto von Hitzacker, heir and Lehnsherr of Lüneburg." Unfortunately, this family has since died out; I've been trying to pursue them and find out what their connection to the Hartwigs might be. And to find out whatever happened to husband and son after Johanna died.
4. There's a Peter Hartwich living in Birkenau in 1741. Hartwich is a northern name and I haven't found anything more about him other than I think paying taxes that year. Is he a relative? Possibly/probably. In 1741, Peter Hartwig contributed money to build a new gallows in Birkenau. (Source: Einwohnerlisten der Zent Birkenau 1439-1841, by Rudolf Kunz and Karl-Ludwig Schmitt, published in 1988) This is the only mention of this person I can find. There are no other Hartwigs in the area, so I assume he is part of our family.
5. Conrad Friedrich married Maria Cordula Walter in 1735 and had children. She was Catholic.
6. Franz Christian married a Maria Magdalena. I don't have a marriage date, but they had a child in 1742.
7. Anton Joachim. Anton's death record lists his age as 62 at time of death; however, this seems to be an estimate, since most entries give the age to the day. Since he was not from the area originally, it would be understandable that his age be only approximated. According to this estimate his birth would have occurred in 1710. He was confirmed in 1727 in Reichelsheim. Lutheran confirmations tend to occur between 12 and 14 years of age, which would move his birth year up to 1713-15, at the end of his father's military service, and in any case, probably predating the family's move to the Odenwald. Anton was a tanner's apprentice, according to his marriage record, but he also ran the family mill (Carlebachmuehle, today Firma Frank on Weinheimerstr. 6). This mill he ran until December 1742 (1200 Jahre Birkenau, p. 241). He also was in charge of the Donels or Nikolai-Muehle (mill) on Lindenstr. 3 jointly with Hans Michael Nikolai (1762 -- see p. 244 of 1200 Jahre Birkenau). Anton also shows up in historical archives because he tried to convince the pastor's daughter to elope with him when she was only 16. The pastor took out a restraining order on him. Later, he married Eva Katharina Romer, the sister of Joh. Michael Roemer. Their kids' christening records play hopscotch in the Catholic-Lutheran records, but Anton actually grew up to be quite respectable. He became a Lutheran church elder. Later, there was a case of a teenage girl whose family was Lutheran and she wanted to be Catholic, or Catholic and she wanted to be Lutheran. At any rate, she actually tried to run away so she wouldn't be forced into the religion not of her choice. Anton intervened, calmed everyone down, pointed out that his father-in-law Johannes Roemer managed to deal with the whole two-religions-under-one-roof thing just fine, and that the girl should be free to follow her own conscience. Anton had a hairy start to life, but it sounds like he grew up to be a wise and respected kind of guy.
8. Johann Justus, b. 16 Oct 1717 in Michelstadt: "On the 16th of October (1717) a little son was born to Georg Andreas Hartwig, cavalry captain, and his beloved wife Dorothea Sophia, born Shumacherin, and the ____ ____ (a date, unreadable) was Johann Justus baptized. The godfather was Mr. Johann Justus Boden, a theology professor in Coburg. In his place stood Mr. Buttner, former chamberlain in Fuerstenau." He d. there 2 Aug 1720: "The 2 day of August (1720), Johann Augustus, age 2 years and 9 months, little son of Mr. Georg Andreas Hartwig, cavalry captain, and his beloved Dorothea Sophia, was buried in the still of the morning at 5 o'clock."
9. Charlotta Amalia (and BTW there is no Maria in her name in any document except for Familysearch): "Steinbach (an area in Michelstadt), 1720: On the first day of July, a little daughter was born to Mr. Georg Andreas Hartwig, cavalry captain, and his beloved [wife] Sophia, nee Shumacher, and on the 5th Charlotta Amalia was baptized. The godmother was Lady Countess Charlotta Amalia, noble wife of Count Philip Carl in Fuerstenau."
Anyway, they were all very interesting people -- and a little notorious sometimes too. I keep coming back to take a stab at the Hartwigs. There were a ton of Hartwig families paying taxes in a printed record in 1678, but I don't know if Georg was attached to any of them. Part of the problem is simply access to the records. I'm sure that if I was in Wolfenbüttel, I could go to the archive and spend a year searching, and find him ... much of the information in these articles about the Hartwich family antics came from the Archiv des Freiherrn Wambolt von Umstadt, apparently..."

MARRIAGE:
1. The following two entries are back to back in the Lutheran church record of Birkenau, Kreis Heppenheim, Hessen. They represent a brother and a sister in one family marrying a brother and a sister in another:
"143. Den 18 Jul. [1736] hat sich copulieren lassen Anton Joachim Hartwich, des Rothgerbers Handwerks mit Eva Catharina Römerin, des __ Joh. Römers Rothgerbers u. Gerichtmannes allhier nachgelassene Tochter." [Translation: On the 18th of July [1736] was married Anton Joachim Hartwich of the tanner's craftsmanship (specifically, he's a leather dyer), with Eva Catharina Römerin, the surviving daughter of Joh. Römer, red tanner and judge of this place.]
"144. Eodem sind auch copuliert worden Joh. Michael Römer des Rothgerbers Handwerks, und Charlotta Amalia Hartwichin, des Ehr? Rittmeisters Hartwichs nachgelassene Tochter." [Translation: On the same day [18 Jul 1736] were also married Joh. Michael Römer of the tanner's craftsmanship (also specifically a leather dyer), Charlotta Amalia Hartwichin, the surviving daughter of Captain Hartwich.]

2. FHL book 975.287 V2p "Frederick County Maryland Marriages References and Family Relationships 1748-1800," by Henry C. Peden, Jr. & Veronica Clarke Peden, (Colonial Roots, Lewes, Delaware, 2012). This volume is a "comprehensive compilation of marriage references, actual and implied, in early Frederick County, Maryland from its formation in 1748 through 1800. Marriages were gleaned from published license books, land records, probate records (wills and administration accounts), court records (judgments and indentures), military pension records, church records (marriages, births and baptism), bible records, newspapers, some family histories and other documented secondary sources." Note some duplicate individuals due to surname spelling variants, i.e: Raymer/Roemer/Römer:
P. 223:
-Raymer, Michael, m. Charlotte (no maiden name) before 21 Mar 1770 {ref: Frederick County Land Records (see abstracts of Frederick County Land Records, 1752-1772, by Patricia Abelard Andersen, 8 vols. (1995-2003), N:78}
-Raymer, Michael, Susanna Margaret Fultz circa 22 Jan 1791 (date of lic.) {ref: Frederick County Marriage Licenses (see "marriage Licenses of Frederick County, 1778-1810," by Margaret E. Myers, 1986)}
P. 233:
-Roemer, Michael (also shown as Michael Römer), m. Charlotte Amelia (no maiden name) before 3 Feb 1754 at which time they sponsored the baptism of Amalia Sibylla Hausihl {ref: Monocacy Lutheran Congregation of Evangelical Lutheran Church in Frederick, MD (see "Maryland German Church Records," Vol. 3, translated by Frederick S. Weiser, published by Noodle-Doosey Press, 1987)}
-Römer, Michael, m. Charlotta Amalia (no maiden name) before 14 Dec 1755 at which time they sponsored the baptism of Michael Schreiner {ref: Monocacy Lutheran Congregation of Evangelical Lutheran Church in Frederick, MD (see "Maryland German Church Records," Vol. 3, translated by Frederick S. Weiser, published by Noodle-Doosey Press, 1987)}

DEATH:
1. FHL book 975.287 K2w "Records of Marriages and Burials in the Monocacy Church in Frederick County, Maryland and in the Evangelical Lutheran Congregation in the City of Frederick, Maryland 1743-1811," translated and edited by Frederick Sheely Weiser, Special Publication No. 38, The National Genealogical Society, Washington, D.C., 1972, p. 96:
"Feb. 8, 1779: Church elder Michael Roemer's wife Charlotta Amalia, born June 24, 1720 in Michelstadt [in Kreis Erbach]. Father was Georg Andreas Hartwich and mother Sophia. Married 1736 her surviving widower with whom she had 2 sons and 6 daughters, of whom 3 daughters are still alive. She had 26 grandchildren, and 2 great grandchildren, died of a feverous typhoid fever on Feb. 6, aged about 58 years."

BURIAL:
1. Findagrave Website accessed 23 Feb 2015 for burials at the Evangelical Lutheran Church Cemetery, 35 East Church Street, Frederick, Frederick County, Maryland, 21701, (301) 663-6361. "Very few stones remain, as the cemetery was removed to nearby Mount Olivet Cemetery (area NN) in the early 1900s. The remaining stones have all been placed against the stone wall behind the church building and have been photographed." Memorials of interest:
A. Memorial #39820508:
"Johann Michael Roemer
Birth: Sep. 3, 1715, Germany
Death: Nov. 24, 1800
Born in Buerkenau, Germany and came to America in 1738. Had with his married wife 2 sons and 6 daughters, of whom however both sons and 3 daughters together with the mother have already died. The deceased had the good fortune of experiencing in the course of his life a descent of 37 grandchildren and 51 great grandchildren and 1 great-great-grandchild of whome some preceded him into eternal rest. He died peacefully from the weakness of age.
Spouse: Charlotta Amalia Hartwich Roemer"
B. Memorial #39354225:
"Charlotta Amalia Hartwich Roemer
Birth: Jun. 24, 1720
Death: Feb. 8, 1779
d/o Georg Andreas & Sophia Hartwich, born in Michelstadt (in Kreis Erbach)
1736 md. Michael Roemer, 2 sons & 6 daughters
Typhoid fever
Spouse: Johann Michael Roemer (1715 - 1800)* (*Calculated relationship.)"
C. Memorial #39321807:
"Maria Barbara Roemer Haas
Birth: Jan. 20, 1744
Death: Sep. 12, 1776
d/o Mich. & Charlotta Roemer.
10 Oct. 1762 md. Johann Haas
6 Children
Consumption
Family links:
Spouse: Johannes Haas (1735 - 1779)*
Children: Johannes Haas (1772 - 1773)*
(*Calculated relationship.)"
D. Memorial #39354388:
"Johannes Haas
Birth: Nov. 8, 1735
Death: Feb. 20, 1779
Born in Baumholder in Zweybrucken to Nicholas & Catharina Haas.
16 Oct. 1762 md. Maria Barbara who died 12 Sept. 1776. 6 children.
Family links:
Parents:
Nicholas Haas (1706 - 1771)
Spouse:
Maria Barbara Roemer Haas (1744 - 1776)
Children:
Johannes Haas (1772 - 1773)*
Sibling:
Johannes Haas (1735 - 1779)
Nicholas Haas (1745 - 1771)*
(*Calculated relationship.)"
 		Hartwich, Maria Charlotta Amalia (I81)
 
3076 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997,
Chapter 4: Mangum BEGINNINGS:
"Information in this chapter came from many sources including articles written for the Mangum Family Bulletin by Mr. G. G. Mangum of San Antonio, Texas and Mr. Thomas Mangham, both of whom I lost track of many years ago.
OriginS
A great deal of effort, time and expense has been expended in research to find the origin of the name "Mangum." Unfortunately, we have not been able to determine its exact origin. This is because we cannot presently locate the origin of the Mangum immigrants that came to the New World. We presently believe that the name is English, mainly because the original New World families were associated with an English parish in the English colony of Virginia. Unfortunately, "Mangum" is not found in English records. In fact, as far as we have been able to tell, Mangum was unknown anywhere in the world until it appeared in 17th century Virginia.
It might be worthwhile here for a slight digression. The spelling of surnames before the 1850's was not fixed like it is today. In that period in history, few people could read or write. It was the responsibility of the clerks who generated the public records to spell the name. They, of course, spelled it the way they heard it. Mangum could become Mangrum as it did when the family spread to Tennessee. It could become Mangham as it did when the family spread to Georgia. It was not unusual for an individual to have his name spelled a dozen different ways in the public records during his lifetime. Mangum was particularly susceptible to variation including Ming­ham, Mangam, Mangan, Manghum, Mangham, Mangram, etc. Foreign names, especially non-English names, were frequently anglicized to an American pronunciation and to an American spelling.
A search of English records revealed many names similar to Mangum. The closest seemed to be a William Manggum, born about 1524 in Rothwell, Yorkshire, England.(1) It may be significant that William Mangum who migrated into North Carolina in 1748 left records as William Manggum.
There were many other variations on the name in England. These include Mangham, Manningham and Maningham. In Ireland we find die name Mangan, Manghan, Maughan and later Mangrum.(2.3.4)
The armorial listings of England and other countries show several possible variations in the name. These include Mangana, Mangen(Allem.), Manger­(Holland, Prov. Rhen, Nurenburg, Vienna), Mangin(Luxembourg, Lorr., Fore, Bret.), Mangan and Mangon(Normandy).(5)
There are three place names in the south of England, which gave rise to family names similar to Mangham. Mengham, a village on Hayling Island, Hampshire, Magham-Down near Hailsham in Sussex, and Mongeham near Deal, Kent. The English Botanist, Sidney Mangham's family must have originated from one of these places as his family dwelled in Woodford, Essex, east of London. A great majority of the early immigrants to Virginia came from Kent and particularly from Mongeham. John Boddie refers to this village in his book "Colonial Surry." The majority of Manghams, however, lived in the Lake District along the Scottish border and if the records of these northern counties are any indication, they must have "thrived," having many offspring. Favorite names were John, James, William, and Christopher.
In Ireland we find the names Mangan, Manghan, and Maughan. Although these names look similar, they are all of different origins. Mangan is from the Irish O'Mongain meaning "small bearded one" or "small hairy one." The family of Mangan are prevalent all over the island and there are hundreds of Mangans in the Irish Telephone Directory.(6) Oddly enough we again find the names John, James and Christopher. The name Manghan is a shortening of Managhan, which is turn, is a variant of O'Monaghan, which means a "small monk." The name Manghan occurred only in Roscommon and has become to all intents and purposes Manghan. The name Maughan is a Mayo variant of Mac Mahon, which is from the Irish "Mac Mathghamma" or "son of the bear King." The name Maughan is fairly common.
The fame of the 19th century senator Willie P. Mangum generated considerable speculation in the writings of that day about the origins of his name, According to some of his biographies the senator's family originated from Wales with the name Mangolus.(7) A branch of the family has the name Manigault Another variation is that the family was originally Huguenot refugees from France with the name Manghamis. In the late 1600's they fled religious persecution under King Louis XIV and found sanctuary in Wales. There they changed their name to Manngham.
We presently cannot judge how accurate or likely these various traditions are. The most likely scenario is that the Mangum line in America stemmed from a relatively poor family in England with one or the other variations of the surname."
NEW WORLD MangumS. The Mangums were relatively latecomers to the English Colonies in the New World. There was not a trace of them until the late 1600's. The first we have any record of was one Thomas Mangham who was transported to the Maryland Colony in 1666.(8) He was likely an indentured servant, contracting to work a certain number of years for his master in return for his ship passage being paid. We have found no other records of this Thomas Mangham and we assume that he did not leave descendants.(9) Life was hard in the Colonies for the common man and life expectancy was frightfully short. Many did not live long enough to marry and leave descendants. The unlucky ones died soon after their arrival from acts of nature, Indians and disease. We suspect that Thomas succumbed to one of these perils.
The first Mangum (or Mangums) to leave surviving families in the New World must have come to the Virginia Colony sometime before 170Q. By the 1730's and 1740's there were numerous Mangum families in the counties of Surry and Isle of Wight. We believe the heads of these families were children of a John Mangum who appeared in the Surry County Records in 1694. In that year a John Mangum was listed in the tax record from Lawnes Creek Parish. In 1695/6 he had several land dealings in Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. He bought land from Richard Bennett in Surry on 25 May 1695, and on 23 March 1695/6 he traded his land in Surry for land in Isle of Wight. (10) We have no proof that John was the father of those who came later, but it seems a fair assumption based on the records.
We have found no record of John Mangum's passage to Virginia. It is not for lack of looking. Many researchers have diligently searched the ship passenger logs without success.(I I) Unfortunately, many ship logs have been lost over the years. We don't know when John came to the colonies.
The Douglas Resister shows that a "John, ye son of Daniel & Miriam Mangauhan was born ye 18 Feb. 1678/9 in Virginia." The book, "Early Virginia Immigrants, 1623-1666" shows one John Mangor, transported in 1650 by Wm. Chapham. As intriguing as these pieces of information are, we tend to doubt that they refer to our John Mangum. More than likely John came to the colonies as an indentured servant. He worked several years for his master to pay for his passage. After his time of servitude was over he was allowed to own property and partake in the social life of the colony. That is when we see him obtaining land by deed in 1695/6.
John Mangum is dealt with more thoroughly in a later chapter. We are almost certain that John Mangum was not the only Mangum immigrant to the New World to leave descendants although he may have been the first. One other likely immigrant, for which we only have indirect documentation, was Nicholas Mangum, his wife Martha and probably other members of his family. Nicholas Mangum died in 1757, his wife in 1761, both in Surry County, Virginia.(12) We believe that he was an older adult when he died because he had an adult son, Joseph, who was born about 1737. The estate of Martha shows that she was married before and she had children by her first husband.
We have found no other record of either Nicholas or Martha. The absence of any other records for these older adults suggest that they came to Virginia late in life possibly as immigrants from England. In 1844, a Micajah Mangum, writing from Richmond, Virginia. sent a letter to Willie Person Mangum, senator from North Carolina.(13) This is what he writes:
'Dear Kinsman: Through the politeness of my old friend Capt. Wm. Claibourn., I address a few lines to you to let you know that I feel glad to have one relation of the name of Mangum left to tell the history of my ancestors as far as I am informed. My grand father's name was Micajah Mangum whose name I bear he came to this country before the war died in Isle of Wight Va. leaving three daughters and one son my father Joseph Mangum who went up the country to Goochland County about 35 miles above Richmond on James River where he married Elizabeth Humber in the year 1796 where he lived till 1817 - when he left Virginia for Alabama (My mother died in 1807 - leaving 5 children 3 girls and 2 boys) he carried my brother with him and left me a prentice at the coach making business - I am now the only one of the name and family now in Virginia I have been married thirteen years and have had no children and I feel as though I had found some lost treasure hearing that you were of the old stock full of that warm feeling toward friends and relations that ever characterized my old father and family - and if you would pass thro the city of Richmond I beg the favor of you to let me see you as my heart would rejoice to see once more some relation of my father's. I am a humble Coachmaker and make a very comfortable living clear of debt and many warm friend and I know of no enemy. I shall expect you, to let me know when you pass thro Richmond that I may see you - and may the blessing of heaven be with you and family is the fervant wish of your intruding relation - Micajah Mangum (Addressed:) To The Hon. Willie P. Mangum, Washington City, D.C. by the politeness of Captn. Wm. Claibourn.'
He definitely states that his grandfather, also named Micajah, 'came to this country before the war'. We assume he meant the Revolutionary war (1776-1783). The lineage appears to be straight forward. Nicholas had son Joseph who made his will in 1762 in Isle of Wight County.(I4) In that will Joseph mentions wife Lucy and three sons, including his eldest, Micajah. We believe this Micajah is the grandfather of the Micajah who wrote the letter to the Senator. The line runs "Nicholas-Joseph-Micajah-Joseph-Micajah." If the elder Micajah was an immigrant, as stated in the letter, then it seems reasonable to assume that his father Joseph and his grandfather Nicholas and their families were all immigrants. Probably they represent a large family group that came to the Virginia Colony about 1750. Unfortunately we have found no record of their coming.
Finally we turn to Jacob Mangum (cI757-1835) of N.C. & S.C. This Jacob Mangum has been the source of much research by many of his widespread descendants. Unfortunately, his origin has never been successfully explained. There are two main theories. One is that he was the son of James Mangum who died at the age of 23 in 1757, Granville Co., N.C. This James was a son of William Sr. of the Virginia to North Carolina migration in 1747-8. The other theory is that Jacob was an immigrant from Ireland.
Jacob Mangum first appears in Richmond Co., N.C. just before 1790. He obtained land there in 1788 and was in the 1786 State Census and the 1790 Federal census. (15) He was in the tax lists in 1795. He sold land in Richmond County as late as 2 Feb. 1800.(16) He later moved to South Carolina before 1800 because he was in the S. C. census of that year. In 1801 he bought land in Anson County, North Carolina which borders on Chesterfield County, South Carolina. (17) Sometime around 1800-1801 he moved to the Pageland area of Chesterfield County, South Carolina. A South Carolina newspaper, on 16 Nov. 1835, announced his death and reported that his estate would be distributed in Chesterfield County, S.C. Several of his issue were identified in the article. He left a large family whose pioneer members eventually spread into many of the southern states including Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi.
Mr. Grady G. Mangum, a descendant of Jacob and one who spent many years researching his Mangum family, reported that his family has the tradition that Jacob was the son of James Mangum (1734-1757) who died in Granville Co., N.C. The ages of Jacob and James seems consistent with them being father and son.
Another family tradition comes from Mrs. Audrey J. Bolster.(18) She states: "...Jacob, Absolam, and another brother (William?) came to this country from Ireland about 1770. The port of entry was Charleston, S.C. They were young men, the oldest no more than age 25 and they were freeman class, not the servant class." Mrs. Bolster quoted her aunt, Lula Mangrum Brown as saying "The Mangrums are Scotch-Irish descent. They came from Ulster (Northern Ireland). They came over with a man by the name of David Wilcock who had a land grant in the Carolinas." She believes Absolam Mangum, listed in Union County, 96th Dist., S.C. and Jacob Mangrum, to be the two brothers.(19)
TALL TALES
We have uncovered little hard evidence concerning the origins of the various Mangum immigrants. All we are left with are the various family traditions we have found over the years. Some of these are recounted below. The reader is cautioned that there is seldom any evidence to substantiate these traditions and they should not be taken as absolute fact.
A Mrs. Bessie Biggs Rose, who may have had maiden name Mangum but who has not been fully identified, says that a James, John and William Mangum migrated from Fendrayton, Cambridgeshire, in Kent Co., England.
Family tradition from Edwin Cornell Mangum, Woods Cross, Utah says that his family came from N.C. to Kentucky, then to Indiana. It was handed down in his family that two brothers lived in Ireland. They were playing ball and accidentally broke a church window. They ran and hid on a ship and went to sleep. They woke up out to sea on the way to the New World.
According to Clinton Mangum, Tempe, Ariz., the Mangums arrived from Northampshire, England sometime very early in pre-Revolution history and settled in Baltimore, Maryland. They were residing there in 1790 when the first U.S, census was taken. About 1800, one or more of them went west to newly opened territory near Carrollton, Ohio. This Mangum had five sons, four of which emigrated, well before the War between the States, one to Atlanta, and three to Indiana.
According to Pauline (Mangrum) Uselton, "Grandma" always said that when she was a little girl, her father Green B. Mangum started back to England to claim the family inheritance.(20) He took ill in either Illinois or Ohio, and when that happened he turned around and returned to Tennessee. He said "Mom, if I die, what good is the money?" Evidently he may have stayed with relatives because he had the "Fevor." At any rate, a cousin in Canada went to England and claimed the inheritance.
From Katheryn L. Freeland, she states, "My ancestor was Thomas Mangham, with wife named O'Neal. They were from Ireland. His father was also Thomas and his mother was Henretta Carrington." In a letter 29 Oct. 1980 she also states "My Texas relatives says for sure that the first Thomas was from Ireland, then the second Thomas then James C. Mangham." However, A letter from her on 8 Nov. 1980 says ." ..they changed their mind and decided they came from England,"
From Diane Dieterle to Fleet Teachout, Computer Bulletin Board Communication, 18 Nov. 1991, "There is a 'legend' that passes through our family that there were two MANGRAM(?) brothers came over from England. One of the boys was married and had a family back in England, The other was single. The one that was married got 'homesick' and went back to England. The other stayed here and married."
A letter from Colin Mangham, B.C., Canada dated 17 March 1981 states "Manghams in B.C. (2 families) say they came from England where the name was Maughan (as in Somerset Maughan). My family tradition (word-of-mouth) has always been that Mangham came from Ireland."
References
1. Rothwell Parish Register. William Manggum married 12 Oct. 1548 to Jane Moor, Con. of Rothwell. Child Richard born 20 Sept. 1549.
2. Parish Registers, Yorkshire, England. Thomas Mangham of Swinton, Yorkshire born about 1595 married 23 June 1616 to Barbara Shaw of Swinton. Children: Elizabeth b. 23 Oct. 1617, d. 1618, Thomas b. 19 March 1618, William b. 16 April 1621, Elizabeth b. 25 Dec. 1625, James b. 30 Oct. 1630. Information from Annie Laurie Mangum Lambson, deceased.
3. Thomas Mangham, researcher, discovered the surname Mangham in one area- the Lake District of England. That is to say the counties of Westmoreland, Northamber­land, Durham, and Cumberland. In the City of Penrith, Cumberland it occurs often in the registers, written both Mangham and Maugham at the whim, it seems, of whichever clerk entered it. A large family of Manghams lived in Linton-in-Craven,
a village east of the towns of Skipton and Kirkby Malham in the West Riding of Yorkshire.
4. "References to English Surnames in 1601," Mangham, Yorkshire, Linton in Craven, F. K. & S. Hitching, The Yorkshire Parish Register Soc.
5. Rietstrap,"Rolland's Illustrations" and "Armorial General," Sir Bernard B. Burke, CB LLD, The General Armory of England, Scotland & Wales," Ro. Cooke,"Grant­ees of Arms to the End of the XVII Century" and '"The Visitations of Kent and Cambridshire".
6. Mangan also was and is a common name in the Northeast U.S.
7. Mr. Mangum Turner sent a letter to Mrs. Arthur C. Frick and noted that a John Mangum was from Wales, entered this country about 1682.
8. Luke Gardner laid claim to 150 acres of land for the transport of Dennis Horley and Timothy Mangham, Maryland, 1666.
9. Interesting enough some of the family traditions have a Thomas Mangham arriving from Ireland. See "fall Tales' later in this chapter.
10. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc.. No.5. 1694-1709, pages 50a & 163. Also Isle of Wight Deed Bk. I, page 200. The double dating (1695/6) was common in the old records because of the confusion over the calendar. The old calendar had the new year beginning March 25. March 23 was, therefore, 1695 in the old calendar and 1696 as we presently reckon the year. See Appendix C relating to the calendar.
11. Mrs. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale was one of those who sponsored research on ship passenger logs. See her book on John Mangum and his descendants in the Bibliography.
12. Inventory of the estate of Nicholas Mangum was made 17 May 1757, Surry County, Virginia. Surry County Wills, Etc., #10, 1754-1768, page 115. Martha's Will was made in Surry Co., Va. dated 6 Dec., 1768, Wills, Etc., #10, page 264.
13. From "The Papers a/Willie P. Mangum," Vol. IV, page 120. See the Bibliography.
14. Will of Joseph Mangum, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will Book 7, page 157, dated 27 Feb. 1762.
15. 17 April 1788 Jacob Mangum filed petition for 100 acres land grant in Richmond Co., N.C. located between Joe's Creek and Ready Branch.
16. 2 Feb. 1800 Jacob Mangum sold 300 acres of land in Richmond County, N.C. to Stephen Mendenhall.
17. 16 June 1801 Jacob Mangum purchased 150 acres of land in Anson Co., N.C. from John Ford.
18. Letter from Audrey Bolster of 62 Central Avenue, South Easton, MA 02375 to Lynn Parham, 21 Jan. 1992. Interestingly enough she also states that James, son of Jacob Mangum, had a son Pleasant, born c1800. Later research shows that the James who had son Pleasant was probably son of Joseph of Warren Co., N. C.. James, son of Jacob Mangrum, had a large S. C. family which did not include a Pleasant.
19. For a more complete account of Jacob Mangum, see Mr. Palmer's book "The Mangums of Va...." and the booklet "The Mangum Family" by Dr. J. I. Campbell & C. P. Mangum. Both publications are described in the Bibliography.
20. This story by Pauline Uselton was described in a letter to Jefferson C. Davis written on 12 Jan. 1962.

2. Yorkshire Origins:
A. There is no record for this individual whatsoever. I have entered this name only as a repository of notes concerning the European origins of John Mangum, the first proven immigrant to America. As of Jan 2005, the current thinking as represented by the "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," as edited by James Lynn Parham, is that the family is probably of Yorkshire, England through the Manningham name. This thinking is a relatively recent change from the Welsh or Irish thinking as represented in Delta Hale's or James Palmer's quotations below. The "Journal" is printed often and should be consulted from time to time for updated DNA testing results in regard to the English Manningham name. See below for more notes on this aspect of our ancestry.

B. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 47, Jan 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, p. 3: Mangum OriginS REVISITED
I have felt compelled to re-write my conclusions as to the English origin of the Mangum family in the United States. See the "Open letter to the reader" on page 21 of Issue 45. This re-write is not a major re-direction, but it is more concise and I have relied more heavily on established fact, removing many of my previous idle speculations. Those speculations are not necessarily untrue, but I wanted to leave the reader with a more defensible 'final' conclusion that hopefully will better withstand the test of time and future research. – Timothy Mangham, B.A., M.A., (History)
It may be a relatively new experience for you, but I have been chasing the elusive origin of our family name for almost forty years now and, for me, it has become an obsession. I thought that you should all know that I have finally come to some conclusions based upon my years of research. For one thing, our common ancestor, John Mangum, was a Yorkshireman- of this I have no doubts at all! He was also an agricultural laborer and probably an indentured servant. The spelling variants of his last name, which we find written into the records, are "Mangle," "Mangom" and "Mangham".
In colonial Virginia we find the names Mangum and Mangham used by his descendants. Because Virginia was an English colony and settled essentially by British Protestants of yeoman stock, we must ask ourselves the following question about the original homeland of our ancestors: where in the British Isles do we find the surnames Mangum and Mangham used synonymously? The answer, surprisingly, is quite simple. These spelling variations are used concurrently in only one area of Britain- Yorkshire.
As a matter of fact, the Mangham name is found almost exclusively in this area. The variant Mangum is now almost extinct in England, but by looking at the International Genealogical Index we can see that it once existed in the same region. Therefore, it should be emphasized that these two names were used simultaneously in only one area of Britain- the county of Yorkshire in north-central England.
These same two names have never appeared in the vital records of Ireland, Scotland, Cornwall, Wales, The Isle of Man or the Channel Islands, and they do not appear in the telephone directories of these same areas today. To say, therefore, that Mangum and Mangham are of Irish or Cornish or Welsh origin is simply not supportable by either the historical or the genealogical evidence. In the current telephone directories of England the common spelling is Mangham, and these families live primarily in South Yorkshire and specifically in the towns of Rotherham and Doncaster. At least half of the Manghams in the world (including the United States, Canada, Australia and New Zealand) live in these two towns.
Well, there it is. My conclusions based upon some forty years of research. Make of it what you will and, if you disagree, or if you detect some fault in my methods, please give me the benefit of your insight. Furthermore, please accept my humble plea that you not stand idly by, but actively join in the research. – Timothy Mangham

C. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 45, Jul 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, p. 19: An Open Letter to the Reader By Timothy Mangham, B.A., M.A. (History)
Those of you who have been reading my articles and correspondence in the Journal may have been confused by my habit of jumping enthusiastically from one tentative conclusion to another. It was simply my way of illustrating the many difficult problems that we have been faced with. And by 'we', I refer, of course, to Mr. James Parham, Mr. Colin Mangham and myself. It may be a relatively new experience for you. But I have been chasing the elusive origin of our family name for almost forty years and, for me, it has become an obsession. I have seen others come and go, glow brightly and then burn out like falling stars. Through it all I have had one constant and loyal companion- Mr. James Parham, and I think that all of us who bear the names Mangum, Mangrum and Mangham owe him a debt, which we will never be able to repay. [He wrote these words without any prompting from me ... Honest! - Your Editor]. I thought that you should all know that I have finally come to some conclusions based upon my years of research. For one thing, our common ancestor, John Mangum, was a Yorkshireman-of this I have no doubt at all! He was an agricultural laborer and probably an indentured servant. I would say that he lived with, and worked for, the Honeyford family of Lawnes Creek Parish upon his arrival in the new world. [John Mangle was living with two Honeyford individuals in Surry Co., VA in 1692. - Editor] The spelling variants of his last name which were written into the records-"Mangle," "Mangom" and "Mangham"-are all Yorkshire names. Now we come to the difficult part of the problem. If John Mangum was, indeed, a Yorkshire farm hand, which of three possible origins do we accept for his name? Malham to Maugham to Mangham to Mangum? Manningham to Mangham to Mangum? Or Mangold to Mangle to Mangum? In spite of the fact that two of the finest researchers in Britain (Dr. George Redmonds and Dr. David Hey) have come to the conclusion that our name is a contraction of Manningham, I find myself in the unenviable position of disagreeing with both of them. I have come to share the conclusion held by Sir Robert Ormond Maugham (writing as Robin Maugham) and related in his book about Somerset Maugham, which was published in 1967- namely that our name is one of the variants of the place-name Malham found in the Yorkshire Dales. Dr. Redmonds and Dr. Hey are uninterested observers. Lord Maugham was just as vitally interested in determining the truth as we are. He spent many years in his research, and he was most ably assisted by one of the greatest (if not the greatest) experts of his day – Dr. P. H. Reaney. Well, there it is. My conclusion based upon some forty years of research. Make of it what you will. If you disagree, or if you detect some fault in our methods, please give us the benefit of your insight. We welcome and will carefully consider all points of view. Furthermore, accept our humble plea that you not stand idly by, but actively join us in the research.

3. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, has a lengthy report on the results of current DNA testing among the Mangum families. The following is the editor's summary:
P. 12: "It has also confirmed our suspicion that John Mangum of 1695 Virginia was the common ancestor of almost all of the Mangums, Manghams & Mangrums in the U. S., including the lineage of Jacob Mangum of N.C. & S.C."
Pp. 20, 21: "THE English LINEAGES. HAVE WE FOUND The ANCESTRAL Family of The U.S. SURNAMES? We have found an English Manningham who is a 10 out of 12 marker match with the U.S. surnames. We are upgrading his tests to 25 markers for confirmation. A two marker mismatch out of 12 markers, according to the labs literature, means a quite distant common ancestor but it is close enough for us to pursue further. The lab's calculator shows that there is a 27% chance of a common ancestor with the U.S. Mangums since 1500 AD and a 37% chance since 1400. Pending the 25 marker test we can only hope that we have finally found the ancestral family that gave rise to our immigrant John Mangum. If so, it means we need to do much more research on the Manninghams, whose numbers in England are very sparse. This Manningham was unrelated to any of the other English surnames. We have tested four English Manghams and have found that they are totally unrelated to any of the U.S. Mangum related surnames. Three of them are identical to each other at the 12 marker level, and they came from the Yorkshire area of England. However, their Haplogroup is J2, meaning that their male lineage originated in the Mediterranean part of the world. Our U.S. Mangum related surnames are R1b, meaning they originated in groups of humans who waited out the Ice Age in Europe in Spain, and about 12,000 years ago repopulated Europe. The other English Mangham also came from the Yorkshire area, but his Haplogroup is E3, a Haplogroup that has not been defined as to its origin. It may also have originated in the Middle East, but that remains to be seen. He is not related to the other English Manghams tested. Our single Maugham participant is in the U.S., but his family fairly recently came to the U.S. from England. His ancestor was Thomas P. Maugham, b. c1792 in Northumberland, England. His DNA seemed to show that the Maughams were unrelated to the U.S. surnames in any genealogical timeframe, that is, after surnames were invented around 1400 AD. Of major surprise is that this Maugham has a "4 marker out of 25" mismatch with a descendent of Ellison G. Mangum, supposed son of Taylor Duke of Orange Co., N.C. We have no theory to account for this relatively close match, other than just an accidental match in a very common Haplogroup (both are R1b) where accidental matches occur often. The Mangle participant differed from the U.S. surnames in 5 out of 12 markers, although three of the mutations were on a single marker. He is unrelated to any of the other participants in the surname group, at least at the 12 marker level... Most of the English lineages all seem to be totally unrelated to the U.S. surnames, with the possible exception of the Manninghams. We anxiously await the results of the 25 marker test. We hope we now have found the ancestral family that gave rise to the U.S. surnames."
[For more on the English Manningham name tradition in the Yorkshire area, see additional notes from the Journal further down in these notes.]

4. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 1, 697, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale:
a. "History of the Mangum Surname. The name Mangum is believed to be of English origin and derived from the ancient English personal name of Man(n) which is of Norse and German origin, signifying 'a plain'. Therefore, Mangum can possibly be interpreted as a 'plainsman' or 'warrior of the plains'. The Welsh word denoted 'small' and sometimes indicated a farm servant. The name Man is found in the Domesday Book in 1086. Tradition has it that the Welsh branch originally spelled their name Manghamis and the Irish branch originally spelled their name Mangham. Although considerable research has been done attempting to find records of the arrival of John Mangum progenitors in America, no such records have been found to date. All of the early ship listings have been checked in the original 12 counties of Virginia, the Library of Congress in Washington D.C., the Genealogical Library in Salt Lake City, and many other libraries with no avail. It was difficult for the author to believe that they could have arrived in this country without some listing of their arrival having been recorded somewhere until she came in possession of the following by Edwin Cornel Mangum: 'In our family the tradition runs, as told me by my father, that one fine day in an Irish seaport village a young Mangum playing accidentally smashed a window in the church, and was so frightened that he ran and concealed himself on a vessel which was anchored at the wharf. He remained concealed until the ship was far out in the ocean. This must have been way back in the 17th century, and the vessel made port in what is now the Carolinas. There is a small post office down there called Mangum and also a string of such offices scattered along the rails followed by this boy's descendant across Carolina, Tennessee, Mississippi, Arkansas, Indiana, Michigan, Oklahoma, and Texas.' This is in all probability a correct account of how the family arrived in America, and if our original progenitor in this country arrived as indicated, his name would not have been recorded on the ship's listing."
b. "Following is an excerpt from a letter from Mary Virginia Mangum Arrington: 'Way back in 1947, my mother and daddy attended a Railroad Convention in Miami Beach, Florida. There were people attending the convention from every state - a nationwide gathering. One day a friend of daddy's told him a man he met in the hotel lobby by the name of Mangum was very anxious to find him - and the next day my daddy did meet him and he told my daddy that some way they were from the same bloodline. That he had been investigating the family tree and discovered that three brothers arrived in this country about the same time from Wales. For reasons unknown these brothers decided to split up and settled in different parts of the country. Also, [for] reasons unknown one brother's family spelled their last name Manghum, one brother elected for his line to spell the last name Mangrum and one brother selected Mangum for his branch of the family tree. So, according to this man, all Mangums, regardless of how they spell their last name, come from the same family tree.'"

5. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, pp. 1-4: "The name 'Mangum' is believed by many to be of English origin derived from the ancient English personal name of Man(n) (which is of Norse and German origin) signifying 'a master, a gentleman or a warrior' plus the Welsh-Cornish name-element 'Gun' or 'Gum' signifying 'a plain.' Therefore 'Mangum' can possibly be interpreted as a 'plains man' or 'warrior of the plains.' The Welsh word 'man' is found in the Domesday Book in 1086. Oral family history among some of our Mangum 'cousins' is that our early Mangum ancestor came from Santon or Santone, Ireland. Early Irish maps do note that the small village of Santon once stood outside the city limits of Dublin in the direction of the present-day Dublin Airport. Santon has long been absorbed by Dublin over the years. Unfortunately no land or estate records of his parents have ever been located. This tradition, however, has never been documented. Other branches of the Mangum family contend that our Mangum progenitor came from Wales. Perhaps more than one Mangum migrated to Virginia or North Carolina and thus account for two versions. The name in Ireland is generally 'Mangan' or 'Mangham' with a few spelling it 'Mangum.' The form used most often in England is 'Manghan.' It appears, however, that the name 'Mangum' is the Wales derivative of 'Manghamis, Mangulus, Mangi, and Mangu.' The most common variation in the U.S. is 'Mangum.' 'Mangrum' is the spelling usually taken by the Tennessee line of the family. A common tradition among other Mangums is that the family was Welch, intermixed with Irish and English. Neither the Welch nor the Irish tradition has ever been documented. In Ireland we also find the names 'Manghan' and 'Maughan.' Although these names look similar, they are of different origins. 'Mangan' is from the Irish 'O'Mongain' meaning 'a small bearded one' or 'small hairy one.' Families of 'Mangan' are prevalent all over the island as there are hundreds of Mangans in Irish telephone directories. The name 'Manghan' is a shortening of 'Manaaghan' that, in turn, is a variant of 'O'Managhan' that means 'small monk.' The name 'Maughan' is a Mayo variant of 'Mac Mahon' that is from the Irish 'Mac Mathghamma' or 'son of the bear king.' (MFB #15, Nov. 1974, p. 8.) In 1969, writing for the 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' published by James L. Parham of Huntsville, AL, since 1969, Grady Mangum reported that the oldest Mangums he knew reported that the language used by his ancestors was Gaelic, which is the language of the Gael people of the Highlands of Scottish-Irish Celt. [Kerry's note: Welsh language is also a branch of the Celtic tongue.] A review of the records in the Libarary of Congress, the National Archives in Washington, the Family History Library in Salt Lake City, the Sutro Library in San Francisco, and many other state and university libraries has produced nothing to indicate with certainty the source of origin for our earliest known ancestor, John Mangum, born ca. 1674, probably, Virginia. The first definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new world, however, was in 1666 when Timothy Mangham came to Maryland as a colonist; there is no evidence that he left any desdcendants, however. The earliest known records are in Prince George County, Maryland in the year 1668. The family of John Mangum was found in Isle of Wight Co., Virginia, one of the eight original shires formed in 1634. Many names of counties, parishes, towns, and places in Isle of Wight County, Virginia are the same as those found in Wales, the southern part of England."

6. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 54, July 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, article "THE REAL BEGINNING - PART 15," pp. 4-15 (The Village of Manningham):
"In the last issue we brought the timeline of "The Real Beginning" up to the 14th century. This is the time frame in which we begin to see records of two of the English surnames (Malham & Manningham) who are possibly related to the U.S. surnames of Mangum, Mangham & Mangrum, etc. In this Part 15 we take a slight detour from the standard presentation of history and explore the beginnings of Manningham, one of those early English surnames. The other surname, Malham, has already been dealt with extensively in the Journal. (NOTE: Some of the information below was obtained from Timothy Mangham, extracted from various letters he sent me. - -Editor.)
SURNAMES
The evolution of hereditary surnames was not a uniform or regular process. It does, however, seem that by the middle of the thirteenth century a majority of large and medium landowners in England had acquired hereditary surnames. In the north of England the development was perhaps slightly later.
It was extremely common for a landholding family to possess a surname that was derived from a place-name, usually from the place that was the family's residence. Indeed, the chief characteristic that distinguishes the surnames of landowners at an early period from those of other classes is that landowners tended to have a much larger proportion of surnames derived from place-names. There is a direct connection between the possession of a hereditary surname of this kind and the possession of a hereditary landed estate.
At the time of the conquest (William the Conqueror, 1066 AD) many if not most of the Norman landowners did not have surnames. (60% of the Conqueror 's men were Normans. The rest were German, French, Belgian, Briton, Flemish, etc. As for the land Barons, a few were Bretons and men from Flanders and Lorraine. Most were Normans. By 1086, 20 years after the conquest, Domesday Book shows only 2 English lords of any account. 4000 thegns had lost their lands and been replaced by less than 200 Barons. In 1066 less than 30% of property owners have non-English names. In 1207 it was 80%, mostly French like William, Robert & Richard.) After 1066 there was a widespread tendency for Normans holding land in England to adopt surnames derived from the names of places on their newly-acquired English estates. By 1086 we begin to find subtenants of Norman origins with surnames, mostly derived from the names of places where they held property. In the uncertain years after the Conquest, the use of hereditary surnames helped to clarify the right of ownership. This may well be the initial reason why surnames developed in this England."
The Norman Knights who occupied the lower rank of landowners usually did not acquire hereditary surnames until long after the Conquest. However, by about 1200, many knightly families had acquired hereditary names, and by about 1250 the great majority of such families, as well as a majority of large and medium landowners, had hereditary names. The need to identify themselves and their families with their estates, both in Normandy and England, seems to have motivated the great landowners to assume hereditary surnames. Still, they mostly took their names from English rather than Norman estates.
It was only in the 1350 to 1450 time period that the Anglo-Saxon common people (serfs, servants) began to use surnames. Before then they were a subjugated people under the Norman-French with no need of a surname.
As family names spread from their home country, usually slowly and by stages, they sometimes assumed new forms. Most of these changes are easy to spot, for they involved only slight differences in spelling or pronunciation. But some of the surnames found in Yorkshire parish registers were markedly changed in the course of only two or three generations. Dr. George Redmonds has shown that these family names could become identical with other surnames and more confusingly, with place-names and personal names with which they had no real connection.
These changes usually occurred when a family moved away from its native district. New neighbors turned an immigrant's name into something that sounded familiar to them and they often contracted the name to make it less of a mouthful.
Dr. George Redmonds has come to the conclusion that Mangham is a variant of Manningham, and he has published this opinion in his book, "The Surnames of Yorkshire".
Dr. Redmonds' knowledge of Yorkshire surname history is unrivalled. He has gathered his evidence through many years of painstaking work and has reached his conclusions gradually. I, personally (Timothy Mangham), have benefited greatly from his depth of knowledge. As Dr. Redmonds wrote in one of his letters to me, "I am still of the opinion that Mangham is a form of Manningham, albeit influenced by other similar names in the course of its history".
13th CENTURY England
In 13th century England, French had become the pre-eminent language. In effect it was the international language. It was spoken and written by anyone who wanted to consider himself civilized. Music, literature and architecture were all French. Any well-educated Englishmen had to be trilingual. First was English, his mother tongue. Second he needed to have at least some knowledge of Latin, the language of the Church. Last but not least it was vital that he be fluent in French, the practical language of law and estate management, song, verse & romance.
England, until the early 13th century, could be described as part of France overseas, and politically a French colony (though not one that belonged to the French King). Into the later parts of the 13th century and beyond it was a cultural colony of France.
MALHAM
Malham has already been dealt with extensively in the Journal. Please refer to Journal issue #45, page 21 "William & Ann Malham of Calton". Recently we have found Malham records which date from the time period 1070-1220. See the BIOGRAPHICAL DATABASE later in this Journal issue. These earliest Malham records are generally in the same time frame of the earliest Manningham records and since the dates are a range rather than a specific date, we cannot presently say which was the earliest…
The Village of MANNINGHAM
Manningham stands upon elevated ground about 175 meters overlooking the city of Bradford. (Bradford is in West Yorkshire, about two-thirds of the way up England and more or less half-way between the East and West coasts. It's about 70 miles from Hull and 70 miles from Liverpool.) It is geologically situated upon an island of Elland Flags, having coal seams of the Lower Carboniferous period. It is surrounded on the lower levels by Glacial deposits of boulder clay which covers Bradford, to the south-east, and extends towards Cottingley and Shipley. Manningham, formerly set within a rural area, is now a suburb of Bradford, the former bounds of Manningham township extending towards Dean Beck to the west and Bradford Beck to the east. Thornton Beck and the common boundary with Heaton township respectively formed the southern and northern bounds. The township, which included Girlington, Four Lane Ends, Whetley Hill, Lilycroft and Daisy Hill, became part of the Borough of Bradford with the granting of a Charter of Incorporation in 1847.
The place-name Manningham could be indicative of an Anglian settlement. Place-names can often indicate early settlement, and the name Manningham suggests English, rather than British, settlement since the terms -inga, or -ingas, and ham, are one of the oldest types of English place-name formation. Manningham likely evolved from the Old English personal name Maegen, (From Yorkshire Surnames Series, Part One-Bradford and District. (1990) by George Redmonds, ISBN 0 9508526 5 1, page 36 "Manningham (see also Mangham) From Manningham in Bradford. The place-name is a difficult one but has been explained by Smith as 'Maegen's homestead'. Although the surname occurs often enough in early Bradford records, and survived in South Yorkshire into the late 16th century at least, most of its history since c1600 has been outside the country. 1240-Matthew de Mainghama (YAS 25), 1342-Robert Manyngham (Bradford) (BAS), 1412-Thomas Manyngham (Manningham) (CR), 1585-Janet Maningham (Doncaster) (PR)") subsequently adopted as the folk-name of the community to mean the homestead of Maegan's folk, the element ham, meaning a village, community, manor, or homestead (Smith 1961, 36; Faull and Stinson 1981, 181). One might surmise, therefore, that there might have been a 7th century Anglian farmstead here. (In a letter from Timothy Mangham: "It was probably an old estate, renamed for an estate in Normandy or other country." From Dr. Eilert Ekwall "The Oxford Dictionary of English Place-Names", page 313. Manningham means "The 'ham'' or village of the people of Maegan (A Saxon personal name). References to Manningham can still be found in Bradford as a street name, a park and a parish. Bradford was once part of the industrial revolution but now is a place of deserted factories and tenant row houses.")
Manningham is not mentioned in the Domesday Survey of 1086, probably because it was one of the six unnamed outlying estates of Bradford. The De Lacy family were granted Manningham after the Conquest, and Edmund de Lacy was granted free warren (the right to hunt game animals and birds) here in 1249 and 1251. A survey of 1311 describes Manningham as a berewick (outlying estate) attached to the manor of Bradford. According to the survey, the inhabitants were mainly bondmen who were required to repair the dam of Bradford Mill as part of their service to the Lord of the Manor. The Manningham family held four oxgangs of freehold land in this period, an oxgang being the amount of land a single ox could plough within a year (Cudworth 1896). The measurement of an oxgang varied according to the nature of the soil, nominally believed to be between 8 and 15 acres in extent, although In Yorkshire could contain as little as 4 or as many as 28 acres (Faull and Moorhouse 1981, 241).
Little is known about medieval Manningham, but a map by Robert Saxton dated 1613 reveals Manningham as a small village or hamlet set within a landscape of cultivated fields. Common fields included The West Feilde, Midlefeilde and Highfeilde. The village is shown as comprising 12 buildings, nine of which stood on a parcel of land enclosed by roadways later known as Church Street, Carlisle Road and Conduit Street. The remaining three dwellings stood immediately west, east, and north of the settlement. The building to the east possibly represented Manningham Old Hall, although a sketch of the hall illustrated in The History of Manningham by W. Cudworth notes the hall was built in 1639 (Cudworth 1896, 129). A small group of dwellings were also situated at the northern end of Skinner Lane.
Settlement elsewhere within the township in 1613 comprised dispersed minor settlements connected by a network of routeways and tracks. Only two dwelling are shown situated at the north end of Manningham Lane, one standing on or near the site of Clock House, on the eastern side of the road. Two unnamed hamlets or farmsteads are depicted to the north of Manningham, identified on 19th-century maps as The Trees and Hill Top, the latter subsequently becoming the site of Manningham House (Saxton 1613, Manningham Township maps 1811 and 1839). Many of the routes connecting these early settlements have been incorporated into the present road system of today. Carlisle Road, formerly known as Back Lane, Church Street, Skinner Lane, Duce Lane (now part of Oak Lane), and Lumb Lane, originate from the 17th century or earlier. The main route in 1613 was the Kinges Hye Strete, now forming part of White Abbey Road.
There was little change to the settlement pattern of Manningham between 1613 and 1811 (Saxton 1613, Manningham Township map 1811). Development had occurred in the form of rows, or blocks, of housing by 1839 to the south side of Church Street and along Skinner Lane (Thomas Dixon's Township map 1839). St Paul's Church, immediately north of Church Street, was built in 1846, within an area of land formerly known as Stocks Green, derived from the site of the townships stocks (Cudworth 1896). To the east of the village, east of Manningham Lane, large villas such as Bolton Royd and Spring Bank were built between 1811 and 1849. Rows of terraced housing, for the less wealthy, were also constructed within this period, mainly concentrating to the south of the township on land between Manningham Lane and White Abbey Road. Development included Green Lane, Southfield Place, Park Square, Belgrave Place, and Hanover Square (Manningham Township map 1811, Tithe map 1849).
Census records of 1861 noted that many houses erected within Manningham were for the superior classes and were occupied by the principal families of the district. Proposed building plots to the west of Manningham Lane, to be called Mornington and Walmer Villas, Aspley Crescent, Marlborough Road, Marlborough Place, and Wellesley Terrace, were advertised for sale in 1853. The conditions of sale stipulating quality construction and that no buildings should be used for business or industrial purposes (Smith 1853). Two plots of building land situated adjacent to Eldon Place and Eldon Terrace were similarly advertised for sale in 1872 and described as within an area of high class property (Dixon and Hindle 1872).
There were no religious institutions within Manningham township until the 19th century when both churches and schools were built to meet the needs of a growing population. The earliest Wesleyan chapel was erected at White Abbey in 1838 and enlarged in 1858 with adjoining schools in 1878. Greenfield Chapel, the first Congregational to be erected in Manningham, opened in 1852, and St Jude's Church in 1843, its congregation mainly comprising the wealthier classes from Hanover Square and Peel Square. Later churches included St Marks church 1874 and St Lukes, on Victor Road in 1880-1 (Cudworth 1896). The confined area of Eldon Place contained three churches, including Christ Church and Hallfield Baptist Chapel (Dixon and Hindle 1872; O.S. 1932). Cottages were demolished in Golden Square, White Abbey, to make way for a Mission room, which subsequently in 1881 developed into St Mary Magdalene's church for the lower classes of the community (Dickinson 1971, 13).
The church of St. Paul's was built on the side of a hill which overlooks the Aire valley, close to the village of Manningham, a couple of miles from the town of Bradford, under the shadow of the burgeoning Lilly Croft Mill. The architects designed the church with a magnificent spire which towers over the surrounding area like a beacon. Paid for by modest philanthropist John Hollings, it immediately established itself as a center for village life.
Schools included Back Lane School, built in 1832, that was also used as a Sunday school. In 1883 the school was handed to Bradford Corporation for use as a public library and reading room. A National School was built between 1839 and 1846 to the west of Heaton Road, south of Manningham Mills, and St Jude's school erected in 1846. Nuns at St Jude's established a middle class school at Eldon Place for daughters of the wealthy, which eventually closed, subsequently becoming Bradford Childrens' Hospital (Dickinson 1971).
Institutions were also established to care for the sick and needy. The Bradford Tradesmen's Homes, Lilycroft, was built by the Tradesmens' Benevolent Society between 1868-70 as a home for pensioners/tradespeople who had fallen into poverty. The home contained a hall where religious services could be held. The education of poorer children was also provided by the nuns of St Jude's who established a school for 'ragged Children' in 1873 on premises in Hanover Square (Dickinson 1971). Manningham had become densely populated by the end of the 19th century with the infilling of open spaces by rows of terraced housing. The area, however, continued to be fashionable and larger residences were also built for the wealthy. Between 1871 and 1893 remaining land to the east of Manningham Lane had been built upon, comprising larger scale housing with gardens (Willmott Map 1871; O.S. 1893). The overall large-scale development within this period subsequently involved changes and demolition of some older buildings to make way for improvements and road widening. Demolition within the village included a block of houses on Church Street which, according to a datestone, dated to 1625. Stocks Green, near St Paul's Church, and the area around Skinner Lane, had completely changed by 1896. Marlborough Road, established in 1854, and the widening of Carlisle Road in 1869, similarly involved the demolition of early housing. Elsewhere within the township, the original site of The Trees was destroyed to make way for modern development and road systems, similarly both Wheatley Hall and Whetley House were demolished, the land utilized for middle class housing. Lilycroft also had changed 'beyond recognition' by the late 19th century (Cudworth 1896).
The northern side of Manningham township remained virtually free of industrial development in the 19th century, apart from Lilly Croft Mill (worsted), established in 1838 to the west of Heaton Road. Subsequently known as Lister's Mill and Manningham Mills, it was later used for the spinning and manufacture of silk. Destroyed by fire in 1871 the mill was rebuilt and enlarged in 1873-4 to the design of Bradford architects Messrs Andrews and Pepper, the new fire proof building covering an area of c. 11 acres and comprised the largest and most complete mill in Europe, with a staff of 4000. Bradford Observer in November 1873 commented that it 'presented architectural features altogether superior to any other' (White's Directory 1881; Yorkshire Journal 1998, no.24, 67). A 19 week strike by workers at the mill, between December 1890 and April 1891, played a major role in the formation of the Independent Labour Party (Laybourn 1976, 7)
The Lister family resided at Manningham House to the east of the mill. Set within its own parkland, the estate was sold below its market value to Bradford Corporation in 1870. The house was demolished and replaced in 1898-9 by the Cartwright Memorial Hall, the grounds subsequently used as a public park known as Lister Park. An open-air swimming pool, with changing cubicles around three sides of the bath, opened in June 1915, and other facilities included tennis courts, bowling greens, and a botanical garden (Bradford library n.d; O.S. 1934). The park in now included in the Register of Parks and Gardens of Special Historic Interest (English Heritage, n.d.).
Lister's Park and mill are presently set within the designated Conservation Area of North Park. This CA, with other CAs within the township, help preserve the complexity and diversity of social development that occurred here from the 19th century. Similarly many of the rural bounds of field systems and trackways recorded by Saxton in 1613, and early 19th century maps, are reflected in the housing patterns and road systems of the present day.
Manningham is now one of Bradford's most disadvantaged areas, having an unemployment rate of 32 per cent, compared to an average of around 10 per cent for the rest of the city. Some 70 per cent of its population under 30 are of Pakistani/Kashmiri/Bangladeshi origin. Around 45 per cent of these are unemployed. Violent riots in 2001 further depressed the area. Many of the participants were given long prison sentences.
K. Keith 14.07.2003
Bibliography Birdsall, M., Szekely, G., Walker, P., 2002, The Illustrated History of Bradford Suburbs Bradford City Library, n.d., Open Air Swimming Bath, B613.47LIS Bradford City Library, c.1948, 'St Pauls: One Hundred Years, B283ONE Bradford City Library, 1939, 'Description and History of the Bath', B613.47LIS Cudworth, W., 1896, Manningham, Heaton and Allerton Dickinson, B. A., 1971, A Study of Manningham James, D., 1990, Bradford James, D., 1987, Victorian Bradford' The Living Past Jenkins, S., 29th Nov.1987, Save our Cities, 'Sunday Times Magazine', Bradford City Library,Cuttings Book,30, B942SUN Kelly & Co., 1861, Post Office Directory The West Riding of Yorkshire Kelly & Co, 1917, Directory of Bradford, Part 1 Laybourn, K., 1976, The Manningham Mills Strike: Its Importance in Bradford History, Bradford Antiquary, 1976, pp7-37 Robertshaw, W. (ed), 1940, Manningham in the 17th Century, Bradford Antiquary, Vol. VIII, (New Series VI), pp60-89 Sheeran, G., 1986, Back-to-Back Houses in Bradford, The Bradford Antiquary, Third Series, No.2 Tetley, L., Winter 1998, 'Yorkshire Journal', No.24, pp67-71 White, W., 1881, Clothing District Directory, Part 1
Maps Bradford City Library, 1811, Manningham Township map, MAN181MAN Dixon, T., 1839, Manningham Township Map (copy of 1877) Dixon, T., 1846, Map of the Borough of Bradford 1844, 1845 & 1846, Bradford City Library BRA1844/6DIX Dixon and Hindle, 1872, Sale Plan of Freehold Building Plots, Eldon Place; Bradford City Library BRA1872DIX Lister, G., 1841, Plan of an Estate in the Township of Manningham, Sale Plan, Bradford City Library MAN1841LIS Lister, G., 1847, Plan of an Estate in the Township of Manningham, Sale Plan, Bradford City Library MAN1847LIS Ordnance Survey, 1852, Six inch to the mile series, Sheet 216 Ordnance Survey, 1909, Six inch to the mile series, Sheet 201SE Ordnance Survey, 1909, Six inch to the mile series, Sheet 216NE Ordnance Survey, 1932, Six inch to the mile series, Sheet 216NE Ordnance Survey, 1934, Six inch to the mile series, Sheet 201SE Ordnance Survey, 1893, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 201.15 Ordnance Survey, 1893, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 201.16 Ordnance Survey, 1893, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 216.3 Ordnance Survey, 1893, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 216.4 Ordnance Survey, 1932, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 216.3 Ordnance Survey, 1932, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 216.4 Ordnance Survey, 1934, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 201.15 Ordnance Survey, 1934, 25 inch to the mile series, Sheets 201.16 Saxton, R., 1613, A Plan of all the Lands within the Township of Manningham, Bradford City Library MAN1613SAX Smith & Gotthardt, 1865, Hallfield House Sale Plan, Bradford City Library MAN1865 SMI Smith, J., 1853, Sale Plan of Sites for Residences in the Township of Manningham to be called Mornington Villas etc., Bradford City Library MAN1853SMI West Yorkshire Archive Service, Leeds, 1849, Map of the Township of Manningham (Tithe), 55D93/10a Willmott, E., 1871, The Ryburn Map of Victorian Bradford (1987 copy)
MANNINGHAM To Mangham
One theory is that Manningham gave rise to the Yorkshire Manghams. Most of the English linguists believe this is so. J. D. A. Widdowson, Director of The National Centre for English Cultural Tradition, writes: "It is certainly a possibility that your surname (Mangham) could be a contraction of Manningham. This fuller form, Manningham, is still well known in the city of Bradford, and it would be perfectly logical for this longer form to be contracted to the present form and pronunciation of your surname . Such syncopations are quite common in English, and in this particular case the final 'n' of the first two syllables in particular is liable to such contraction.'
Further on he writes: 'Mangham - A possible variant of Manningham. There are precedents for this type of development e.g. Hemingbrough, Hembrough. A quite different explanation was offered by Halliwell Sutcliffe in "Striding Dales". 1672-John Mangam (Leeds) (HT), 1685-Simon Mangham (Hebden) (Hoyle)"
"The man who says his name was always spelled as it is today is talking rank nonsense." -Dr. P. H. Reaney
MATTHEW DE MAINGHAM
In the earliest records of the City of Pontefract where, incidentally, Richard II was clubbed to death in 1400, we find references made to one "Matthew de Maingham" between the years 1240-1246, after which he mysteriously disappears.
Matthew de Maingham was probably born in North Central England, probably at Manningham, now Bradford, and inherited property belonging to his family. Because he is shown as "de Maingham" or "of Maingham" and therefore associated with a specific estate or place, he may have been a Norman-French nobleman or at least his ancestors were kin or followers of William the Conqueror. He was likely an eldest son. The Norman-French thought it stylish to have place names added to their names, signifying ownership of an estate. Matthew's ancestors probably came over as one of William's soldiers, or in the general migration of Normans and associated peoples to England after William began to rule. He may have been given an estate at Manningham, or even established Manningham, some time after the 1066 conquest.
This Matthew de Maingham is the first surname similar to Mangham to be found in any of the English records. He is referenced by George Redmonds in his book, "The Surnames of Bradford and District" (page 36), and by A. H. Smith in his book, "The Place-Names of the West Riding of Yorkshire" (page-246). In their notes they cite their source as the publications of "The Yorkshire Archaeological Society" (volume 25).
Those individuals in medieval records who have a reference to a property affixed to their Christian names, such as "Matthew de Maingham", were usually Norman-French warlords who had been granted various villages and agricultural districts as their part in the division of the spoils of war.
Now, this particular Norman Chieftain, Matthew de Maingham, may, or may not, have been the founder of our family- and thus, the great-grandfather of us all. But, whatever his relationship is to us, he is certainly the first 'Mangham' to be found in any of the English Records.
References
1. A History of British Surnames" by R A. McKinley
2. "Family Names and Family History" by David Hey, Chapter 2-"The Normans
Summary
The Manningham surname was apparently taken from the Village of Manningham, now part of Bradford. Manningham may have been an Anglian settlement and may have evolved from an old English Saxon personal name, Maegen. Timothy Mangham thinks it might have been an old estate, renamed during Norman times for an estate in Normandy, or other country. It was probably one of the unnamed outlying estates of Bradford when the Domesday Book was written in 1086.
One of the  		Mangum (I3405)
 
3077 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 4: New World Mangums:
"The Mangums were relatively latecomers to the English Colonies in the New World. There was not a trace of them until the late 1600's. The first we have any record of was one Thomas Mangham who was transported to the Maryland Colony in 1666.(8) He was likely an indentured servant, contracting to work a certain number of years for his master in return for his ship passage being paid. We have found no other records of this Thomas Mangham and we assume that he did not leave descendants.(9) Life was hard in the Colonies for the common man and life expectancy was frightfully short. Many did not live long enough to marry and leave descendants. The unlucky ones died soon after their arrival from acts of nature, Indians and disease. We suspect that Thomas succumbed to one of these perils.
The first Mangum (or Mangums) to leave surviving families in the New World must have come to the Virginia Colony sometime before 170Q. By the 1730's and 1740's there were numerous Mangum families in the counties of Surry and Isle of Wight. We believe the heads of these families were children of a John Mangum who appeared in the Surry County Records in 1694. In that year a John Mangum was listed in the tax record from Lawnes Creek Parish. In 1695/6 he had several land dealings in Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. He bought land from Richard Bennett in Surry on 25 May 1695, and on 23 March 1695/6 he traded his land in Surry for land in Isle of Wight. (10) We have no proof that John was the father of those who came later, but it seems a fair assumption based on the records.
We have found no record of John Mangum's passage to Virginia. It is not for lack of looking. Many researchers have diligently searched the ship passenger logs without success.(11) Unfortunately, many ship logs have been lost over the years. We don't know when John came to the colonies.
The Douglas Resister shows that a "John, ye son of Daniel & Miriam Mangauhan was born ye 18 Feb. 1678/9 in Virginia." The book, "Early Virginia Immigrants, 1623-1666" shows one John Mangor, transported in 1650 by Wm. Chapham. As intriguing as these pieces of information are, we tend to doubt that they refer to our John Mangum. More than likely John came to the colonies as an indentured servant. He worked several years for his master to pay for his passage. After his time of servitude was over he was allowed to own property and partake in the social life of the colony. That is when we see him obtaining land by deed in 1695/6.
John Mangum is dealt with more thoroughly in a later chapter. We are almost certain that John Mangum was not the only Mangum immigrant to the New World to leave descendants although he may have been the first. One other likely immigrant, for which we only have indirect documentation, was Nicholas Mangum, his wife Martha and probably other members of his family. Nicholas Mangum died in 1757, his wife in 1761, both in Surry County, Virginia.(12) We believe that he was an older adult when he died because he had an adult son, Joseph, who was born about 1737. The estate of Martha shows that she was married before and she had children by her first husband.
We have found no other record of either Nicholas or Martha. The absence of any other records for these older adults suggest that they came to Virginia late in life possibly as immigrants from England. In 1844, a Micajah Mangum, writing from Richmond, Virginia. sent a letter to Willie Person Mangum, senator from North Carolina.(13) This is what he writes:
'Dear Kinsman: Through the politeness of my old friend Capt. Wm. Claibourn., I address a few lines to you to let you know that I feel glad to have one relation of the name of Mangum left to tell the history of my ancestors as far as I am informed. My grand father's name was Micajah Mangum whose name I bear he came to this country before the war died in Isle of Wight Va. leaving three daughters and one son my father Joseph Mangum who went up the country to Goochland County about 35 miles above Richmond on James River where he married Elizabeth Humber in the year 1796 where he lived till 1817 - when he left Virginia for Alabama (My mother died in 1807 - leaving 5 children 3 girls and 2 boys) he carried my brother with him and left me a prentice at the coach making business - I am now the only one of the name and family now in Virginia I have been married thirteen years and have had no children and I feel as though I had found some lost treasure hearing that you were of the old stock full of that warm feeling toward friends and relations that ever characterized my old father and family - and if you would pass thro the city of Richmond I beg the favor of you to let me see you as my heart would rejoice to see once more some relation of my father's. I am a humble Coachmaker and make a very comfortable living clear of debt and many warm friend and I know of no enemy. I shall expect you, to let me know when you pass thro Richmond that I may see you - and may the blessing of heaven be with you and family is the fervant wish of your intruding relation - Micajah Mangum (Addressed:) To The Hon. Willie P. Mangum, Washington City, D.C. by the politeness of Captn. Wm. Claibourn.'
He definitely states that his grandfather, also named Micajah, 'came to this country before the war'. We assume he meant the Revolutionary war (1776-1783). The lineage appears to be straight forward. Nicholas had son Joseph who made his will in 1762 in Isle of Wight County.(I4) In that will Joseph mentions wife Lucy and three sons, including his eldest, Micajah. We believe this Micajah is the grandfather of the Micajah who wrote the letter to the Senator. The line runs "Nicholas-Joseph-Micajah-Joseph-Micajah." If the elder Micajah was an immigrant, as stated in the letter, then it seems reasonable to assume that his father Joseph and his grandfather Nicholas and their families were all immigrants. Probably they represent a large family group that came to the Virginia Colony about 1750. Unfortunately we have found no record of their coming.
Finally we turn to Jacob Mangum (cI757-1835) of N.C. & S.C. This Jacob Mangum has been the source of much research by many of his widespread descendants. Unfortunately, his origin has never been successfully explained. There are two main theories. One is that he was the son of James Mangum who died at the age of 23 in 1757, Granville Co., N.C. This James was a son of William Sr. of the Virginia to North Carolina migration in 1747-8. The other theory is that Jacob was an immigrant from Ireland.
Jacob Mangum first appears in Richmond Co., N.C. just before 1790. He obtained land there in 1788 and was in the 1786 State Census and the 1790 Federal census. (15) He was in the tax lists in 1795. He sold land in Richmond County as late as 2 Feb. 1800.(16) He later moved to South Carolina before 1800 because he was in the S. C. census of that year. In 1801 he bought land in Anson County, North Carolina which borders on Chesterfield County, South Carolina. (17) Sometime around 1800-1801 he moved to the Pageland area of Chesterfield County, South Carolina. A South Carolina newspaper, on 16 Nov. 1835, announced his death and reported that his estate would be distributed in Chesterfield County, S.C. Several of his issue were identified in the article. He left a large family whose pioneer members eventually spread into many of the southern states including Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi.
Mr. Grady G. Mangum, a descendant of Jacob and one who spent many years researching his Mangum family, reported that his family has the tradition that Jacob was the son of James Mangum (1734-1757) who died in Granville Co., N.C. The ages of Jacob and James seems consistent with them being father and son.
Another family tradition comes from Mrs. Audrey J. Bolster.(18) She states: "...Jacob, Absolam, and another brother (William?) came to this country from Ireland about 1770. The port of entry was Charleston, S.C. They were young men, the oldest no more than age 25 and they were freeman class, not the servant class." Mrs. Bolster quoted her aunt, Lula Mangrum Brown as saying "The Mangrums are Scotch-Irish descent. They came from Ulster (Northern Ireland). They came over with a man by the name of David Wilcock who had a land grant in the Carolinas." She believes Absolam Mangum, listed in Union County, 96th Dist., S.C. and Jacob Mangrum, to be the two brothers.(19)
TALL TALES
We have uncovered little hard evidence concerning the origins of the various Mangum immigrants. All we are left with are the various family traditions we have found over the years. Some of these are recounted below. The reader is cautioned that there is seldom any evidence to substantiate these traditions and they should not be taken as absolute fact.
A Mrs. Bessie Biggs Rose, who may have had maiden name Mangum but who has not been fully identified, says that a James, John and William Mangum migrated from Fendrayton, Cambridgeshire, in Kent Co., England.
Family tradition from Edwin Cornell Mangum, Woods Cross, Utah says that his family came from N.C. to Kentucky, then to Indiana. It was handed down in his family that two brothers lived in Ireland. They were playing ball and accidentally broke a church window. They ran and hid on a ship and went to sleep. They woke up out to sea on the way to the New World.
According to Clinton Mangum, Tempe, Ariz., the Mangums arrived from Northampshire, England sometime very early in pre-Revolution history and settled in Baltimore, Maryland. They were residing there in 1790 when the first U.S, census was taken. About 1800, one or more of them went west to newly opened territory near Carrollton, Ohio. This Mangum had five sons, four of which emigrated, well before the War between the States, one to Atlanta, and three to Indiana.
According to Pauline (Mangrum) Uselton, "Grandma" always said that when she was a little girl, her father Green B. Mangum started back to England to claim the family inheritance.(20) He took ill in either Illinois or Ohio, and when that happened he turned around and returned to Tennessee. He said "Mom, if I die, what good is the money?" Evidently he may have stayed with relatives because he had the "Fevor." At any rate, a cousin in Canada went to England and claimed the inheritance.
From Katheryn L. Freeland, she states, "My ancestor was Thomas Mangham, with wife named O'Neal. They were from Ireland. His father was also Thomas and his mother was Henretta Carrington." In a letter 29 Oct. 1980 she also states "My Texas relatives says for sure that the first Thomas was from Ireland, then the second Thomas then James C. Mangham." However, A letter from her on 8 Nov. 1980 says ." ..they changed their mind and decided they came from England,"
From Diane Dieterle to Fleet Teachout, Computer Bulletin Board Communication, 18 Nov. 1991, "There is a 'legend' that passes through our family that there were two MANGRAM(?) brothers came over from England. One of the boys was married and had a family back in England, The other was single. The one that was married got 'homesick' and went back to England. The other stayed here and married."
A letter from Colin Mangham, B.C., Canada dated 17 March 1981 states "Manghams in B.C. (2 families) say they came from England where the name was Maughan (as in Somerset Maughan). My family tradition (word-of-mouth) has always been that Mangham came from Ireland."
References:
8. Luke Gardner laid claim to 150 acres of land for the transport of Dennis Horley and Timothy Mangham, Maryland, 1666.
9. Interesting enough some of the family traditions have a Thomas Mangham arriving from Ireland. See "fall Tales' later in this chapter.
10. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc.. No.5. 1694-1709, pages 50a & 163. Also Isle of Wight Deed Bk. I, page 200. The double dating (1695/6) was common in the old records because of the confusion over the calendar. The old calendar had the new year beginning March 25. March 23 was, therefore, 1695 in the old calendar and 1696 as we presently reckon the year. See Appendix C relating to the calendar.
11. Mrs. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale was one of those who sponsored research on ship passenger logs. See her book on John Mangum and his descendants in the Bibliography.
12. Inventory of the estate of Nicholas Mangum was made 17 May 1757, Surry County, Virginia. Surry County Wills, Etc., #10, 1754-1768, page 115. Martha's Will was made in Surry Co., Va. dated 6 Dec., 1768, Wills, Etc., #10, page 264.
13. From "The Papers a/Willie P. Mangum," Vol. IV, page 120. See the Bibliography.
14. Will of Joseph Mangum, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will Book 7, page 157, dated 27 Feb. 1762.
15. 17 April 1788 Jacob Mangum filed petition for 100 acres land grant in Richmond Co., N.C. located between Joe's Creek and Ready Branch.
16. 2 Feb. 1800 Jacob Mangum sold 300 acres of land in Richmond County, N.C. to Stephen Mendenhall.
17. 16 June 1801 Jacob Mangum purchased 150 acres of land in Anson Co., N.C. from John Ford.
18. Letter from Audrey Bolster of 62 Central Avenue, South Easton, MA 02375 to Lynn Parham, 21 Jan. 1992. Interestingly enough she also states that James, son of Jacob Mangum, had a son Pleasant, born c1800. Later research shows that the James who had son Pleasant was probably son of Joseph of Warren Co., N. C.. James, son of Jacob Mangrum, had a large S. C. family which did not include a Pleasant.
19. For a more complete account of Jacob Mangum, see Mr. Palmer's book "The Mangums of Va...." and the booklet "The Mangum Family" by Dr. J. I. Campbell & C. P. Mangum. Both publications are described in the Bibliography.
20. This story by Pauline Uselton was described in a letter to Jefferson C. Davis written on 12 Jan. 1962.

2. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 5, John Mangum, Immigrant Ancestor:
"No one Mangum has had more research and controversy associated with him than John Mangum of early Virginia. He has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World although we think there were other immigrants later.
John was in the Virginia colony in the late 1600's and most consider him to the be father of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County. (I) Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694.(2)
John born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc.
John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances have been fully explored in the previous chapters on the Bennett family.
John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The fact that John was unmarried in early 1696 is shown by the deed he made on 23 March 1695/6 to John Morrell.(3) He alone signs the deed. By law, a wife would have had to sign with him. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.(4)
The children of John Mangum:
The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of educated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr., may have been a daughter of John but that theory is still controversial. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probable sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish. Because of William's importance he will be discussed in a later chapter.
For various reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children.
John Mangum Jr.:
The first record we have of another John Mangum is in Surry County, 1728, when a John Mangum witnessed the will of John Spratley.(5) We know that it was not John the immigrant. The signatures of John the immigrant showed that he was illiterate, signing all his records with an 'X' or a '+'. The John who witnessed this Surry will signed it John C. Mangum without a mark. We believe he was son of the immigrant John Mangum because he seemed to be of that age group. He resided in Surry County and died there in 1744.(6) His estate was administered by Olive Mangum who later was godparent to several children born in the Albemarle Parish. Olive also witnessed a will by John Richardson in 1747.(7) Interestingly enough, John and Olive never recorded any of their children in the parish records. We therefore have no direct record of any of their children. However, in 1747 the Parish Church wardens "bond out a guardian for the orphans of John Mangum."(8) This must have been John Jr., not John the immigrant who died in 1737.
Olive seemed to have been the daughter of Robert Savidge who made his will in Surry in 1697.(9) In his will Robert mentions his daughter, Olive, along with sons Charles and Loveless. In 1728, Loveless made his will in Surry County and mentions Olive Mangum but he does not mention the relationship.(10)
We suspect that the four children Olive was godparent to in the parish were her grandchildren through her daughters. They were John and Selah, son and daughter of Wm. Huler (Hulen?) and wife Selah, Elizabeth dau. of Robert Purrier and wife Frances, and Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary.
Recent research has suggested that John Mangum Jr. was the father of that John Mangum who was born 1732 and moved with his family to Mecklenburg County, Virginia. John of Mecklenburg County was the father of John Mangum, born 1763, who served as a patriot in the Revolutionary War. Previous lineages had placed 1732 John as a son of William Mangum Sr. of the 1748 Virginia to North Carolina migration. See insert below.
James Mangum:
James, possible son of John the Immigrant, was probably born about 1706. He, like his brother William Sr., recorded the births of some of his children in the Albemarle Parish records beginning in 1741/2. He was married to Mary. It seems that many of these early Mangums were attracted to women named Mary, but then again, Mary was a very common name. James left his will 29 Nov. 1782 in Sussex County; Virginia, naming several children including Absolom Mangum. (I I) Absolom migrated into N.C. about 1783.(12) This was about 35 years after his uncle, William Mangum Sr., made the pioneering journey.
Henry Mangum:
Henry Mangum may have been a son of John the immigrant. He was a member of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church of Isle of Wight County, Virginia. He apparently left the main line of the Church of England (Episcopalian) to join with the then minor sect of Baptists. The births of his children (and only his children) were recorded in the Church minutes. They began with Cathron, born 20 Sept. 1746 and end with Goodrich b. 17 March 1768.(14) Henry Mangum Jr. was born 25 April 1753. Henry Sr. left his will in Isle of Wight County, Virginia dated 17 Nov. 1790.(15) He names his children but not his wife. He may have been married to Constance or Agnes, both mentioned in the church records.(16)
Henry's descendants, through Henry Jr., contributed much to the Mangum saga. Henry Jr. was a Revolutionary War soldier, as were probably one or more of his sons. Henry Jr. resided in Greensville & Brunswick Counties, Virginia. The family moved to Maury County, Tennessee in the early 1800's, leaving many descendants.(17)
William Mangum Sr.:
William Mangum Sr. was born about 1709 because he began recording some of his children's births in the Albemarle Parish in 1734. See the next chapter for more detailed information on William Sr. [See his file in this database for the referenced chapter transcription.]
References
1. See Appendix E for information about The Albemarle Parish.
2. Surry Co., Va. Unverified information from researcher Timothy Mangham.
3. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709, page 163.
4. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-45, page 189-90, dated 26 Sept. 1737. See chapter 3, page 27 (Frances Mangum) for further discussion of John Mangum's death.
5. Surry Co., Va. will book 7, page 867
6. Surry Co., Va., Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, page 486 dated Aug. 1744. Olive Mangum Adminix.
7. Will of John Richardson, Surry Co., Va. Will Bk. 9, page 561. Will recorded 20 Oct. 1747.
8. Research by Mrs. Joann Hoagland described in a letter to John Palmer, 17 July 1991.
9. Surry Co., Va. Will Book 5, page 55, probated 3 May 1698.
10. Surry Co., Va. Will book 7, page 943.
11. Sussex Co., Va., Will Book D, 1782-1789, probated 17 June 1784.
12. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15 page 17 and issue 20 page 8.
13. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale, John Mangum, Revolutionary Soldier and Descendants. Her book is described in the Bibliography.
14. A copy of the church records (1 page) can be obtained from the Virginia State Library in Richmond, Va.
15. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Will Book 10, page 323, 1783-96.
16. One theory is that Agnes was a daughter of John Mangum, the immigrant, and sister of Henry Mangum Sr. Research by the Langston family shows that there was an Agness Mangum, born 1712, who married a John Langston.
17. For more information on Henry and his family, see the Mangum Family bulletin, issue 7, page 32 and issue 36, page 7.

3. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, pp. 1-4 [with notes by myself, Kerry Petersen]:
"John Mangum, Isle of Wight Co., VA. John Mangum, the common ancestor for most Mangums living in the United States today, is the first known Mangum in America to have left surviving descendants. He was born ca 1674; his place of birth has never been documented. Some researchers feel he was born at Lawnes Creek, Surry County, Virginia; others believe that he may have migrated from the Isle of Man off the coast of England. If we are not certain of his origin, we do know that he died by 26 September 1737, Isle of Wight county, Virginia. The first record found of John Mangum was in Isle of Wight Co., VA, dated 25 March 1696-97 when he bought land on Lawne's Creek in Surry County from George Morell. Then on 25 May 1695 Richard Bennett Sr. of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight county deeded 100 acres of land to John Mingham of the lower parish of Surry Co., VA. [Actually John shows up as early as 1692 in the List of Tithables in Surry County as noted below in the following notes.] The Quit Rent Rolls of 1704 show that he owned 100 acres of land in Isle of Wight county. Subsequently the Mangum line seems to have moved in southwesterly direction through the counties of Surry, Sussex, Greensville, and Lunenburg counties. Little is known about our progenitor, John Mangum, until his marriage to Frances Bennett, b. ca. 1682, VA, by 1700 [circa 1696 is more likely since Richard Bennett deeded land to him in late 1695] in Surry Co., VA. She was identified as the granddaughter of Richard Bennett, Jr. in his will, dated 4 Dec 1720, Isle of Wight Co., VA. The Bennetts had come to America on the 'Sea Flower' in 1622. John had been a witness to the will of John Person made in the Isle of Wight Co., VA, on 20 Oct 1707, and the testator mentions John's wife, Frances Mangum and son, John. John Mangum's estate was appraised on 26 Sept 1737 in Isle of Wight county and recorded 28 Nov 1737. The appraisal was made by John Davis, Edward Brantly, and Joseph Ward and was signed by Frances Mangum. John Mangum had been living in Lower Parish, Surry Co., with the Bennett family. Bennett's Plantation situated on the Rock Wharf on the present Burwell's Bay, was patented November 21, 1621, by Edward Bennett, a rich London merchant in partnership with his brother, Robert Bennett, and his nephew, Richard Bennett. Richard Bennett became the first Puritan Governor of Virginia in 1652. Thomas Bennett must have come to America before 1624, prior to the Governor Bennett's arrival. Thomas Bennett was born in England around 1600 and died sometime between 1632 and 1641. He was in Virginia in 1624 and married the widow, Alice Pierse (Pierce, Peirce, Peerce, Pierse) about that time. The last record of Thomas Bennett was in 1632 when he represented Mulberry Island as a member of the House of Burgess. Mulberry Island was located directly across the James River from Bennett's plantation. Alise Pierse was the widow of..." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.]

4. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale with notes in [ ] by myself, Kerry Petersen: "John Mangum [grandson of this individual] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... [Some authors purport that there was only one William child in this family - John Palmer as cited below notes that the headstone of William Mangum in the Mangum Family Cemetery on the Mangum Plantation in Newberry Co., SC reads 'In memory of William Mangum, Sr. who departed this life the 5th of July 1827 in the 72nd year of his age...' thus establishing a birth date of 1756.] John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. [William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents is since disputed.] His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.]

5. Website of Lynn Parham at http://mywebpages.comcast.net/lynn.parham/history.htm [notes in brackets by myself, Kerry Petersen]: "John Mangum of early Virginia has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World, or at least the first one to leave descendants. There was a Timothy Mangham who was transported to Maryland in 1666 but we found no further records concerning him. We also believe there were other Mangum immigrants later on but we have no definite proof. John was in the Virginia colony in 1695 and probably somewhat earlier. [Shows up on a list of "tithables" in 1692 as John Mangle.] Most consider him to the be father of the heads of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County. Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694. John was born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc. [Current thinking is now Yorkshire area of England.] John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances are explored in the page concerning the Bennett family. John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.
John's descendants quickly migrated to other areas of the developing colony and nation. The descendants of Henry Mangum , possible grandson of John, migrated to Maury Co., Tennessee after the Revolution. William Mangum Sr. and his family to the North Carolina frontier about 1748. One descendant, John Mangum moved on to Lunenberg Co., Virginia and was the father of a Revolutionary War patriot. Eventually the family expanded to all the states in the Union. In some cases the spelling of the name was changed. Common variations were Mangham and Mangrum."

6. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm [with some editing and repunctuation by myself]: Some Descendants of John Mangum, Sr.of Surry Co., Va. & wife Frances Bennett of Isle of Wight Co., Va. John Mangum, Sr. was born circa 1670 Lawnes Creek, Surry Co., Virginia (parentage is unknown by me) and died 1737 in Isle of Wight, Va. -Admx.-Frances Mangum. Appraisal by John Davis, Edward Brantley, Joseph Ward (Ordered 9/26/1737, Recorded Nov. 28, 1737 -Signed: Frances Mangum). He married prior to 1692-Frances Bennett of Isle of Wight Co, VA, daughter of Richard Bennett, Jr. of Isle of Wight Co., Va. & wife (name unknown). Frances was born circa 1674, Isle of Wight Co, Va. (Frances Mangum witnessed will of John Jennings, Jr. 1692). [This is refuted per the notes in "Marriage" below in this database.] See also Surry Deed from Richard Bennett, Sr. to John Mingham (Mangham) May 28, 1695.
A. Mangum Children:
1. John, Born Albemarle Parish, Surry, Va. circa 1694, Died: Abt 1744 (Inventory) Surry Co., Va.(M) Olive Savage (Admx. of his estate).
2. William, Born Alb. Par, Surry Co., Va. circa 1696, Died 1744 Orange Co, NC (M) Mary Person.
3. Joseph, Born Alb. Par., Surry Co., Va circa 1698, Died abt 1762 I-O-W Co, Va (will) (M) Lucy.
4. Nicholas, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1700, Died: 1757 Inventory Surry Co, Va (M) Martha 1761 Will.
5. Sarah, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1702.
6. James, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1704, Died: abt 1783-4 Sussex Co, Va (will) (M) Mary.
7. Henry, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1706, Died: 1795 I-O-W Co, Va (will) (M) Constance.
8. Samuel, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1708, Died: 1777 Greenville, SC (Intestate Rec) Bk 1, P 136- Granville Co (1777)- Acctg. of Est. of Samuel Mangum, Dec'd, by Commissioners, John Oliver, James Langston, Littleton Mapp. (1/3 to Widow, unnamed and 2/3 to Children, unnamed).
9. Frances, Born Alb Par, Surry, Va CA 1710 (Named in will of gr/father Richard Bennet, Jr.1720 I-O-W Co, Va).
10. Mary, Born CA 1712 Alb Par., Surry, Va. Died About 1794 Greenville, SC- Named in will of Sarah Lancaster, -her step grt gr/mother- 1722) (M) John Langston, Sr of Isle of Wight Co, Va CA 1730.
B. References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records.
C. Additional notes:
1. Will of John Jennings, dated Dec. 31, 1692 Pro. 1695 IOW Co. Son George Jennings all land at Warrisqueak Bay at Lawne's Creek; Sister Sarah Luck; to mother, Silvestre Hill, 40 shillings, and makes her Extrx. and my brother William Thomas, Exr. Wts: Frances Mangum, Martha Thropp (Thorpe/Tharpe) and Wm. Thomas.
2. Isle of Wight Co. deeds-(W L Hopkins):
a. Mar. 23, 1695 George Morrell of Surry Co. to John Mangum of Surry. 90 AC Upper Par., Isle of Wight Co., being pt. of 1100 AC grtd to William Miles & Wm Cookes of Surry 9/29/1664, b/b Beaverdam Branch & John Persons (1680-sold by Robert & w/Mary Lacy to Geo. Teacher, and he sold to Geo. Morrell). Wts: Richard Halleman & John X Atkinson
3. Surry Co., Va. deeds & Court Orders (Hopkins) & Surry Co. Wills, (Eliza T Davis):
a. May 25, 1695 Richard Bennett, Sr. of the Upper Par., IOW Co., to John Mingham of the Lower Par. of Surry Co., 100 AC, adj. George Murrell, being the land said Bennett lives on. Wts: Phillip Shelley & Wm. Hunniford; Rec: May 28, 1695 Sig: Richard (X) Bennett.
b. Mar. 23, 1695 John Manghan of Lawnes Creek, Surry Co. to Gregory Morrell of same, 100 AC near John Painsonseo?, in IOW Co., -land bought from Richard Bennett; Sig: John X Mangham; Wts: Richard Holliman & John Atkinson Rec: Mar 7, 1698.
c. Sept 2, 1699 Richard Bennett, Sr. of Upper Par., IOW Co., to John Bell of lower par., of Surry Co. land on W/S Pokatmick Swamp, adj. John Mangom, and Ann Belke (pt of 630 AC gtd. sd. Richard Bennett). Wts: Thos. Edwards, Thos Wood.
4. Will of Richard Bennett, Sr. Isle of Wight. Va. 1709; Legatees Named: Wife Sarah (she later Marr. Robert Lancaster and she was prev. widow of Daniel Lewis who died Isle of Wight 1679), Mary Thorp, (Tharpe/Throp?), John Mangum, James Cofer, Susannah Lewis, Martha Lewis; Sons: Richard Bennett & his son James Bennett. Estate to be divided by: Thos. Thorp, Peter DeBerry, George Barlow, & Robert B___?? Wits: John Mangrum (Mangum), Thos. Thorp, William George, Mary Carnes. Security on Admx. Bond of Sarah Bennett: Col. Henry Baker.
5. Will of Richard Bennett, Jr. of Isle of Wight Co., Va. 1720. Named: Sons: Richard Bennett & James Bennett. Also named: Jane Cofer & her children, Robert, John, Magdalen & Richard Cofer (relationship not stated), Granddaughter Frances Mangum. Exrs.: Jane Cofer, William Allen. Overseers: "Friends" John Carter & James Carter. Wts: John Carter, James Carter, William Allen, Sr. Estate appr'd. by Arthur Jones, Thomas Ward, William Bell.
6. Will of Sarah Lancaster, Isle of Wight, Va. 1722-23 (widow of Richard Bennett, Jr. [error, s/b Sr.] who (M) #3 Robert Lancaster, and he died IOW 1720). Names among others, Mary Mangum, dtr. of John Mangum. 7/20/1727.
7. Attachment of Capt. John Allen against Nicholas Volentine - Sales made to William Mangum, etal.
8. Aug 19, 1728 John Bell & w/Hannah Bell to Wm. Clark - 180 AC Lawnes Crk, W/S Pocatinck Swamp bet. land sold by Richard Bennett to John Mangham & James Bennett's.
9. August 14, 1728 Richard Blow (& w/Elizabeth) to John Mangum, 100 AC N/S Main Blackwater Swamp S/S Pidgion Swamp, adj. Goodman's Old Field, John Williams, Wm. Bynum. Wts: Sam'l. Taylor & DeLoney.
10. Oct 6, 1728- Will of Loveliss Savage: names Dtr. Olive Manggam, a pewter dish, etc. Wts: John Cofer, James Bennett, Anth. Evans.
11. Oct 16, 1728 John Mangum, Sarah Savidge, Thos. Francis, will of John Spratley.
12. Isle of Wight Co., Va. deeds; 1736-1741 TLC Gen., Miami, Fla:
a. DB5, P 85 Feb 5, 1736-7 from Magdalen Carter, Wid., and Martha, her dtr., of Bertie Pct, NC, to Alexr. Carter of Chowan Pct., NC for 3f, a plantation where Thomas Carter, dec'd, lived, b/b "the head of a Branch or Persons line, running along his lkie to a white oak, the grt. pocoson at the head of the Hole Br., Baker's line, a gum, Cefils line, so along his line, the little poquoson, Hulls Br, John Mangum. The land contains abt 350 A, and is prt. of a grtd. tract formerly taken up by William Miles by the sd. patent, which land Thomas Carter bought of Wm. Cook in 1669 by deed and in 1709 Thomas Carter, dec'd. left land in will to Magdalane, his wife, and Martha, his dtr., during their lives, and after their death to Alexander, his aforenamed son. Signed: Magdalane Carter, her mark, Martha Carter, her mark, Wit: Jno. Langston, Jr., James Carter, his mark, Sarah Floyd, her mark Rec'd. Feb 28, 1736.
b. P 88, Mar 26, 1737 Alexander Carter of Chowan Pct, NC to Joseph Mangrum of Lower Parish of IOW- for 12 f, one certain plantation tract in the lower parish of IOW, b/b head of a small branch, Person's line tree, the grt. pocoson, the head of the Hole Branch, Baker, Cafil, the Little Pocoson, Hulls Branch, John Mangrum, cont abt 350 AC and is part of a greater tract formerly taken up and patented by William Miles. No wts.
13. Surry Co., Va. records, Cont'd:
a. 7/18/1739 List of Bills due est of Thos Cogging, mentions Joseph Mangum.
b. 12/23/1742 Sam'l Thompson to Wm Smith-land b/b John Mangum, etal.
c. Feb. 16, 1743 John Mangum of Pigeon Swamp & wife Sarah (sic) Mangum,* to Zachariah Madera of same 5 pds. current money, 100 AC Pigeon Swamp b/b John Williams & Wm. Smith Wts: Wm Edwards & John Niolson Sig: John (X) Mangum, Olive X Mangum*
d. 12/21/1743 Est of Francis Sharp, dec'd-acctg lists among others, William Mangum, John Langston.
e. Dec. 20, 1744 John Mangum Est by Olive Mangum, Admrx. Signed: Saml. Maget, Robt. Judkins, Barth. Figures.
14. IOW Co. deeds:
a. 6/10/1745-Wm Braddy to Samuel Person -deed- Wts: Joseph Manggum.
b. 12/15/1746 Henry Browne, to Thos Bell- deed Wts: William Mangum etal.
c. 7/10/1747 Arthur Sherrod Est, Chas. Mabry, Adm. sig: Chas. Holt, Aug. Hargrove, William Mangum.
d. 11/17/1747 John Stegall & w/Winifred to Sarah Jones (all of Surry) deed-Wts: James Mangum, Howell Jones, Wm. Gray Jr.
e. 11/18/1751-Nath'l. Green & w/Phebe of Alb. Par., Surry Co. to James Mangum of same, 73 AC N/S Nottowat Riv., b/b Woodyard Swamp. Wts: None.
f. [?]/10/1748 Thos Humphries of Surry to Patience Jordan of IOW, land joins Joseph Mangum, Main Blackwater Swamp.
15. Isle of Wight-deeds, etc (Hopkins):
a. 3/13/1753-John Manggum of Albemarle Par., Surry Co., to Henry Manggum of Newport Par, IOW Co., 83 AC being pt. of patent to William Miles & Robert Lacey, adj. Persons Bridge, the Beaverdam Branch & Hull's Branch. Wts: Francis Person, Jacob Person, Samuel Person, (sig: John X Manggum) Rec'd. 5 Apr 1753.
b. Jan 10, 1758 Reuben Proctor & w/Sarah to Thos Ward-deed-Wts: Samuel Person, Joseph X Mangum & James Cofer.
c. Aug 1, 1765 Rebecca Person, orphan of Samuel Person -Guardian Jacob Person- lists 225 AC Quitrents. Sig: Wm. Gray, Jas. Stringfellow, Henry Mangum.
d. Dec 6, 1770 Micajah Mangum & w/Elizabeth of Surry Co. to Henry Mangum of IOW Co., 120 AC Beaverdam Br., adj. Col Baker, Copher Hulls Br & Henry Mangum. Wts: Jacob Person, Chas. Goodrich, John Gray, Henry Mangum Jr.
e. 2/4/1778 John Thomas & w/Martha to Josiah Mangum of IOW-160 AC.
f. 2/4/1778 Micajah Mangum &w/Elizabeth to Josiah Mangum -29 AC, adj. Josiah Mangum.
g. 2/4/1778 Josiah Mangum to Micajah Mangum 60 AC in Newport Par., IOW.

7. LDS Ordinance Index as compared to data below has many additional potential children listed subject to verification and refinement [in no particular order]: Mary Agnes, Frances C., Nicholas, Ann Agnes, Samuel, Sarah, Henry, and Joseph. These are probably wrong.

8. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard, Sr., and his wife Ann, in 1699 was given the plantation "bought of William Miles in 1656" by his father, Richard, Sr. The name of Richard's wife is unknown. He made his will in 1720, as follows, "I, Richard Bennett, of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight, give to son Richard 200 acres of land where he now lives; to my son James the other 200 acres where he now lives, it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons Robert and John Cofer, my plantation whereon I now live, it being part of the land which was bought of William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a small trunk and a gold ring; to Richard Cofer my long gun. To Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish and basin; to Frances Mangum my granddaughter a feather bed and furniture; to dau. He Silvester, dishes and plates. Jane Cofer and William Allen, exrs. My trusty friends, John and James Carter to the overseers." Children:
1. Richard...
2. Jane...
3. Silvester...
4. (Daughter) married John Mangum, who was mentioned in will of Richard Bennett, Sr. Richard Jr., leaves his granddaughter Frances Mangum a feather bed.
5. Ann...
6. James..."

9. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 43, Jan. 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 24-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: John Mangum - Immigrant Ancestor . An analysis of the records whether we call ourselves Mangum, Mangham, Mangrum, or any one of a host of alternate spellings, when we trace our American lineage back far enough, most of us arrive at the same place or person. That person is the assumed immigrant ancestor John Mangum of late 17th century Virginia. Unfortunately, the records of him and his family are sparse and sometimes confusing. They number only about a dozen or so and many assumptions must be made to derive a reasonable and consistent picture of John Mangum and his family from them. Researchers disagree about the meaning of several of the records, especially in regard to John's presumed wife Frances. At least twice in the old Mangum Family Bulletin this editor has written articles trying to make sense of just what the records mean. Unfortunately, because of the absence of definitive evidence that would settle the issue, doubts and disagreements remain. Some of the controversy revolves around the true identity of Frances, wife of John Mangum. In general the various theories state that Frances was either a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr., or that she was a granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr., or that she was really Silvester, a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. A summary of those controversies is given in a text box at the end of this article. [Kerry's note: see Frances' notes for this part of the article.] Other problems faced by researchers into this "original" family include the timelines involved, when and from where did John come to the colony of Virginia, and the identity and dates of birth of John's children. The purpose of this series of articles is to present the actual records themselves, including actual images where available, typed transcripts from the difficult-to-read old English script, and in some cases translations of the old English into modern English. In addition we will present any information on the old laws and customs governing the creation of those records, and any other pertinent factual information that may be helpful to the researcher. Items of particular interest may be pointed out, but we try to refrain from espousing personal opinion as to the true significance and derived meaning of the records, not based on actual facts. The interpretation will be left up to the individual reader. At the conclusion of this series, which should run several issues, the Mangum researcher should have in hand all the records dealing with John Mangum and his family that we have been able to find. Researchers should then be able to make an informed, enlightened decision on how to deal with this difficult lineage in the lineages they put together on their own family. Our first record deals with the deed by Richard Bennett Sr. of land to John Mingham in 1695. This is the first known instance of John receiving land in the New World. There are two earlier records called "tithables," in 1693 & 1694, which are still being evaluated. Tithables were taxes paid by adult males (16 or older), similar to later Personal Property taxes and Poll taxes.
Richard Bennett Sr. Deed to John Mingham
(Surry County, VA Deeds, Etc. 1694-1709, p50A)
This indenture made this twenty fifth day of May Anno Dom. one thousand six hundred ninety & five between Richd Bennett Senr of ye upper pish of ye Isle Wight in ye collony of Virga planter of the one pt & John Mingham of the lower pish of Surry of ye other pt. Witness that the sd Richd Bennett for valuable consideration to him the sd Bennett in hand paid by the sd John Mingham ye recet? whereof he sd Bennett doth hereby acknowledge & hath bargained sould alined enforsed & confirmed & by these psents for himselfe his heirs, Exors & adms doth bargain sell align enforss & confirme unto ye sd John Mingham one hundred acres of land situate in the lower of ye said County of Surry abutting upon & adjoining to ye land now in possession of Geo Murrell which sd one hundred acres is at psent occupied possessed & enjoyed by ye sd Richd Bennett To have & to hold ye sd one hundred acres of land with all and singular apperteness emoluents? & privledges there unto belonging unto ye sd John Mingham his heirs and assignes forever & ye sd Richd Bennett doth for himself his heirs and assigns covent promise & grant to & with the said John Mingham his heirs & assigns yt ye sd land att the time of the ensealing & delivery of these psents is free and clear from all & all manner of incumbrances whatsoever by him ye sd Richd Bennett made suffered? or done in any manner howsoever. In witness whereof ye said Richd Bennett hath hereunto sett his hand & seal the day & year above written. Sealed & Delivered in marks the presence of Richard R B Bennett (Seal) Phillip Shelley Will Hemiford Att a Court held for the County of Surry May the 28th 1695. This day appeared in Court ye above named Richd Bennett and acknowledged ye above specified contents to be his real act and deede. Teste J. Edwards ___ ___ MODERN English This indenture made this twenty fifth day of May anno domini[in the year of our lord] one thousand six hundred ninety & five between Richard Bennett Senior of the upper parish of Isle of Wight in the colony of Virginia, planter, of the one part & John Mingham of the lower parish of Surry of the other part. Witness that the said Richard Bennett, for valuable consideration to him the said Bennett in hand paid by the said John Mingham the rest?, whereof the said Bennett does hereby acknowledge & hath bargained, sold, assigned, enforced & confirmed & by these presents for himself, his heirs, Executors & administrators does bargain sell assign enforce & confirm unto the said John Mingham one hundred acres of land situated in the lower [parish] of the said County of Surry abutting & adjoining to the land now in possession of Geo Murrell [Morrell] which said one hundred acres is at present occupied possessed & enjoyed by the said Richard Bennett, to have & to hold the said one hundred acres of land with all and singular appurtenances emoluments & privileges there unto belonging unto the said John Mingham his heirs and assigns forever & the said Richard Bennett does for himself his heirs and assigns covenant, promise & grant to & with the said John Mingham his heirs & assigns yet? The said land at the time of the sealing & delivery of these presents - is free and clear from all & all manner of encumbrances whatsoever by him the said Richard Bennett made, suffered or done in any manner howsoever. In witness whereof the said Richard Bennett has hereunto set his hand & seal the day & year above written. Sealed & Delivered in marks the presence of Richard R B Bennett (Seal) Phillip Shelley Will Hemiford
At a Court held for the County of Surry May the 28th 1695. This day appeared in Court the above named Richard Bennett and acknowledged the above specified contents to be his real act and deed. Teste J. Edwards ___ ___ EDITOR'S Comments: The above deed is one of the first real records we have of John Mangum, other than the slightly earlier tax lists (tithables) mentioned above. If anyone wishes to have a better scanned copy of the will, or a Xerox copy, e-mail me and I will try to get him/her one. The Library of Virginia can also supply a copy, or can supply a microfilm reel of the deed book through your local library (Interlibrary loan). Finally, the Genealogical Library in Salt Lake City can supply a microfilm of the deed book through any of your local Mormon Churches. Most have a family history room with microfilm readers. Anyone with additional information concerning these records, or general information on English law, customs, etc., pertinent to these records, please make it known. New information will be printed in later issues. Please note the following: 1. Richard Bennett Sr. is selling John Mingham 100 acres of land. 2. The date on the deed is 25 May 1695 and it was recorded 3 days later on the 28th of May. 3. Virginia was a colony of England in 1695. The United States was nearly 100 years in the future. 4. The land being sold is situated in (and John Mingham is of) the lower parish of Surry County. 5. Richard Bennett Sr. is of the upper parish of Isle of Wight County. 6. The reference to "lower parish Surry County" was apparently not meant to refer to an actual parish name. There was no "Lower Parish" Surry County. It is not even readily apparent from this deed which of the two parishes in Surry County that existed at the time (Southwark and Lawnes' Creek) is considered the lower one. (See text box on Surry County parishes on page 24 and maps on page 25). However, when John sold this land to George Morrell the next year [23 March 1695/6] it is definitely in Lawne's Creek Parish. Therefore, we might assume that "lower parish Surry County" actually refers to Lawne's Creek Parish. There are also two parishes in Isle of Wight County, "Upper Parish" and "Lower Parish" so "upper parish" probably does refer to "Upper Parish." The literature is confusing because one source lists the "upper parish" as "Isle of Wight Parish," which we suspect might be an error. In the various deed and court records of both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties, "upper" & "lower" parish designations appear to be the norm. 7. The land in lower parish Surry County is "at present occupied possessed & enjoyed by the said Richard Bennett." This is a seeming contradiction if we assume the term "occupied" means that Richard Bennett Sr. actually lived on the land since the deed also states that Richard was "of the upper parish of Isle of Wight." This former phrase may only mean that Richard Bennett Sr. owned the land, not that he actually lived there. 8. The land adjoins the land of George Morrell. [In 1696 John Mangum and George Morrell swap land. Those records will be dealt with in later issues of the Journal]. The deed contains no detailed description of the location of the land. 9. John's surname is given as "Mingham." [There are several different spellings of John's surname in these early records, including Mangum, Mangham and Mingham. The Mingham surname spelling is also found in old and new English records.] 10. Richard Bennett Sr. is called a 'Planter', a common designation for land owners in the old records. 11. Richard Bennett Sr. appears to sign with a mark "RB" [If the "RB" is his mark, then Richard must have been illiterate or semi-literate.] It may be significant that the deed has "marks" rather than the more traditional "his mark." Another document signed by Richard Bennett Sr. (30 Aug. 1694) has a very similar signature with the notation "sign" above the "RB" rather than "marks." When Richard Bennett Sr. made his will in 1709 he simply signed the will "Richard Bennett" without a mark. Did Richard learn to sign his name in the intervening years, or were these earlier signatures actual signatures? It is presently uncertain if this is an actual signature or is only "his mark," signifying at least partial illiteracy. We will try to have more information about this question next issue. 12. The witnesses are Philip Shelley and Will Hemiford, although the translations are very certain. 13. A John Mangum was one of the inheritors mentioned in Richard Bennett Sr.'s will in 1709, and a John Mangum also witnessed the will. It is presently unknown if both Johns were the same person.

EARLY PARISHES of Surry County, Virginia. [Map from article on file with Kerry's Mangum images.] James City County was one of the original colonial Virginia counties, created in 1634. It included the area north and south of the James River running diagonally (southwest) toward North Carolina. [See map on page 27] In Jan. 1639/40 Lawne's Creek Parish was created. It was a small parish nestled in the northeast corner of that part of James City County below the James River. It was bounded on the east by Lawne's Creek (which lay on the Isle of Wight County line) and Chippokes Creek on the West. It later included Hog Island in the James River. In 1642/3 the Parish of Chippoaks was created immediately west of Lawne's Creek Parish but it was soon absorbed by Lawne's Creek Parish. In Nov. 1647 the Parish of Southwark was established in James City County below the James River and it included all the area west of Lawnes Creek Parish to the Charles City County line. Surry County was created about April 1652 and included all of James City County south of the James River, incorporating the parishes of Southwark and Lawne's Creek and extending downward (Southwest) to the North Carolina line. The two parishes, now in Surry County, expanded as the population increased, effectively splitting the County of Surry approximately down the middle lengthwise, Southwark in the West and Lawnes's Creek in the East. Since Surry actually runs southwest from the James River down to North Carolina, the parishes also ran southwest from the James River. Both parishes eventually extended over 100 miles in length from the James River toward North Carolina. On the 1st of January, 1738/9 the Parish of Albemarle was erected out of the entire width of Surry County below the Blackwater River. It therefore included the southern parts of Southwark Parish and Lawne's Creek Parish. The remaining part of Lawne's Creek Parish above the Blackwater River was absorbed into Southwark Parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was no more. On the 1st of Feb. 1753/4 Sussex County was created from that part of Surry County below the Blackwater River and it incorporated the greater part of Albemarle Parish
Note: On the map to the right please note the position of the original "small" Lawne's Creek Parish (Shaded) created in 1639/40. Chippokes Parish was later created west of Lawnes Creek Parish but was soon absorbed by Lawnes Creek Parish. Southwark Parish was created in 1647 to the left of the expanded Lawne's Creek Parish. Note also Albemarle Parish lying south of the Blackwater River, created in 1738/39, first in Surry but incorporated into Sussex in 1752.

10. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 44, Apr 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 19-20, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 2 [of a series in the Journal] contains three additional records of John Mangum of early Virginia. The first two are the "Tithables" of 1693 & 1694, which represent the first two known records of John Mangum in the New World. The third record is a deed by John Mangum to George Morrell, selling the land John had earlier bought from Richard Bennett Sr.
Figure 1 Surry County, Virginia Deeds, Wills, Etc. #4 (1687-1694), page 331-333. From microfilm. The top wording is translated as: A list of the tithables in Lawnes Creeke pish taken this 10th day of June 1693. "pish" is shorthand for "parish." The listing Jno Mangom - 1 is taken to mean John Mangom (for Mangum?), 1 (tithe).
Figure 2 Surry County, Virginia Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709 Page 23. From microfilm. The items are translated as: Surry County A list of tithables in Lawnes Creeke pish taken June the 9th 1694. John Mangham - 1 (tithe). There were other individuals of interest in these lists of tithables. See the notes later on in this article.
Misc. Tithables in 17th Century Surry County, Virginia. (Bennetts and other individuals who have or might have some relationship to the Mangums. These names were taken from microfilm of Surry County records and from various published sources.)
10 June 1674: Southwark Parish had 238 people and Lawnes Creek Parish had 182 people including a John Bennett. 1678 - Jonah Bennett and George Morrell were listed. 1688 - Jno Bennett, Jonas Benett & William Bennitt. 1692 - John Mangle (page 280), Robert Savadge, Charles Savage, Wm. Bennett & Henry Savage. 1693 - Besides John Mangom there was Chas Savadge, Jas Bennett, Hen. Savage, Robert Lancaster (Sr. & Jr.), Wm. Bennett & Tho Ward. 1694 - James Bennett, Jonas Bennett, William Bennett, George Morrell (Jr. & Sr.), Robert Savage & Charles Savage. Notes on Surry County, Virginia Tithables:
a. It is unknown who Jonah Bennett is, and whether or not he has any connection to the Richard Bennett Sr. family. b. George Morrell sold and received land to/from John Mangum in 1695/6. c. John Mangle is listed only because of the similarities to the name 'John Mangum'. It presents some interesting coincidences, coming one year before the first listing of our John Mangum in 1693. The English 'Mangles' have been given some consideration for the procurer of the Mangham/Mangum name. See the "Origins" articles in the Journal, beginning with issue 39. [A subsequent issue of this Journal, no. 45 as quoted above, indicates this is in fact John Mangum in his earliest record in America.] d. John Mangum (Jr.?) apparently married Olive Savidge sometime before 1728. There is no known marriage record, but John & Olive Mangum were selling land as man and wife in 1728. e. Richard Bennett Jr. married Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis. She married Robert Lancaster after Richard Bennett Jr. died. In her 1722 Will in Isle of Wight County she mentions Mary and Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum. f. John Mangum appraised the estate of Thomas Ward in 1728.

John Mangham To George MORRELL
(Surry Co., Deeds, Wills, Etc, #5, 1694-1709, page 163)
6 Marly 1698/9
I do sue? ye to record the assignment? of one hundred acres of land made to me by John Mangham and ye will oblidge. ye loving friend signed George GM. Morrell Ye ____ Cham___ Clerk of Surry County Court ____ ____ Fra Chements Co. Crt? These presents witness that I John Mangham of Lawnes Creek Parish in the County of Surry for and in consideration of ninety acres of land situate near John Passonford? in the Isle of Wight County so sd this day assigned and sett out to me by George Morrell of Lawnes Creek Parish in the County of Surry aforesaid have demised, granted and to form? has unto the said George his ___fors ___fors and as?(of?) the one hundred acres of land in the within deed mentioned by me purchased of Richard Bennett to have and to hold the said one hundred acres of land with all ____ privledges proffits commodities? and advantages whatever thereunto belonging to him the said George Morrell his Exec ___ and ___ from the day of the draft hereof till ninety nine years? be fully complete and ended, free and they? yeilding and paying therefore(therefrom?) to the said Mangham his heirs or assignes on the 25th day of Dec. yearly being lawfully demanded one ear of good sound indian corn. In testimony whereof I have hereunto sett my hand and seal this 23rd day of March 1695/6. Signed & sealed in John + Mangham (Seal) presence of his mark Rich Holliman John I Athisson This aforementioned to be his mark acknowledged when the said Morrell shall think fit. At a court held at Southwark for ye County of Surry 7th March 1698/9. Upon the witness of George Morrell the above specified was ordered to be recorded. Teste Fra?? Clements Co. Cour.
NOTES ON The Mangum-MORRELL DEED
1 The deed was executed on the 23rd of March 1695/6. Note that George Morrell presented the deed to court on 6 March 1698/9 and the deed was recorded 7 March 1698/9. It is not known why Morrell waited three years to record the deed but the wording of the deed allows him to record it when he saw fit. 2. Note also the double year format of the above dates, common before the calender reform of 1752. 23 March 1695/6 is actually 23 March 1696 and 6 March 1698/9 is actually 6 March 1699, as we now reckon the date. 3. The spelling of John's name is "Mangham." He was listed as "Mingham" when he bought the land from Richard Bennett.
4. John is of "Lawnes Creek Parish," Surry County, apparently meaning that he still resided in that county. Latter records seem to show that John Mangum resided exclusively in Isle of Wight County after this land purchase. He left no further records in Surry County.
5. John is receiving 90 acres of land in Isle of Wight County from George Morrell in consideration for the 100 acres of land in Surry County John is selling to George Morrell. That 100 acres was purchased from Richard Bennett Sr. in 1695. In addition John was to receive one ear of Indian corn on 25 December for the next 99 years. It is unknown why this quite odd latter requirement was added, whether it was common or not, and whether it was ever carried out.
6. John signed his name with a mark, meaning he could not write his name. Other records confirm that John was illiterate.
7. The witnesses were Rich(ard) Holliman and John Athisson.

11. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 45, Jul 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 19-20, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 3 [of a series in the Journal] contains more of the Surry County, Virginia tithables attributed to John Mangum. We now believe the 1692 record [shown below] is the first record of John Mangum in the New World. Last issue we reported that the 1693 tithable was the earliest. Note that the spelling is John Mangle and for that reason we originally dismissed this entry as an interesting but unrelated name. Now we believe otherwise. This John Mangle is listed in the household with two other individuals, Hugh and William Honyford. Although these individuals are not listed close to John in the next tithable, 1693, they are near him in the tithables from 1694 through 1696. In the 1694 tithable Hugh Honiford is listed immediately after John Mangham in the list. In 1695 Jno Mangom is listed immediately after High & Wm Honiford. In 1696 John Mangham is listed immediately after the individuals Hugh Honiford, Wm Honiford and a Richard (Grimes?). Taken together, and considering the fact that there is no listing for John Mangle in any later tithables after 		Mangum, John (I2013)
 
3078 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 4: New World Mangums:
"The Mangums were relatively latecomers to the English Colonies in the New World. There was not a trace of them until the late 1600's. The first we have any record of was one Thomas Mangham who was transported to the Maryland Colony in 1666.(8) He was likely an indentured servant, contracting to work a certain number of years for his master in return for his ship passage being paid. We have found no other records of this Thomas Mangham and we assume that he did not leave descendants.(9) Life was hard in the Colonies for the common man and life expectancy was frightfully short. Many did not live long enough to marry and leave descendants. The unlucky ones died soon after their arrival from acts of nature, Indians and disease. We suspect that Thomas succumbed to one of these perils.
The first Mangum (or Mangums) to leave surviving families in the New World must have come to the Virginia Colony sometime before 170Q. By the 1730's and 1740's there were numerous Mangum families in the counties of Surry and Isle of Wight. We believe the heads of these families were children of a John Mangum who appeared in the Surry County Records in 1694. In that year a John Mangum was listed in the tax record from Lawnes Creek Parish. In 1695/6 he had several land dealings in Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. He bought land from Richard Bennett in Surry on 25 May 1695, and on 23 March 1695/6 he traded his land in Surry for land in Isle of Wight. (10) We have no proof that John was the father of those who came later, but it seems a fair assumption based on the records.
We have found no record of John Mangum's passage to Virginia. It is not for lack of looking. Many researchers have diligently searched the ship passenger logs without success.(I I) Unfortunately, many ship logs have been lost over the years. We don't know when John came to the colonies.
The Douglas Resister shows that a "John, ye son of Daniel & Miriam Mangauhan was born ye 18 Feb. 1678/9 in Virginia." The book, "Early Virginia Immigrants, 1623-1666" shows one John Mangor, transported in 1650 by Wm. Chapham. As intriguing as these pieces of information are, we tend to doubt that they refer to our John Mangum. More than likely John came to the colonies as an indentured servant. He worked several years for his master to pay for his passage. After his time of servitude was over he was allowed to own property and partake in the social life of the colony. That is when we see him obtaining land by deed in 1695/6.
John Mangum is dealt with more thoroughly in a later chapter. We are almost certain that John Mangum was not the only Mangum immigrant to the New World to leave descendants although he may have been the first. One other likely immigrant, for which we only have indirect documentation, was Nicholas Mangum, his wife Martha and probably other members of his family. Nicholas Mangum died in 1757, his wife in 1761, both in Surry County, Virginia.(12) We believe that he was an older adult when he died because he had an adult son, Joseph, who was born about 1737. The estate of Martha shows that she was married before and she had children by her first husband.
We have found no other record of either Nicholas or Martha. The absence of any other records for these older adults suggest that they came to Virginia late in life possibly as immigrants from England. In 1844, a Micajah Mangum, writing from Richmond, Virginia. sent a letter to Willie Person Mangum, senator from North Carolina.(13) This is what he writes:
'Dear Kinsman: Through the politeness of my old friend Capt. Wm. Claibourn., I address a few lines to you to let you know that I feel glad to have one relation of the name of Mangum left to tell the history of my ancestors as far as I am informed. My grand father's name was Micajah Mangum whose name I bear he came to this country before the war died in Isle of Wight Va. leaving three daughters and one son my father Joseph Mangum who went up the country to Goochland County about 35 miles above Richmond on James River where he married Elizabeth Humber in the year 1796 where he lived till 1817 - when he left Virginia for Alabama (My mother died in 1807 - leaving 5 children 3 girls and 2 boys) he carried my brother with him and left me a prentice at the coach making business - I am now the only one of the name and family now in Virginia I have been married thirteen years and have had no children and I feel as though I had found some lost treasure hearing that you were of the old stock full of that warm feeling toward friends and relations that ever characterized my old father and family - and if you would pass thro the city of Richmond I beg the favor of you to let me see you as my heart would rejoice to see once more some relation of my father's. I am a humble Coachmaker and make a very comfortable living clear of debt and many warm friend and I know of no enemy. I shall expect you, to let me know when you pass thro Richmond that I may see you - and may the blessing of heaven be with you and family is the fervant wish of your intruding relation - Micajah Mangum (Addressed:) To The Hon. Willie P. Mangum, Washington City, D.C. by the politeness of Captn. Wm. Claibourn.'
He definitely states that his grandfather, also named Micajah, 'came to this country before the war'. We assume he meant the Revolutionary war (1776-1783). The lineage appears to be straight forward. Nicholas had son Joseph who made his will in 1762 in Isle of Wight County.(I4) In that will Joseph mentions wife Lucy and three sons, including his eldest, Micajah. We believe this Micajah is the grandfather of the Micajah who wrote the letter to the Senator. The line runs "Nicholas-Joseph-Micajah-Joseph-Micajah." If the elder Micajah was an immigrant, as stated in the letter, then it seems reasonable to assume that his father Joseph and his grandfather Nicholas and their families were all immigrants. Probably they represent a large family group that came to the Virginia Colony about 1750. Unfortunately we have found no record of their coming.
Finally we turn to Jacob Mangum (cI757-1835) of N.C. & S.C. This Jacob Mangum has been the source of much research by many of his widespread descendants. Unfortunately, his origin has never been successfully explained. There are two main theories. One is that he was the son of James Mangum who died at the age of 23 in 1757, Granville Co., N.C. This James was a son of William Sr. of the Virginia to North Carolina migration in 1747-8. The other theory is that Jacob was an immigrant from Ireland.
Jacob Mangum first appears in Richmond Co., N.C. just before 1790. He obtained land there in 1788 and was in the 1786 State Census and the 1790 Federal census. (15) He was in the tax lists in 1795. He sold land in Richmond County as late as 2 Feb. 1800.(16) He later moved to South Carolina before 1800 because he was in the S. C. census of that year. In 1801 he bought land in Anson County, North Carolina which borders on Chesterfield County, South Carolina. (17) Sometime around 1800-1801 he moved to the Pageland area of Chesterfield County, South Carolina. A South Carolina newspaper, on 16 Nov. 1835, announced his death and reported that his estate would be distributed in Chesterfield County, S.C. Several of his issue were identified in the article. He left a large family whose pioneer members eventually spread into many of the southern states including Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi.
Mr. Grady G. Mangum, a descendant of Jacob and one who spent many years researching his Mangum family, reported that his family has the tradition that Jacob was the son of James Mangum (1734-1757) who died in Granville Co., N.C. The ages of Jacob and James seems consistent with them being father and son.
Another family tradition comes from Mrs. Audrey J. Bolster.(18) She states: "...Jacob, Absolam, and another brother (William?) came to this country from Ireland about 1770. The port of entry was Charleston, S.C. They were young men, the oldest no more than age 25 and they were freeman class, not the servant class." Mrs. Bolster quoted her aunt, Lula Mangrum Brown as saying "The Mangrums are Scotch-Irish descent. They came from Ulster (Northern Ireland). They came over with a man by the name of David Wilcock who had a land grant in the Carolinas." She believes Absolam Mangum, listed in Union County, 96th Dist., S.C. and Jacob Mangrum, to be the two brothers.(19)
TALL TALES
We have uncovered little hard evidence concerning the origins of the various Mangum immigrants. All we are left with are the various family traditions we have found over the years. Some of these are recounted below. The reader is cautioned that there is seldom any evidence to substantiate these traditions and they should not be taken as absolute fact.
A Mrs. Bessie Biggs Rose, who may have had maiden name Mangum but who has not been fully identified, says that a James, John and William Mangum migrated from Fendrayton, Cambridgeshire, in Kent Co., England.
Family tradition from Edwin Cornell Mangum, Woods Cross, Utah says that his family came from N.C. to Kentucky, then to Indiana. It was handed down in his family that two brothers lived in Ireland. They were playing ball and accidentally broke a church window. They ran and hid on a ship and went to sleep. They woke up out to sea on the way to the New World.
According to Clinton Mangum, Tempe, Ariz., the Mangums arrived from Northampshire, England sometime very early in pre-Revolution history and settled in Baltimore, Maryland. They were residing there in 1790 when the first U.S, census was taken. About 1800, one or more of them went west to newly opened territory near Carrollton, Ohio. This Mangum had five sons, four of which emigrated, well before the War between the States, one to Atlanta, and three to Indiana.
According to Pauline (Mangrum) Uselton, "Grandma" always said that when she was a little girl, her father Green B. Mangum started back to England to claim the family inheritance.(20) He took ill in either Illinois or Ohio, and when that happened he turned around and returned to Tennessee. He said "Mom, if I die, what good is the money?" Evidently he may have stayed with relatives because he had the "Fevor." At any rate, a cousin in Canada went to England and claimed the inheritance.
From Katheryn L. Freeland, she states, "My ancestor was Thomas Mangham, with wife named O'Neal. They were from Ireland. His father was also Thomas and his mother was Henretta Carrington." In a letter 29 Oct. 1980 she also states "My Texas relatives says for sure that the first Thomas was from Ireland, then the second Thomas then James C. Mangham." However, A letter from her on 8 Nov. 1980 says ." ..they changed their mind and decided they came from England,"
From Diane Dieterle to Fleet Teachout, Computer Bulletin Board Communication, 18 Nov. 1991, "There is a 'legend' that passes through our family that there were two MANGRAM(?) brothers came over from England. One of the boys was married and had a family back in England, The other was single. The one that was married got 'homesick' and went back to England. The other stayed here and married."
A letter from Colin Mangham, B.C., Canada dated 17 March 1981 states "Manghams in B.C. (2 families) say they came from England where the name was Maughan (as in Somerset Maughan). My family tradition (word-of-mouth) has always been that Mangham came from Ireland."
References:
8. Luke Gardner laid claim to 150 acres of land for the transport of Dennis Horley and Timothy Mangham, Maryland, 1666.
9. Interesting enough some of the family traditions have a Thomas Mangham arriving from Ireland. See "fall Tales' later in this chapter.
10. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc.. No.5. 1694-1709, pages 50a & 163. Also Isle of Wight Deed Bk. I, page 200. The double dating (1695/6) was common in the old records because of the confusion over the calendar. The old calendar had the new year beginning March 25. March 23 was, therefore, 1695 in the old calendar and 1696 as we presently reckon the year. See Appendix C relating to the calendar.
11. Mrs. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale was one of those who sponsored research on ship passenger logs. See her book on John Mangum and his descendants in the Bibliography.
12. Inventory of the estate of Nicholas Mangum was made 17 May 1757, Surry County, Virginia. Surry County Wills, Etc., #10, 1754-1768, page 115. Martha's Will was made in Surry Co., Va. dated 6 Dec., 1768, Wills, Etc., #10, page 264.
13. From "The Papers a/Willie P. Mangum," Vol. IV, page 120. See the Bibliography.
14. Will of Joseph Mangum, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will Book 7, page 157, dated 27 Feb. 1762.
15. 17 April 1788 Jacob Mangum filed petition for 100 acres land grant in Richmond Co., N.C. located between Joe's Creek and Ready Branch.
16. 2 Feb. 1800 Jacob Mangum sold 300 acres of land in Richmond County, N.C. to Stephen Mendenhall.
17. 16 June 1801 Jacob Mangum purchased 150 acres of land in Anson Co., N.C. from John Ford.
18. Letter from Audrey Bolster of 62 Central Avenue, South Easton, MA 02375 to Lynn Parham, 21 Jan. 1992. Interestingly enough she also states that James, son of Jacob Mangum, had a son Pleasant, born c1800. Later research shows that the James who had son Pleasant was probably son of Joseph of Warren Co., N. C.. James, son of Jacob Mangrum, had a large S. C. family which did not include a Pleasant.
19. For a more complete account of Jacob Mangum, see Mr. Palmer's book "The Mangums of Va...." and the booklet "The Mangum Family" by Dr. J. I. Campbell & C. P. Mangum. Both publications are described in the Bibliography.
20. This story by Pauline Uselton was described in a letter to Jefferson C. Davis written on 12 Jan. 1962.

2. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "Nicholas, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1700, Died: 1757 Inventory Surry Co, Va (M) Martha 1761 Will." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records.

3. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, pp. 39-46, from which I make edited selections as follows (see journal for lengthier discussion):
"[From] miscellaneous letters from a series sent to the editor by Thomas Mangum Powell in the 1960's and 1970's.
"…the relationship between Nicholas Mangum, Martha Mangum, and the Joseph Mangum…:
…Joseph Mangum made and signed inventory of deceased Nicholas Mangum's estate in Surry County, Virginia; Dec. 20, 1757. Witnesses were: William Cocks; John Little; and Rob't. Hart.
…Joseph Mangum is mentioned as son, and willed fifteen shillings in will signed by Martha Mangum in Surry County, Virginia; Dec. 6, 1761. Witnesses were: William Cocks and John Little.
…From the above, it appears obvious that Martha and Nicholas were man and wife.....and that their son was indeed named Joseph Mangum. Yet, we have Martha making her daughter Elizabeth Wall and her son John Browne, her principal heirs. Also she leaves a Sarah Fitchit the sum of 40 shillings, almost three times what she left to Joseph. And we have John Browne and Aaron Wall named as Executors of will… Conclusions, subject to change if conditions warrant:
1. Nicholas died intestate and his son inherited the entire estate under old English Law that eldest son inherits unless otherwise specified. Joseph must have been only son of the union.
2. Therefore, Elizabeth Wall and John Browne were Martha's children by a marriage prior to her marriage to Nicholas. It might even prove to be that Nicholas was a widower and that Joseph was a son by his previous marriage......I think this not true, and anyway, it would not make a great deal of difference. Obviously, Martha with her very few worldly goods saw fit to favor John & Elizabeth. Maybe Joseph had plenty and she felt he needed less.
3. [Author includes an inventory of Nicholas' possessions.]
4. Sarah Fitchit was probably the house companion of Martha, maybe a paid servant or housekeeper. If she were kin, I feel that Martha would have said so.
5. Aaron Wall appointed as co-executor was most likely the husband of Martha's daughter Elizabeth. If we had a record of Aaron's wedding we should have Martha's first husband's name. (Surname)
6. Apparently, Martha wasn't too happy about "appraisements" as she prohibited her estate being appraised. Was this because she wasn't over-joked with the results of the appraisal of Nicholas's and she made a will although she had very, very little to leave... was this because she had suffered a so-called injustice through Nicholas not having left a will?"

4. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 49, July 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 21-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 7 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum, in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is a deed from Alexander Carter to Joseph Mangum dated 1737, which mentions a Gum (tree) on John Mangum's line. If this is indeed John the Immigrant, this deed was made in the year of his death.
The next two records are Inventories of Estates. I have only included partial images of each because there is no evidence that the deceased individuals have any real relationship to the Mangum family. In each case, John Mangum was one of those who inventoried the estate of the deceased, possibly as a friend of the family but more likely as hired by the court (or as volunteer) to perform the inventory. [Does anyone know how these appraisers were paid?]...
Deed ALEXANDER CARTER To Joseph Mangum, (Isle of Wight Co., VA DEEDBOOK 5, Page 88-90, dated 26 March 1737): 'This indenture made the twenty sixth day of March in the tenth year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord George the Second by the Grace of God of Great Brittain, France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith ___ and in the year of our lord Christ One thousand Seven hundred thirty and Seven Between Alexander Carter of Chowan precinct in the province of North Carolina of the one part and Joseph Mangum of the lower parish of Isle of Wight County in Virginia of the other part Witnesseth that the said Alexander Carter for and in consideration of twelve pounds current money of Virginia to him in hand paid before the sealing and... [transcript skips further down in the deed] ...a plantation tract on parcel of land lying and being in the lower parish of Isle of Wight County and is bounded as followeth (viz) beginning at a marked red oak at the head of a small branch Person's line tree to along his line to a white Oak from thence running East to a Maple in the great Pocofon? At the head of the hole Branch Bakers Corner tree from there along Bakers line to a red oak a winding tree from there to a Gum ___ line _inding thereon to a red oak in the little Pocoson from thence to a Gum in Hulls Branch John Mangum's Corner tree line there on to the first station... estimated... three hundred fifty acres and is part of a greater tract of Land formerly taken up and pattend by one William Miles...' [Editor's Comments: The reason this deed has been included is that it mentions "a Gum (tree?) in Hulls Branch John Mangum's Corner tree line". Note that the deed is for land in the Lower Parish of Isle of Wight County. Most earlier records of the Bennetts were in the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight County. Joseph Mangum was part of that Mangum family that began with Nicholas (d ca 1757) and possibly Martha Mangum, Nicholas' wife. Nicholas' son was Joseph Mangum, who made his will in 1762 in Isle of Wight County, naming wife Lucy and three sons including Micajah Mangum. We believe the Joseph of this deed is the Joseph of the 1762 Isle of Wight will. See the article on Nicholas Mangum in the old Mangum Family Bulletin, Issue 9, page 2. Although there was no proof, speculation was that Nicholas, the first of that family line identified, may have been an immigrant. In any case, this deed ties that family line to the main John Mangum line, even if this John Mangum turns out to be the "Junior" rather than the "Senior" who was the immigrant. Without an actual signature, we cannot really tell which John it was. John Jr. was an adult at least by 1728.)"

5. Issue No. 9, "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1971, "Family of Nicholas Mangum," by James L. Parham:
Foreword. This is the third in a series of articles on the Mangum family. The other two concerned John Mangum and Henry Mangum, both of early Virginia. These articles should be used with extreme care since some of this material is simply personal views of the author. However, these articles can be of great help when used as a basis for further study. If you find any error of fact or interpretation, please call my attention to it immediately.
Introduction. In 1844, Micajah Mangum(32), writing from Goochland County, Virginia sent a letter to Willie Person Mangum, Senator from North Carolina. The letter contained a great deal of genealogical information and allows us to make a number of lineage connections not otherwise possible. We will deviate from the custom of past articles in that we will follow the lineage backward rather than forward. Here, it would be a good idea to read the letter by Micajah Mangum which is reprinted in this issue of the bulletin on page 14.
Micajah Mangum II. At the time of the letter(1844), Micajah had been married 13 years and childless. He was probably born before 1810 as he was an apprentice at coach making by 1817. We have only two public records of Micajah. One is a 1835 deed(31) in Goochland County. The other is a 1840 census report from Henrico county(includes the city of Richmond).(34) It is unknown who all the people were that were with him in the census. One is likely his wife, but he had no children. They may have been help for coach making. It is not known when Micajah left Goochland County for Henrico, but none of the Goochland census reports list a Micajah. According to Micajah, his father was Joseph Mangum.
Joseph Mangum.
According to Micajah, his father Joseph left Isle of Wight County, VA and traveled to Goochland County where he met and married Elizabeth Humber in 1796. Elizabeth died in 1807 leaving 3 girls and 2 boys including Micajah. The tax records of isle of Wight(16) show that Joseph was listed in 1788 but was not listed in 1789. He must have gone to Goochland County between 1788 and 1789. In 1817, Joseph left for Alabama, carrying one boy and leaving Micajah as an apprentice at coach making. What happened to the 3 girls is not stated. Possibly, they had already married. We have found no record of Joseph in Alabama. However, there were Mangums in Alabama as early as 1820 and probably earlier.(35)
The public records show that Joseph Mangum married Elizabeth Humber in 1795.(28) She was the daughter of John Humber Sr. The only other record of Joseph in Goochland County, a 1792 marriage in which he was security, is listed in ref. 27. The Isle of Wight tax lists also establishes a fairly definite birthdate for Joseph. In 1786 he was listed as being 16 to 21 years old and in 1787 he was listed as being over 21. He probably was born in 1765 or 1766.
Micajah Mangum
Joseph's father was named Micajah, grandfather of the Micajah who wrote the 1844 letter to the N. C. Senator. The 1786 Isle of Wight County tax list has a Micajah and Joseph Mangum together, one under 21 years old and one over 21.(16) This Micajah, according to his grandson came to this country before the Revolutionary War, was wounded at Yorktown and died in Isle of Wight, leaving 3 daughters and one son, Joseph. The three daughters were Peggy who married Daniel Boyce(19), Lucy who married Lewis Chapman(23), and Mary who married Samuel Gray.(24)
Micajah left records as early as 1760 in Isle of Wight.(6) He was married to Elizabeth, last name unknown. In 1782 he had 8 white persons in his household(17). The tax records of Isle of Wight name Micajah between 1782 and 1794.(16) This Micajah was a son of Joseph Mangum who made his will in 1762 in Isle of Wight.(9) See ref. 10 & 20 for additional records.
Joseph and Josiah Mangum
In 1762(9), Joseph Mangum made his will in Isle of Wight Co., VA. He named his wife Lucy and sons Micajah (eldest, above), Elisha and Josiah. The first record we have of Joseph is a 1737(1) deed in Isle of Wight. This indicates that he was of age in 1737 and born probably before 1716.
Joseph knew and probably was kin to the family of Henry Mangum Sr. Both were associated with the Person family(see article on Henry Mangum, MFB Vol. 2, No. 3[Issue 7], page 32). Henry Mangum Sr. appears to be the same generation as Joseph Mangum and both may have descended from John & Frances Mangum of Isle of Wight.(2,7)
The inventory of the estate of Joseph Mangum was ordered in Aug. 1762 and returned to Court in 1777.(11) For additional records see ref. 3 & 5.
No additional records of Elisha Mangum have been found. However, several records have been found of Josiah. He married Sylvia Carrell in Surry County in 1778(15). He is also mentioned in the Isle of Wight tax lists between 1782 and 1792(16). In 1782 he had 5 white and 1 black persons living in his household(17). Apparently, Josiah's wife Sylvia died between 1789 and 1791. On this first date Josiah and wife Sylvia deed 100 acres of land in Isle of Wight.(22). On the latter date Josiah married Elizabeth Abbitt in Isle of Wight.(25) Both Josiahs were apparently the same since the Isle of Wight tax lists name only one Josiah(16). In 1792 Josiah and Elizabeth sell land in Isle of Wight(26). The relationship, if any, between this Josiah and the one in Surry County in 1824 is unknown(29). If these are the same person, then Josiah married a third time to Frances White(29). This Surry Josiah, in any case, died in 1832(30).
The Public Service Claims for Josiah Mangum in Isle of Wight are probably related to his military service although no record has been found concerning such.(33) There are several additional records concerning Josiah in Isle of Wight.(12,13,14,19,21).
Nicholas and Martha Mangum
The first and only record we have found of Nicholas Mangum is the Inventory of his estate in 1757(40). His inventory is signed by Joseph Mangum who is apparently his son. The one and only record we have of Martha Mangum is her will made in 1761(8). In her will she mentions her son Joseph Mangum.
Connections here are somewhat indirect but fairly clear. Both Nicholas and Martha lived in Surry Co., Va., both died about the same time and both have connections to Joseph Mangum. Also, both Wm. Cocks and John Little helped inventory the estate of Nicholas and both witnessed the will of Martha. One disconcerting note is that the mark made by Joseph for his signature on the estate inventory of Nicholas is different from his mark on his will. However, this may or may not be significant. There could be several explanations. In any case, it is assumed that Martha and Nicholas were married and Joseph was their son. It is obvious, however, that this was not the only marriage of Martha since she had a son named John Brown. Possibly, it was a second marriage for both. Note that Martha heavily favored her son John and daughter Elizabeth Wall over her son Joseph in her will. Joseph may have been a step-son.
Both Nicholas and Martha were probably up in years when they died. More than likely, Nicholas was born shortly before 1700, and was possibly an immigrant. If the Micajah of the 1844 letter was correct, then his grandfather, also named Micajah, came to this country sometime before the revolution. It follows, therefore, that Nicholas, son Joseph, and probably wife Martha also migrated to this country with Micajah. Indirect support for this theory is the absence of records of this family before 1737 in Virginia.
Nevertheless, additional records may prove this theory erroneous, however plausible it now appears. If additional records do show that this family was in VA much earlier, than a close look should be taken at John and Frances Mangum. Nicholas was near the ages of the other possible children of John and Frances. Obviously, a great deal of research is needed here.
Summary
The origin of the family of Nicholas Mangum of Surry Co., VA is not clear. Indications are that he, along with children and grandchildren, was an immigrant. He was married to Martha Mangum and this was a second marriage for her and possibly a second one for him. He was born before 1700 and died in 1757. Martha died in 1761.
Nicholas had at least one son, Joseph Mangum and Martha had at least two others, John Brown and Elizabeth Wall. Joseph, who lived in Isle of Wight, died in 1762 leaving wife Lucy and sons Micajah, Elisha and Josiah.
No additional records concerning Elisha have been found. Josiah married Sylvia Carrell in 1778. She died between 1789 and 1791 and Josiah then married Elizabeth Abbett. Josiah possibly married a third time in 1824 to Frances White in Surry. This last Josiah died in 1832.
According to his grandson, Micajah came to this country before the Revolutionary War and was wounded at Yorktown. He died sometime later in Isle of Wight. However, no supporting evidence has been found. He married Elizabeth, maiden name unknown. He had four children, Peggy, Lucy, Mary and Joseph.
Joseph left Isle of Wight about 1788 at age 22, traveled north to Goochland County and married Elizabeth Humber in 1795. They had 3 girls and 2 boys before she died in 1807. In 1817 Joseph took one son with him to Alabama and left the other son Micajah in Virginia as a coach apprentice. Micajah was still in VA in 1844, married but with no children. The fate of Joseph to Alabama is unknown, but Mangums were in Alabama as early as 1820.
References. The following references were obtained from several sources. Many were obtained from the Virginia State Library through Mr. Joseph F. Inman, Genealogist, 910 Pine Ridge Road, Richmond, VA 23226.
(1) 26 March 1737 Joseph Mangum bought 350 acres of land in Isle of Wight for 12 lbs. VA money from Alexander Carter of N. C. Deed refers to gum tree on John Mangum's line. Joseph of Lower Parish, Isle of Wight. D.B. 5, page 88.
(2) 17 Feb. 1753 Joseph Mangum witnessed will of Sam Person. Rec. 3 oct. 1754. Other witnesses were Henry Mangum, Constance Mangum and Samuel Person. Isle of Wight Co., VA Bk 11, page 172.
(3) 4 Sept 1755 Joseph Mangum and others appraised estate of Samuel Person. Isle of Wight Co., VA Bk 11, page 176.
(4) 17 May 1757 Inventory of estate of Nicholas Mangum. Excepted Joseph-+-Mangum. Inventoried by Robt Hart, William Cocks, John-x-Little. Teste Wm. Nelson. Surry co., VA Bk. 10, p.115.
(5) 5 April 1759 Joseph Mangum and others appraised estate of Brittain Jones. Isle of Wight Co. VA Will Bk 11, p. 193.
(6) 6 Dec. 1760 Micajah Mangum of Surry Co., and Elizabeth his wife deed 120 acres in Isle of Wight to Henry Mangum in Isle of Wight. Signed Micajah Manggum and Elizabeth-x-Manggum. Wit. Charles Goodrich, John Grey, Jacob Person and Henry Mangum Jr. Recorded 6 Dec. 1770. Isle of Wight D.B. 12, p. 377.
(7) 10 Oct. 1761 Joseph Mangum and Henry Mangum witnessed the will of Samuel Person. Isle of Wight Will Bk. 111?, p. 12.
(8) 6 Dec. 1761 Will of Martha Mangum. She names dau. Elizabeth Wall and sons John Brown and Joseph Mangum. Witnessed Wm Cocks and John-x-Little. Surry Co., VA Will Bk. 10, p. 274.(See MFB, Vol 1, No. 3, p. 34) [Issue 3].
(9) 27 Feb. 1762 Will of Joseph Mangum. See MFB Vol. 2, No. 2.(Issue 6), page 27. Isle of Wight Will Bk. 7, p. 157.
(10) 18 May 1762 Court Proceedings, Micajah Mangum recovered vs George Glover. Surry Order Bk. 1757-63, p. 34.
(11) Aug. 1762 Inventory of Estate of Joseph Mangum. Ret. to Court 3 July 1777. Appraised by James-x-Pitman and Thomas-x-Cofer. Isle of Wight Wills, Bk 8, p 470.
(12) 4 Feb. 1778 Micajah and Elizabeth Mangum of Isle of Wight sold 29 acres to Josiah Mangum of Isle of Wight. Signed Micajah Mangum and Elizabeth-x-Mangum. Wit. William Gray, Armisted Villian and William Baldwin. Isle of Wight, D.B. 13, page 509.
(13) 4 Feb. 1778 Josiah Mangum (no wife mentioned) sold to Micajah Mangum 60 acres of land in Isle of Wight that Josiah purchased of John Thomas. Isle of Wight D.B. 13, page 511.
(14) 4 Feb. 1778 John Thomas and Martha his wife of Surry Co., to Josiah Mangum of Isle of Wight, 160 acres. Wit. Wm Baldwin, Wm. Gray, Armstead Villines. Isle of Wight D. B. 13, page 507.
(15) 5 June 1778 Josiah Mangum married Sylvia Carrell. Surry Co., VA. See MFB Vol. 1, No. 1, p. 6 (Issue 1).
(16) Tax lists, Isle of Wight Co., VA. (Some are missing, Land and Personal property lists combined.)
1782-Josiah Mangum 200 acres, 1 male poll over 21, 3 negroes, Bob, Phillis and Daphney.
Micajah Mangum-130 acres
1783-Josiah Mangum, 1 male poll over 21, l negro Bob.
Micajah Mangum-1 male over 21
1784-Josiah Mangum-1 male poll over 21, 1 negro over 16(Bob)
1785-Josiah Mangam-1 male poll over 21, 1 black over 16, 1 black under 16 (Bob and Zeneth)
Micajah Mangum-land changed in Isle of Wight since 1784 return-Micajah Mangum to Sam Gray.
1786-Josiah Mangam-1 male poll over 21, 1 black over 16, (Negroes Bob, Dinah, Jack).
Micajah Mangum and Joseph Mangam-1 male poll over 21, 1 male poll 16 to 21.
1787-Josiah Mangum-200 acres, 1 free male poll over 21, 2 blacks over 16
Micajah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
Joseph Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1788-Josiah Mangum-200 acres, 1 male poll over 21, 1 black
over 16, 1 black 12 to 16
Micajah Mangum-Chargable Richard Mangum
Joseph Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1789-Micajah Mangum-Chargable Josiah Mangum
Josiah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1790-Josiah Mangum-200 acres, conveyed to John Wills 100 acres leaves a balance of 100 acres. 1 male poll over 21.
Micajah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1791-Micajah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
Josiah Mangum-100 acres
1792-Josiah Mangum-Conveyed to Benjamin Jones 100 acres.
Micajah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1793-Micajah Mangum-1 male poll over 21
1794-Micajah Mangum-Chargable Charlotte Marshall.
(17) 1782 Census Report "1790" Isle of Wight Co., VA
Micajah Mangum-8 white
Josiah Mangum-5 white, 1 black
(19) 1783 Peggy Mangum, dau. of Micajah married Daniel Boyce in Isle of Wight. Wit. Josiah Mangum. See MFB Vol. 1, No. 1, page 8.(Issue 1)
(20) 1784-Micajah Mangum sold land to Samuel Grey. Isle of Wight D.B. 15, page 502(or 562).
(21) 1787 Election Poll, lists Richard Mangam and Josiah Mangam, Isle of Wight.
(22) 18 July 1789 Josiah Mangam and Sylvia his wife to James Wills,100 acres. Wit. Frances Young, Thomas McWilliams and Josiah Davis. Signed Josiah-x-Mangam. D.B. 16, page 215.
(23) 1790 Lucy Mangum, dau. of Micajah Mangum married Lewis Chapman. Wit. Samuel Mangam. Isle of Wight. See MFB Vol. 1, No. 1, page 8 (Issue 1).
(24) 1790 Mary Mangam, dau. of Micajah Mangum married Samuel Gray. Sur. Richard Mangam. See MFB Vol. 1, No. 1, page 8 (Issue 1)
(25) 24 Sept. 1791 Josiah Mangum married Elizabeth Abbitt in Isle of Wight. Sur. Dolphin Davis. Bond 10 Sept. 1791.
(26) 6 Feb. 1792 Josiah Mangum and Elizabeth his wife and James Wills and Charey his wife of Newport Parish to Benjamin Jones-200 acres. Wit. Thomas Wrenn, John Armstrong, B. Goodrich, Michail-x- Edwards. Signed Josiah-x-Mangum, Elizabeth Mangum and James Wills. Isle of Wight D. B. 17, p. 46.
(27) 28 Dec. 1792 Marriage of Thomas Barnard to Mary Hicks, Dau. of Meshack Hicks. Sur. Joseph Mangam. Goochland Co.
(28) 29 Nov. 1795 Joseph Mangum married Elizabeth Humber, dau. of John Humber Sr. Sur. Edward Cox Jr. Bond 28 Nov. Married by Charles Hopkins.
(29) 1 Jan. 1824 Josiah Mangum married Frances White, dau. of James White Dec'd. Sur. Wm. Belk. Surry Co., VA.
(30) 24 Dec. 1832 James White, Adm. of estate of Josiah Mangum, Dec'd Adm. Bond Surry Co., 1826-1836.
(31) 16 Feb. 1835 Micajah Mangum obtains land from Wm. Cloak. Goochland Co., D. B. 30, page 333.
(32) 29 April 1844 Letter by Micajah Mangum to Senator Willie P. Mangum of North Carolina. See this issue of the Bulletin, page 14.
(33) Public Service Claim, Isle of Wight Co., Josiah Mangum. Court Booklet page 12, certificate 1, lists page 4, Commissioners Book 11, page 324.
(34) Census Report, 1840, Henrico Co., VA
Micajah Mangum-3 males 10 to 15, 2 females 30-40, 2 males 15 to 20, 1 free colored, 5 males 20-30, 7 slaves, 1 male 40-50
(35) 1820 census of Alabama, Franklin County Robert Mangum.

6. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 87: "Nicolas Mangum, b. 1700/12 Isle of Wight Co., VA, d. ca 20 Dec 1757, Surry Co., VA, m. Martha ___ d. 1761, Surry Co. Issue:
A. Elizabeth Mangum m. Aaron Wall d. aft 1761.
B. John Brown probable son from previous marriage, d. aft 1761.
C. Joseph Mangum, d. aft 1761."
Footnote: "The absence of any records for the family of Nicolas Mangum and his family prior to 1737 in Virginia suggest the possibility that Nicolas Mangum and his children were possibly an immigrant. This was a second marriage for his wife Martha Mangum and possibly a second one for him. Obviously much research needs to be done on this family."

BIRTH:
1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children."
Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other.
Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births.

2. Son Joseph has land records beginning in 1737 for which he would have had to be at least 21 making his birth at latest circa 1716. This would make Nicholas' birth pre-1700.

3. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, indicates that Nicolas' son Joseph signed his Nicolas' inventory 20 Dec 1757 meaning that Joseph, since he was old enough for legal documents, was born at least by 1737 which would make Nicolas too old to be a grandson of the original John thereby making him a son of the same John.

MARRIAGE:
1. Guess only. As for location, Joseph was born in Isle of Wight Co. and died in Surry Co. Joseph and Lucy's son, Micajah, has records beginning in 1760 which would make him born by about 1739 and earlier. Marriage date would have had to been before 1739.
 		Mangum, Nicholas (I260)
 
3079 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 5, John Mangum, Immigrant Ancestor:
"No one Mangum has had more research and controversy associated with him than John Mangum of early Virginia. He has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World although we think there were other immigrants later.
John was in the Virginia colony in the late 1600's and most consider him to the be father of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County. (I) Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694.(2)
John born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc.
John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances have been fully explored in the previous chapters on the Bennett family.
John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The fact that John was unmarried in early 1696 is shown by the deed he made on 23 March 1695/6 to John Morrell.(3) He alone signs the deed. By law, a wife would have had to sign with him. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.(4)
The children of John Mangum:
The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of educated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr., may have been a daughter of John but that theory is still controversial. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probable sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish. Because of William's importance he will be discussed in a later chapter.
For various reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children.
John Mangum Jr.:
The first record we have of another John Mangum is in Surry County, 1728, when a John Mangum witnessed the will of John Spratley.(5) We know that it was not John the immigrant. The signatures of John the immigrant showed that he was illiterate, signing all his records with an 'X' or a '+'. The John who witnessed this Surry will signed it John C. Mangum without a mark. We believe he was son of the immigrant John Mangum because he seemed to be of that age group. He resided in Surry County and died there in 1744.(6) His estate was administered by Olive Mangum who later was godparent to several children born in the Albemarle Parish. Olive also witnessed a will by John Richardson in 1747.(7) Interestingly enough, John and Olive never recorded any of their children in the parish records. We therefore have no direct record of any of their children. However, in 1747 the Parish Church wardens "bond out a guardian for the orphans of John Mangum."(8) This must have been John Jr., not John the immigrant who died in 1737.
Olive seemed to have been the daughter of Robert Savidge who made his will in Surry in 1697.(9) In his will Robert mentions his daughter, Olive, along with sons Charles and Loveless. In 1728, Loveless made his will in Surry County and mentions Olive Mangum but he does not mention the relationship.(10)
We suspect that the four children Olive was godparent to in the parish were her grandchildren through her daughters. They were John and Selah, son and daughter of Wm. Huler (Hulen?) and wife Selah, Elizabeth dau. of Robert Purrier and wife Frances, and Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary.
Recent research has suggested that John Mangum Jr. was the father of that John Mangum who was born 1732 and moved with his family to Mecklenburg County, Virginia. John of Mecklenburg County was the father of John Mangum, born 1763, who served as a patriot in the Revolutionary War. Previous lineages had placed 1732 John as a son of William Mangum Sr. of the 1748 Virginia to North Carolina migration. See insert below.
James Mangum:
James, possible son of John the Immigrant, was probably born about 1706. He, like his brother William Sr., recorded the births of some of his children in the Albemarle Parish records beginning in 1741/2. He was married to Mary. It seems that many of these early Mangums were attracted to women named Mary, but then again, Mary was a very common name. James left his will 29 Nov. 1782 in Sussex County; Virginia, naming several children including Absolom Mangum. (I I) Absolom migrated into N.C. about 1783.(12) This was about 35 years after his uncle, William Mangum Sr., made the pioneering journey.
Henry Mangum:
Henry Mangum may have been a son of John the immigrant. He was a member of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church of Isle of Wight County, Virginia. He apparently left the main line of the Church of England (Episcopalian) to join with the then minor sect of Baptists. The births of his children (and only his children) were recorded in the Church minutes. They began with Cathron, born 20 Sept. 1746 and end with Goodrich b. 17 March 1768.(14) Henry Mangum Jr. was born 25 April 1753. Henry Sr. left his will in Isle of Wight County, Virginia dated 17 Nov. 1790.(15) He names his children but not his wife. He may have been married to Constance or Agnes, both mentioned in the church records.(16)
Henry's descendants, through Henry Jr., contributed much to the Mangum saga. Henry Jr. was a Revolutionary War soldier, as were probably one or more of his sons. Henry Jr. resided in Greensville & Brunswick Counties, Virginia. The family moved to Maury County, Tennessee in the early 1800's, leaving many descendants.(17)
William Mangum Sr.:
William Mangum Sr. was born about 1709 because he began recording some of his children's births in the Albemarle Parish in 1734. See the next chapter for more detailed information on William Sr. [See his file in this database for the referenced chapter transcription.]
References
1. See Appendix E for information about The Albemarle Parish.
2. Surry Co., Va. Unverified information from researcher Timothy Mangham.
3. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709, page 163.
4. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-45, page 189-90, dated 26 Sept. 1737. See chapter 3, page 27 (Frances Mangum) for further discussion of John Mangum's death.
5. Surry Co., Va. will book 7, page 867
6. Surry Co., Va., Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, page 486 dated Aug. 1744. Olive Mangum Adminix.
7. Will of John Richardson, Surry Co., Va. Will Bk. 9, page 561. Will recorded 20 Oct. 1747.
8. Research by Mrs. Joann Hoagland described in a letter to John Palmer, 17 July 1991.
9. Surry Co., Va. Will Book 5, page 55, probated 3 May 1698.
10. Surry Co., Va. Will book 7, page 943.
11. Sussex Co., Va., Will Book D, 1782-1789, probated 17 June 1784.
12. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15 page 17 and issue 20 page 8.
13. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale, John Mangum, Revolutionary Soldier and Descendants. Her book is described in the Bibliography.
14. A copy of the church records (1 page) can be obtained from the Virginia State Library in Richmond, Va.
15. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Will Book 10, page 323, 1783-96.
16. One theory is that Agnes was a daughter of John Mangum, the immigrant, and sister of Henry Mangum Sr. Research by the Langston family shows that there was an Agness Mangum, born 1712, who married a John Langston.
17. For more information on Henry and his family, see the Mangum Family bulletin, issue 7, page 32 and issue 36, page 7.

2. Land citations at Pigeon Swamp; Pigeon Swamp is just west of Waverly, Sussex, Virginia at long. -77.149W and lat. 37.024N southwest of state highway 460, northeast of county road 625, and west of county road 626. The deed is part of Surry County records; however, Sussex County fully incorporates the old Albemarle Parish of Surry and was made a county in 1753. Sussex County line separating it from Surry is the Blackwater River.]
A. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "John, Born Albemarle Parish, Surry, Va. circa 1694, Died: Abt 1744 (Inventory) Surry Co., Va.(M) Olive Savage (Admx. of his estate)." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. Some citations:
a. "Oct. 6, 1728- Will of Loveliss Savage: names Dtr. Olive Manggam, a pewter dish, etc. Wts: John Cofer, James Bennett, Anth. Evans."
b. "Surry Co., Va. records, Cont'd:"
i. "Feb. 16, 1743 John Mangum of Pigeon Swamp & wife Sarah (sic) Mangum, to Zachariah Madera of same 5 pds. current money, 100 AC Pigeon Swamp b/b John Williams & Wm. Smith Wts: Wm Edwards & John Niolson Sig: John (X) Mangum, Olive (X) Mangum"
ii. "Dec. 20, 1744 John Mangum Est by Olive Mangum, Admrx. Signed: Saml. Maget, Robt. Judkins, Barth. Figures."
B. From the book "Surry County, Virginia Deed Book 4 (1742-1747)," by T.L.C. Genealogy, P.O. Box 403369, Miami Beach, FL 33140, copy found in Surry, VA public library:
a. "Page 80. Lease and Release. Feb 16, 1743 from John Mangrum of Pigeon Swamp of S, and Olive, his wife, to Zack Madere of same, for 25 ₤, about 100 acres on Pidgeon Swamp in S, bounded by Jno Williams, a bottom, said John Mangrum, William Smith. Signed - John (I his mark) Mangham, Olive (O her mark) Mangham. Wit - Wm Edwards, John Nicolson, Recorded Feb 16, 1742." [Note: book indicates that this deed book utilizes the Julian Calendar as opposed to the Gregorian Calendar in use since 1752. In the Julian Calendar, New Year's day occurs Mar 25. We would now recognize this deed's date as 16 Feb 1743.]
b. "Page 90. Dec 23, 1742 from Samuel Thompson of S, to William Smith of S, for 8 ₤, all that tract of land containing about 100 acres on the south side of Pigeon Swamp in S, and bounded by John Mangurm, Williams, Edward Long, the great Branch. Singed - Samuel Thompson. Wit - John Warren, Rober (+ his mark Davis, Henry Smith, Recorded Feb 16, 1742." [1743 in Gregorian Calendar.]

3. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, pp. 4-5, issue of John Mangum and Frances Mangum, first Child: " John Mangum, b. ca. 1703, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA, m. Olive Savidge, dau. of Robert Savage. His estate was administered 20 Dec 1744, Surry Co., VA, by Olive Savidge Mangum, m. bef. 6 Oct 1728 who was godparent to four children born in the Albemarle Parish of Surry Co., VA. Parents of these godChildren included William Huler (Hulen) and wife, Selah; Robert Purrier (Pryor/Prior) and wife Frances; and Arthur Richardson and wife, Mary. (See Footnote 15 of this chapter for a strong argument that John Mangum, the Revolutionary War soldier, is probably NOT the son of 1706 - William Mangum and Mary Person.) Foot note 15: Mrs. Joann Mangum Hoagland of 301 24th St., Silver City, NM, tel 505-38-4789, a descendant of John angum b. ca. 1732, wrote the author "I cannot tell you how strongly I feel about this relationship - that is 1732 John is not the son of 1706 William... I have studied carefully the documentation, which is pretty scarce, for placing 1732 John as the son of 1706 William. It just does not hold water... That Albemarle Parish register put me on to this. When the Parish entries are palced in chornological order, we see that 1706 Wm. entires end about 1747-8 when he moved to North Carolina. 1732 John entries begin and go until 1761, jus before he moved to Lunenberg, VA. In 1747-8 when 1706-Wm. moved, 1732 John is a teenager. He would surely have gone with his father to North Carolina. That, in itself, tells me that 1732-John is not the son of 1706-William. Instead, 1732 John stays in Surry-Isle of Wight. Nor does 1732 John seem to align himself with different people, at least on the Albemarle Parish register, than had his supposed father William." Mrs. Hoagland requests that those interested in this relationship write her at the address noted above. She has obviously made a strong agrument that this undocumented relationship is tenuous. By the process of elimination she systematically eliminated Joseph, whose sons are Micajah, Elisha, and Josiah; Nicholas; James, whose sons were all born too late to be 1732 John; and Henry whose sons were also later than her 1732 John. "That leaves us," she wrote, "with 1703-1744 John and wife Olive Savage as 1732 John's parents... I have not proof - process of elimination."

4. Website of Lynn Parham at http://mywebpages.comcast.net/lynn.parham/savidge.htm: "We believe John Mangum Jr., son of the immigrant John Mangum, married Olive Savidge. She was apparently a daughter of Robert Savidge of Surry Co., Virginia. In his will of 1697 he names his sons Charles and Lovelis and his daughter Olive. The 1728 will of Loveless Savidge mentions an Olive Manggum. John Mangum Jr. died in 1744 and his estate was administered by Olive Mangum. Olive was a godparent to several children in the Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., Virginia after John's death. We suspect those children were Olive & John's grandchildren. We also suspect that another child was John Mangum (III?) who moved to Mecklenburg Co., Virginia. His son, John, was a Revolutionary War patriot. His descendants were the subject of a book by Mrs. Delta Ivy Mangum Hale."

5. Lynn Parham, editor of the Mangum Journals and a premier Mangum family researcher as of 14 Mar 2005 takes a different approach to the ancestry of the patriot John Mangum then what most LDS family historians use based upon work done years ago by Delta Hale: "The present best thinking of the lineage is John Mangum the immigrant, John Mangum who married Olive Savidge, John Mangum (1734), John Mangum the Patriot (1763) who married Murdock/Goggins/Canida. I'm speaking from memory here, so ignore minor mistakes in birth years. Originally, it was thought that John (1734) was a son of William Mangum Sr., but it is difficult to imagine that he at age 14 would not follow his father to North Carolina. The only other option for his father seems to be John Mangum who married Olive Savidge. I was not the one to do that research but I agree 100% with it. I will give you the details if you wish, which is a letter from Joann Hoagland to John Palmer and is published in his Mangum book. This lineage, of course, is not proven, just the best fit of the available records. I do not have family group sheets of the old Mangums on the web [http://home.comcast.net/~lynn.parham/]. My book ["Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin"], which I described last time, is the best current thinking on those lineages. As to the book lineages, I do not take as gospel those lineage connections that 99.999 percent of all Mangum researchers use in their lineages. They do not even mention that there is severe lack of proof in some of those connections, even if it does sound reasonable. I don't even disagree with most of it but it gnaws my gizzard when the lack of proof is not even mentioned. Then another generation of Mangum researchers take this unproven stuff and again recite it as gospel because all these older and wiser researchers said so."

6. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale with notes in [ ] by myself, Kerry Petersen: "John Mangum [sibling of this individual] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... [Some authors purport that there was only one William child in this family - John Palmer as cited below notes that the headstone of William Mangum in the Mangum Family Cemetery on the Mangum Plantation in Newberry Co., SC reads 'In memory of William Mangum, Sr. who departed this life the 5th of July 1827 in the 72nd year of his age...' thus establishing a birth date of 1756.] John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. [William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents is since disputed.] His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.]

7. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 50, Oct 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 16-20: "This Part 8 [of a series in the Journal] of the old Virginia records delves more deeply into the records of the second John Mangum of Virginia. We believe he was the son of the immigrant John Mangum but as usual we have no definite proof, just good circumstantial evidence. The first record is the petition of Olive Mangum his widow to obtain letters of administration. The second is the actual inventory. The third is the will of John Spratley in which John Mangum and a Sarah Savidge are witnesses. Olive Mangum's maiden name was Savidge, as we believe, and Sarah Savidge is probably a relative of Olive."
"COURT ORDER FOR ADMINISTRATION of John Mangum'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Order Book 1741-1744, page 234 and 235. Court date 18 July 1744): 'On the petition of Olive Mangum Widow who made oath according to Law Certificate is granted her for obtaining Letters of Administration of the Estate of her Husband John Mangum decd giving Security on which she together with James [Nickolson] and William Mangum her Securities entered into and Acknowledged their Bond for her due Administration of the said Decedents Estate.
Ordered That Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures and William Owen or any three of them being - being first Sworn before Howell Biggs Gent Do appraise in Current Money the Slaves and personal Estate of John Mangum Deced and return the appraisement to the next Court.'"
"Estate of John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, Book 9, page 486) [Image on file with Kerry's photo collection. The following was transcribed by myself as well: 'In obedience to the Order of Court held for Surry County this [blank] day of August 1744, we the subscribers being firs sworn by Mr. James Chappel have valued the estate of John Mangum Deced as followeth:
7 head of Cattle
6 Shoates
2 Sows & Eleven Piggs
(Horse?)
3 beds and furniture
A parcel of pewter
A parcel of Shoemaker's tools & casts(?)
1 ??? Sword and Catooch box
2 spits 1 saw and file
A parcel of Carpenter's tools
A parcel of old Iron and Planters Tools
A parcel of Leather Stilliard & bell
1 Wheel and cards & 1 Linen (S.?) Wheel
A parcel of lumber
Books & Earthen Ware
1 Saddle & Saddle Cloath
4 potts 1 kettle & frying pan
1 Chest & 1 Table & a parcel of flax
1 pasnet(?) & 1 Sun Dial one Sow and Seven Shoates
2 Cyder Casks 1 Jugg 1 Grindstone
[Signed] Olive Mangum Administx. At a Court held for Surry County the 20th Day of December 1744, the within inventory and appraisement of the Estate of John Mangum Deced was returned and by the Court ordered to be recorded. Teste. Aug. Claiborne, Clk.']"
"Will of JohnSPRATLEY, Surry County, Virginia WB7, 1715-39 p 867. Image from microfilm. Surry County, Virginia WB7, 1715-39 p 867. Text taken from a Rootsweb Internet posting by Sue Perrault. See :
'I give all my Estate that I have in Jame Citty County be it in what (?) Quality whatsoever to be Equally divided between my three Grand children Wm, Jno and Eliza SPRATLEY and Mary SAUNDERS Daughter of Mr Robert SAUNDERS of Wmsburgh only excepting two cows and calves that I give to Mary the wife of Thomas HUSE and my young horse that I give to my Wife.
I give and bequeath to my grandson John SPRATLEY all the land that I have in Surry County after the death of my wife to him and his heirs for ever and if he shall live to the age of eighteen years he shall have liberty to take into his possession one of my plantations which my wife pleases to lett him have.
I give to my granson John SPRATTLEY my Negro Woman Sarah and her increase to him and his heirs forever after the death of my wife. I give forty pounds current money and order my Exs. to buy two young negroes with that money and the said Negroes to remain in the possession of my Exs. untill my Granson John SPRATTLEY comes to age and if the said Negroes be then living to be delivered to my (chief?) Granson John SPRATTLEY and all the money that can be made of the stock that will be raised on that plantation whereon Wm Proctor now Liveth. Desire it may be in the hands of his Mother and to be disposed of in Schooling of my said Granson John SPRATTLEY. I give to my Grandaughter Elizabeth SPRATTLEY a Negro woman named Bess to her and her heirs after the death of my wife and her increase for ever. I give the labour of all my Negroes to my Loveing wife Phillis during her natural live. I give to my daughter in law Mary(COCKE)SPRATTLEY five pounds. I give to Thomas Huse forty shill. to buy him a ring. I give to my kinsman Mr. Robt SAUNDERS forty shillings. I give to my Granson John SPRATTLEY my silver headed cane. I give to my daughter in law Mary SPRATTLEY fourteen pound that her husband John SPRATTLEY had (?) what I am indebted to Maj. BLAIR. She must pay out of the aforesaid debt. I desire that my three Negroes Robin Cuffey and Nan be sold after the death of my wife for money and that money to be equally divided between my two Gransons Wm and John SPRATTLEY. I give to my Loveing wife Phillis all the rest of my estate be it in what nature of quallity what so ever after my Just debts are paid dureing her natural life. I do appoint my loving wife Phillis and Nicho. MAGET my joynt Exo and Executor of this my last will revoking all former wills unto which I have hereunto sett my hand and seale this 28th day of Aprill 1728. Wit: John MANGGUM, Sarah SAVIDGE, Thos. Francis Probated Oct. 16, 1728 The inventory of the Estate of John SPRATLEY, taken by Phillis SPRATLEY and Nicholas MAGET mentions "Cash in the house L5. 40, Ditto in England L60. A parcel old lumber at the plantation of John Spratley Jun. decd in James Citty County." taken December 18, 1728.'"
EDITOR'S Comments:
Olive Mangum, widow of John Mangum deceased, petitioned the court and obtained letters of Administration for John's estate on 18 July 1744. This record leaves no doubt that Olive was indeed wife of John Mangum. It is very interesting that one of the securities for Olive is William Mangum. It has long been assumed (but not proven) that the William Mangum who migrated to North Carolina in 1748 was son of John Mangum the immigrant. If this is the same William Mangum, which seems very likely, then we assume that William was a brother of the deceased John Mangum (Jr.?).
John Mangum's estate was appraised by Samuel Magit, Robert Jurkins and Bartholomew Figures in August of 1744. The actual day is not recorded. The Administrator (Adminisx) was Olive Mangum. The inventory was returned to court 20 December of 1744. The total value was 25 pounds, 12 shillings and 12? pence. Present value of an English Pound is about $1.65. In 1744 a pound was worth considerably more, but it is difficult to translate currency value from that era into modern currency. Although the court order was to appraise the slaves and estate of John Mangum, there does not appear to be any slaves listed in the appraisement.
We still have not proven that this John Mangum and the North Carolina migrant William Mangum were truly sons of the immigrant John Mangum and wife Frances. However, that seems to be the most likely theory at present. We learn from other records (published in the previous Journal) that Lovelis Savidge had a daughter named Olive Mangum (Ollife Manggam), and Lovelis also had a sister named Olive. The preponderance of evidence here is that this Olive Mangum of the 1744 inventory of estate of John Mangum was Olive, daughter of Lovelis Savidge.
The John Mangum (Manggum) who witnessed the will of John Spratley is obviously the younger John Mangum who married Olive Savidge. Sarah Savidge is also a witness. We don't know her relationship to John, but she was probably kin to him through his wife Olive Savidge. We don't know the date of John's marriage to Olive, so this Sarah Savidge who signed the 1728 will may be a future in-law instead of a present one. We also do not know the relationship of John Mangum and the Spratley family, but I suspect there is some intermarriage between the Savidges and the Spratleys.
The main value of this Spratley will lies in the signature of John Mangum. He actually signs the will as 'John C. Manggum'. Unless the clerk who recorded the will made a mistake, John actually signed his name rather than making the "C" as his mark. The inference is that John was literate. His "father" John Mangum the immigrant, being illiterate, could only make a mark for his signature... [Note in the next issue of the Journal, the editor corrects his comment regarding the "C." as a middle initial - apparently the C was only a flourish at the end of John typical of several other places in the same document.]
Do not consider the signature of John Manggum to be his actual handwriting. The entire will, including all signatures, are in the same handwriting, meaning that the handwriting is that of the clerk who recorded the will, not the individual signers."

8. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 51, January 2003, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 13-15, article includes scanned images of the actual documents: This Part 9 [of a series in the Journal] of the old Virginia records continues to delve more deeply into the records of the second John Mangum (II) of Virginia and continues into some of John II's siblings. We, of course, have no absolute proof that these Mangums were children of John Mangum the immigrant, but that is the most reasonable theory at present.
"INDENTURE of LEASE & RELEASE Between John& Olive Mangum and ZACHARIAH MADERE, (Surry County, Virginia Order Book 1741-1744, page 87. Court date 16 Feb. 1742): 'Indentures of Lease & Release between John Mangum and Olive his wife of the one part and Zachariah Madere of the other part were acknowledged by the sd [said] John and Olive and by the Court Ordered to be recorded previous to which the sd Olive was privily Examined as the Law Directs.' (EDITOR'S NOTE: Appears to be related to land dealings between the Mangums and Mr. Madere.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above is an indenture of Lease and Release between John Mangum (& Olive his wife) and Zachariah Madere. It is apparently related to land sales between the parties. This record is significant in that it specifically calls Olive the wife of John Mangum.)"
"Thomas JONES AGAINST Samuel Mangum (DEFENDANT), (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 24, 20 Feb. 1744/5): 'Thomas Jones, Plt, Against Samuel Mangum, Deft. In Debt. This Day came as well the Plt by his attorney as the Deft in his Proper Person And the sd Deft. Saith That he cannot gainsay the Plts Action [1702]? But that he oweth the Debt in the Declaration mentioned amounting to Eight Pounds Six shillings Therefore it is considered that the Plt recover the same against the sd Deft. Together with his Cofts? By him in this behalf Expended and the sd Deft in Mercy & ?' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a debt by Samuel Mangum. We believe this is the Samuel Mangum that appears in the North Carolina records with William Mangum (Sr.) as early as 1751. It is obvious that Samuel was an adult in Feb. 1745. The date "20 Feb. 1744/45" is actually 1745 as we reckon the date in modern times. Apparently Samuel, and William Sr. and others of the family had quite a few debt problems in Virginia. This may have been the incentive to move to North Carolina in the latter part of the 1740s.)"
William Mangum ON JURY FOR ASSAULT & BATTERY CASE, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 70, 18 July, 1745 Court). (EDITOR'S NOTE: The text of this court suit is not pertinent to Mangum genealogy, except for possibly the Jurors who may figure in other Mangum records. They are Bartholomew Figures, Thomas Washington, Robert Nicholson, William Gillain, Benjamin Jordan, William Owen, John Jeby?, William Mangum, Charles Lucas, John Nicholson, Henry Collier, gr? Thomas Gray.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns an assault and battery case in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. This only shows that William was still in Virginia in July 1745 and had not yet migrated to North Carolina.)"
William Mangum ON GRAND JURY, (Jury of Grand, Surry County, VA Orders, 1741-1744, page 184, 16 Nov. 1743): 'Lewis Delany Forman, Richard Jones, John Justice, Joseph Delk, William Newsum Junr?, Thomas Davidson, William Evans, William Mangum, Thomas Washington, William Clinch, Peter Hawthorn, Henry Mitchell, Thomas Vines, John Goodwyn, Silvanus? Stokes, Stephen Hamblin & James Price were Sworn a Jury of Grand their charge withdrew And Soon after returned into Court and made the following presentments:
ag? John Edmunds for not going to Church.
The overseer of the road from Blands Road to the Bowling Ally Road for not keeping it in Sufficient repair.
Judith Pitts for having two Bastard children at birth
Mary Green for having a Bastard child - - - -
and then having no other matter before them were by the Court discharged.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a Grand Jury session in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. It shows that William was in Virginia in 1743. It also has some interesting indictments that you might want to read.)"
Olive Mangum ADMINISTRATOR of John Mangum'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 58, June Court, 1745): 'On the Petition of James Nicholson and William Mangum Thereby Sitting forth That they the sd Peititioners became bound to this Court as Securities of Olive Mangum for her due - - Administration of the Estate of John Mangum deced and apprehending themselves to be in Imminent Danger of being Demnified Prayed relief in the Premisses Where upon after hearing as well the sd Petitioners as the sd Olive It is ordered and Decreed That the sd Olive Deliver up the sd Estate to the sd Petitioners or give them good and sufficient security to Indemnific them in the premises.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns Olive Mangum as administrator of John Mangum (II)'s estate. It appears that her securities, William Mangum and James Nicholson, were about to be out some money because of some irregularities in Olive's handling of John Mangum's estate. The court ordered Olive to release the estate to the petitioners or give them enough security (money or property probably) to cover the impending liability on James Nicholson & William Mangum. We believe, by circumstantial evidence, that John Mangum (II) (the deceased) was a son of John Mangum(I) the immigrant, and William Mangum was John (II)'s brother.)"
ORPHans of John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749, page 323, 16 June 1747 Court): 'Ordered That the Church Warden of Albemarle Parish bond out the Orphans of John Mangum according to Law.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns the Orphans of John Mangum. This shows that John Mangum (II) had children and they or at least some of them were minors in 1747. Oh, how do we wish they had been named! ED.)"
COURT SUIT AGAINST John Mangum DISMISSED, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751, Page 147, 16 Oct. 1750 Court): 'Judith Binns Execowr? of Charles Binns gent Deced Plt (In Law) against John Mangum Deft. Ordered that this Suit abate by the Deft's Death.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns some type of court suit against John Mangum (II). The suit was dismissed because John had died.)"

9. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 53, January 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 21-25, [article includes scanned images of the actual documents]: "Below we have a few more of the old Virginia Records relating to William Mangum (Sr.) and other children of John Mangum the immigrant.
Summary
There is nothing of major importance in these records, but they do show the continuing presence in Virginia of two sons of John the immigrant (William Sr. & James) and a son of William Sr. (Samuel) [Kerry's note: is this correct - should this be Samuel, the brother to William Sr. and James?]. William's appraisal of Arthur Sherrod's estate in 1747 was very close to the time he and his family moved on to North Carolina. The suit of Judith Binns against John Mangum was dismissed because John had died. This was obviously the younger John Mangum (John Jr.?), husband to Olive Savidge. John had died in 1744.
For some reason, in one record, the court was asked to rule on the ages of various young negroes. I assume these were slaves. I have no idea why the court would be involved. Possibly it had to do with taxes. The page had several cases in which the court ruled on the ages of various negroes. (EDITOR'S NOTE: My apologies for not being politically correct here. I have tried to use the original terminology for accuracy.) Obviously James Mangum had at least one slave. James' will in 1783 named several slaves.
The suit of Herod Clany vs Agness Washington is a holdover from last issue [of the Journal] where there were several court records of Samuel Mangum against Agnes Washington.
JohnELLIS AGAINST AMOS NEWSOM, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 70, 18 July 1745): The text of the court suit is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for the fact that William Mangum was one of the jurors.
COURT ORDER FOR APPRAISING ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, page 313. Surry Court 16 June. 1747); APPRAISAL of ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9. 21 July 1747): 'Ordered That Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White & William Mangum or any Three of them being first Sworn Do appraise in Current Money the slaves and Personal Estate of Arthur Sherrod Deceased, and return the appraisment to the next Court.' The wording of the inventory is not significant to Mangum genealogy, except for the signature of Wm Mangum. This is not his handwriting however since all the handwriting, including the signatures, are of the clerk who recorded it.
James Mangum ON A JURY, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 563, 20 June. 1749). The text of the court suit between Nicholas Maggett and Samuel Maggett against the widow Ann Maggett is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for James Mangum being on the jury.
JUDITH BINNS AGAINST John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 147, 16 Oct. 1750): 'Judith Binns Exec_s Vis? Of Charles Binns Gent Dece'd Plt) Against John Mangum, Deft.'
NEGRO of James Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 20, 17 Oct. 1749): 'Dinah a negroe Girl belonging to James Mangum was by the Court adjudged to be eleven Years old.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE I, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 106, 19 June 1750: 'James Mangum, Plt Agt Thomas Eldridge gent adm Vis of Thomas King Dec'd Deft. This Day came the Plt by his attorney and the Deft being arrested and now called in? of appearing by means where of the ___ - main thereof against him and? Defended therefore it [is ] ___ ordered by the Court that the Plt recover against the said Deft his damages by him sustained by occasion of the ____ to be ascertained by a jury at the next court.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE II, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 225, Date 1751??): 'James Mangum Plt . Vs. Thomas Eldridge Admins Vis? Of Thomas King dec'd Deft. Conditional order confirmed (conformed) same form as Hamlin ag't Mooring page 22A. (EDITOR'S NOTE: The case on page 22A was not copied but I assume this case was settled in the same way as the case of Hamlin against Mooring.)'
HEROD CLANY VS AgnesS Washington RE Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 216, 21 May 1751): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agness Washington at the Suit of Samuel Mangum It is order'd that she pay him four hundred & ____ pounds of Natl? Tobo [Tobacco] for two days attendance at this Court and for coming ___ a Sixty Miles & returning according to law.' "

10. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 47, Jan. 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 5 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is a will by John Parsons from Isle of Wight County dated 1707. John Mangum is listed as a witness, but there are no indications that John Mangum was anything more than an acquaintance or friend of the family. John signs the will with an "+", indicating that he was illiterate.
Figure 1 Will of John Parsons, 20th of October 1707, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will & Deed Book 2, page 662. The text of the will does not seem to be relative to our research. However, note that John Mangum is one of the witnesses. John's signature is enlarged in the inset block. He signs with a "+" mark.
The next two records are wills of Richard Bennett Sr. and Jr. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. was on two separate pages but the image here combines these two pages into one image. Note that John Mangum signs his name with an "X", which is little different than the previous "+" of the Parson will. We may reasonably assume that the John Mangum of the Parson will and the John Mangum of the Bennett will are the same. In fact, all the wills are probably in the handwriting of the clerk that recorded the wills. Look close at the handwriting of each will, and the signatures of the testator and witnesses. It appears that all are the same, indicating that these documents are all in the handwriting of the clerk.
Note that a John Mangum also is given two head of cattle in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. It is a little unusual for a legatee of the will to also be a witness to the will, but we assume that both John Mangums are the same. No effort was made to differentiate between the two in the will.
The text of the will of Richard Bennett Jr. was all on one page (except the court minutes), but the page has suffered damage and part of the text is missing. Mr. Vaughn Ballard made the transcription and he attempted to add the missing text by interpolation and flow of thought from the surrounding text.
Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol. 2, 1661-1719, page 514, dated 4 Dec. 1709). Text of Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol 2, 1661-1719, Pg. 514.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas, 76011.
"In the Name of God Amen. I Rich'd Bennett Sen'r now being in perfect mind & Memory Blessed be the Lord for it I Do appoint this for to be my last will & Testament, Disannulling & making void all former wills by me made. I bequeath my Soul to almighty God what gave it me & my Body to the Earth for to be Decently buried at the Discression of my Loving wife & Debts I owe to be paid & my will in forme following-
Item I Do give & bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett one Copper still, one gray mare & her increase & one horse and one Negro man named Jack to her Disposeing for Ever. I Do likewise make my loving wife whole and sole exec'et of this my last will & Testament-
lem. I do give and bequeath to Mary Throp Daughter of Dan'l Lewis five head of cattle(1)-
lem. I do give & bequeath unto John Mangum two head of cattle(2)-
Item I do give & bequeath to James Coffield two head of cattle-
lem. I do give and bequeath unto my two sons Richard & James Bennett & Sml??(3) Lewis & Martha Lewis the half of the rest of the ___ of my estate there after for to be Equally Divided by these men I have appointed & shall nominate. I Do order that my Standard be divided between my two sons Richard & James Bennett by these four men Tho Throp, Peter Deberry Robt Byskay & George Barlow & for to see this my last will performed-
Item I do give and bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett my plantation in Blackwater during her naturalle(4) life & then for to returne to James Bennett son of Rich'd Bennett & the heirs of his body lawfully begotten. I Desire that no Inventory shall be taken nor no Letter of Administration but for all things for to stand as this be nor any Security for to be given in witness my hand this fourth day of December in the year 1709.
Testice Tho. Thropp Richard Bennett (Seal) his William X George mark Mary Cornos his John X Mangum mark
At a court held for Isle of Wight County y' 20th day of Feb: 17[09](5) This last will & testament of Richard Bennett was presented in Court by Sarah Bennett his said wife Ex:xct who made oath ofto & being proved in Court by the oathes of Wm George Mary Cornos & John Mangum three of the witnesses thereto is admitted to record - Test H. Lightfoot C. Court
[Notes]: 1. "Cattle" looks like "Cattelle," but it was probably just that the pen was raised after the "tt" and he made a tall "e" and put a little flourish on the end that looks like an "e". 2. This item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will. 3. I'm confident that the first letter is an "S." In an abstract of this will, Chapman lists Susanna Lewis as being mentioned in this will. I can't see that here. 4. This word, "naturalle," inserted above and between "her" and "life". 5. Date was off the page, but beginning, 170_, would indicate 1709 (by Julian Calendar) and will was signed in 1709.
Comments 1. [n.a.]
2. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight, 4 Dec. 1709) has many legatees. One is John Mangum who receives two head of cattle. Surprisingly John is also a witness to the will. It is presently unknown if this is a usual occurrence. John's signature mark is still a "plus" but slanted enough that it looks like an "X". In reality the handwriting is probably the clerk who transcribed the will into his will book and only the general shape of the mark is significant, assuming the clerk tried to copy the mark as faithfully as possible. We cannot be totally sure that both these John Mangums in the will were one and the same. However, we do not know of any other John Mangum in Virginia at this time. The younger John Mangum who appears later, and who we believe is John Jr., was likely born about 1710. There was no attempt to differentiate between the two John Mangums, such as Jr. and Sr., lending support to the theory that they were one and the same.

11. Some clarification of dates of county formations is important. Many people confuse the correct location in dealing with the original colonial ancestors of this part of Virginia.
James City County was one of eight original shires designated in 1634. At that time it extended toward the southwest between Charles City and Isle of Wight (then Warrosquyoake), being terminated later by the boundary with North Carolina. South of the James River it was separated from Isle of Wight county by Lawne's Creek and from Charles City County (later Prince George County) by Upper Chippokes Creek. James City was made the capitol of the colony in 1639 by an Act of the Assembly. James City was the original Jamestown founded in 1607, America's earliest English settlement.
The part of James City County that became Surry County was inhabited by the Quiyoughcohanocks, allies of the Algonquian Powhatan Confederacy, when Jamestown settlers visited in 1607. Early settlers reported that they were entertained very graciously during their first visit. John Rolfe's marriage to Pocohontas in 1614 helped to keep peace between Indians and English settlers for a time. Pocohontas died in England in 1616, however, and by 1622 the Powhatans had decided to rid their lands of the English settlers. On Good Friday, 11 April 1622, Indians living in English settlements all over the small colony rose up and attacked their English hosts, murdering and mutilating them in their homes. At Pace's Pains on the south shore of the James, one Indian, a Christian named Chanco, refused to murder Richard Pace, warning him of the impending massacre instead. Three hundred and forty-seven English people were killed then. A list made the following February showed 1,277 people left alive in the colony.
Richard Pace was only one of the settlers on the south shore of James River. In May 1625 The Virginia Company of London listed sixteen settlers in the area that became Surry County. The Virginia Company's development of Virginia did not meet the expectations of the company stockholders or the English government. Sir Francis Wyatt, the last governor under the Virginia Company, became the first crown appointed governor 24 May 1624.
The crown honored patents issued by the Company and granted more lands to encourage settlement. Individuals could acquire one headright by paying the transportation cost of one person into the colony. One headright could be exchanged for fifty acres of Virginia land. Soon headrights were being sold, the system became corrupted, and in 1705 the General Assembly attempted to reform it. The 1705 act explicitly stated that individuals could not claim an individual headright more than once or claim headrights for sailors, and land claimants were required to submit sworn statements verifying their headright lists in county courts.
By 1640 James City County's population south of James River was sufficient to support a new parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was established. Lawne's Creek itself was the dividing line between James City County and the later Surry County from the original Isle of Wight County. John Mangum, the original immigrant, had land strattling Lawne's Creek in both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. Southwark Parish was separated from James City Parish in 1647. County court records begin with 1652, when Surry was formed from the part of James City County that lay southwest of James River. The south end of Surry County eventually is known as Albemarle Parish within Surry County. From 1738 the only Anglican parish in the Sussex County area was Albemarle. Soon afterward Arthur Allen built his Jacobean brick house, now known as Bacon's Castle because it was occupied as a fort or "castle" during Bacon's Rebellion in 1676.
Reports to the Bishop of London by the ministers of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes in the year 1724 were recorded by Bishop Meade. They were not prosperous parishes. In 1738 Albemarle Parish was created from those parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark parishes that lay southwest of Blackwater River. The remaining parts of Lawne's Creek and Southwark were united into Southwark Parish. The entire area of Albemarle Parish was incorporated into Sussex County when it was formed from the southwestern end of Surry County in 1754.
Sussex County was formed in 1753 from the part of Surry County that was south of the Blackwater River. "Whereas many inconveniencies" attended the inhabitants of the county of Surry, "by reason of the large extent thereof," the General Assembly enacted a law forming Sussex County from the southwestern part of Surry in November 1753. The boundaries of Sussex County followed those of Albemarle Parish established in 1738. Part of Surry County had been added to Brunswick County in 1732. Thus the parish and county were bounded by Surry County on the northeast, by Southampton County on the southeast, Prince George County on the northwest and Brunswick County on the southwest. Brunswick County was divided by an Act of the Assembly in October 1780, forming Greensville County, which now borders Sussex on the southwest. Sussex, Virginia, is the county seat of Sussex County. The Dillard House, built in 1802, was the repository of the clerk's records until the courthouse was built. The county is named for Sussex County in England.
In some early records of Surry County before Sussex was formed, we see mention of Upper and Lower Parishes of Surry County. I assume the Lower Parish is what was eventually called Albemarle Parish of Surry, then Sussex County. We know that the Mangums had land transactions in Pigeon Creek in the 1740s and Hornet Swamp in the 1760s. Both of these areas were south of the Blackwater River in what was Albemarle Parish of Surry or Sussex County depending on the County formation dates as explained above. Some of the Mangums eventually end up in Lunenburg County, Virginia, which in turns splits the southern part of its Cumberland Parish off in 1761 to form St. James Parish, which in turn and in entirety becomes Mecklenburg County in 1764-65. Brunswick County separates Sussex County from Mecklenburg County to the west. These counties are just above the state line from North Carolina. Some people erroneously put down Albemarle County which is a county in Northern Virginia in no way associated with our family of these Southern Virginia locations.

12. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.]
"Introduction
My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with.
This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received.
Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked.
I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in.
Delta Ivy Mangum Hale.
Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible.
Mangum Beginnings.
The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's.
John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself.
We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants.
The Virginia Colony.
In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618.
By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture.
Edward Bennett Family.
Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year.
One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.]
This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4
6. Encyclopedia
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12
8. Misc. records from MFB
This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor.
Thomas Bennett:
The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War.
Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624.
Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett.
Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings.
Richard Bennett, Sr.:
Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682.
Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died.
Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James.
Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate.
Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster:
Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum.
Richard Bennett, Jr.:
Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife.
His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James.
Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture.
It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later.
This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue.
John Mangum of E 		Mangum, John (I2048)
 
3080 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 5, John Mangum, Immigrant Ancestor:
"No one Mangum has had more research and controversy associated with him than John Mangum of early Virginia. He has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World although we think there were other immigrants later.
John was in the Virginia colony in the late 1600's and most consider him to the be father of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County. (I) Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694.(2)
John born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc.
John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances have been fully explored in the previous chapters on the Bennett family.
John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The fact that John was unmarried in early 1696 is shown by the deed he made on 23 March 1695/6 to John Morrell.(3) He alone signs the deed. By law, a wife would have had to sign with him. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.(4)
The children of John Mangum:
The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of educated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr., may have been a daughter of John but that theory is still controversial. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probable sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish. Because of William's importance he will be discussed in a later chapter.
For various reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children.
John Mangum Jr.:
The first record we have of another John Mangum is in Surry County, 1728, when a John Mangum witnessed the will of John Spratley.(5) We know that it was not John the immigrant. The signatures of John the immigrant showed that he was illiterate, signing all his records with an 'X' or a '+'. The John who witnessed this Surry will signed it John C. Mangum without a mark. We believe he was son of the immigrant John Mangum because he seemed to be of that age group. He resided in Surry County and died there in 1744.(6) His estate was administered by Olive Mangum who later was godparent to several children born in the Albemarle Parish. Olive also witnessed a will by John Richardson in 1747.(7) Interestingly enough, John and Olive never recorded any of their children in the parish records. We therefore have no direct record of any of their children. However, in 1747 the Parish Church wardens "bond out a guardian for the orphans of John Mangum."(8) This must have been John Jr., not John the immigrant who died in 1737.
Olive seemed to have been the daughter of Robert Savidge who made his will in Surry in 1697.(9) In his will Robert mentions his daughter, Olive, along with sons Charles and Loveless. In 1728, Loveless made his will in Surry County and mentions Olive Mangum but he does not mention the relationship.(10)
We suspect that the four children Olive was godparent to in the parish were her grandchildren through her daughters. They were John and Selah, son and daughter of Wm. Huler (Hulen?) and wife Selah, Elizabeth dau. of Robert Purrier and wife Frances, and Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary.
Recent research has suggested that John Mangum Jr. was the father of that John Mangum who was born 1732 and moved with his family to Mecklenburg County, Virginia. John of Mecklenburg County was the father of John Mangum, born 1763, who served as a patriot in the Revolutionary War. Previous lineages had placed 1732 John as a son of William Mangum Sr. of the 1748 Virginia to North Carolina migration. See insert below.
James Mangum:
James, possible son of John the Immigrant, was probably born about 1706. He, like his brother William Sr., recorded the births of some of his children in the Albemarle Parish records beginning in 1741/2. He was married to Mary. It seems that many of these early Mangums were attracted to women named Mary, but then again, Mary was a very common name. James left his will 29 Nov. 1782 in Sussex County; Virginia, naming several children including Absolom Mangum. (I I) Absolom migrated into N.C. about 1783.(12) This was about 35 years after his uncle, William Mangum Sr., made the pioneering journey.
Henry Mangum:
Henry Mangum may have been a son of John the immigrant. He was a member of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church of Isle of Wight County, Virginia. He apparently left the main line of the Church of England (Episcopalian) to join with the then minor sect of Baptists. The births of his children (and only his children) were recorded in the Church minutes. They began with Cathron, born 20 Sept. 1746 and end with Goodrich b. 17 March 1768.(14) Henry Mangum Jr. was born 25 April 1753. Henry Sr. left his will in Isle of Wight County, Virginia dated 17 Nov. 1790.(15) He names his children but not his wife. He may have been married to Constance or Agnes, both mentioned in the church records.(16)
Henry's descendants, through Henry Jr., contributed much to the Mangum saga. Henry Jr. was a Revolutionary War soldier, as were probably one or more of his sons. Henry Jr. resided in Greensville & Brunswick Counties, Virginia. The family moved to Maury County, Tennessee in the early 1800's, leaving many descendants.(17)
William Mangum Sr.:
William Mangum Sr. was born about 1709 because he began recording some of his children's births in the Albemarle Parish in 1734. See the next chapter for more detailed information on William Sr. [See his file in this database for the referenced chapter transcription.]
References
1. See Appendix E for information about The Albemarle Parish.
2. Surry Co., Va. Unverified information from researcher Timothy Mangham.
3. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709, page 163.
4. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-45, page 189-90, dated 26 Sept. 1737. See chapter 3, page 27 (Frances Mangum) for further discussion of John Mangum's death.
5. Surry Co., Va. will book 7, page 867
6. Surry Co., Va., Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, page 486 dated Aug. 1744. Olive Mangum Adminix.
7. Will of John Richardson, Surry Co., Va. Will Bk. 9, page 561. Will recorded 20 Oct. 1747.
8. Research by Mrs. Joann Hoagland described in a letter to John Palmer, 17 July 1991.
9. Surry Co., Va. Will Book 5, page 55, probated 3 May 1698.
10. Surry Co., Va. Will book 7, page 943.
11. Sussex Co., Va., Will Book D, 1782-1789, probated 17 June 1784.
12. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15 page 17 and issue 20 page 8.
13. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale, John Mangum, Revolutionary Soldier and Descendants. Her book is described in the Bibliography.
14. A copy of the church records (1 page) can be obtained from the Virginia State Library in Richmond, Va.
15. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Will Book 10, page 323, 1783-96.
16. One theory is that Agnes was a daughter of John Mangum, the immigrant, and sister of Henry Mangum Sr. Research by the Langston family shows that there was an Agness Mangum, born 1712, who married a John Langston.
17. For more information on Henry and his family, see the Mangum Family bulletin, issue 7, page 32 and issue 36, page 7.

2. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "James, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1704, Died: abt 1783-4 Sussex Co, Va (will) (M) Mary." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. Some citations:
a. "IOW Co. deeds:"
i. "11/17/1747 John Stegall & w/Winifred to Sarah Jones (all of Surry) deed-Wts: James Mangum, Howell Jones, Wm. Gray Jr."
ii. "11/18/1751-Nath'l. Green & w/Phebe of Alb. Par., Surry Co. to James Mangum of same, 73 AC N/S Nottowat Riv., b/b Woodyard Swamp. Wts: None."

3. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 54, July 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor:
P. 32: "Below we have a few more of the old Virginia Records relating to the descendants of John Mangum the immigrant. [Article includes a scanned image of the actual document.]
James Mangum VS. Thomas ELDRIDGE
(Surry Co., VA Orders, 1744-49 or 1749-51, page 225. Date not recorded.)
Text of RECORD: 'James Mangum Plt vs Thomas Eldridge Admin. Of Thomas King dec'd deft. Conditional order confirmed same form as Hamlin agt Mooring page 224.'"

4. Per website of Lynn Parham quoted from Mangum Family Bulletin, Vol. 13, Page 24 at
http://mywebpages.comcast.net/lynn.parham/migrate.htm: "One other migration from Virginia occurred about 1780-85. That migration was by Absolom Mangum. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children. Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769, Wake County in 1780 and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790. He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax lists. A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786. It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers. Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802."

5. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 53, January 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 21-25, [article includes scanned images of the actual documents]: "Below we have a few more of the old Virginia Records relating to William Mangum (Sr.) and other children of John Mangum the immigrant.
Summary
There is nothing of major importance in these records, but they do show the continuing presence in Virginia of two sons of John the immigrant (William Sr. & James) and a son of William Sr. (Samuel) [Kerry's note: is this correct - should this be Samuel, the brother to William Sr. and James?]. William's appraisal of Arthur Sherrod's estate in 1747 was very close to the time he and his family moved on to North Carolina. The suit of Judith Binns against John Mangum was dismissed because John had died. This was obviously the younger John Mangum (John Jr.?), husband to Olive Savidge. John had died in 1744.
For some reason, in one record, the court was asked to rule on the ages of various young negroes. I assume these were slaves. I have no idea why the court would be involved. Possibly it had to do with taxes. The page had several cases in which the court ruled on the ages of various negroes. (EDITOR'S NOTE: My apologies for not being politically correct here. I have tried to use the original terminology for accuracy.) Obviously James Mangum had at least one slave. James' will in 1783 named several slaves.
The suit of Herod Clany vs Agness Washington is a holdover from last issue [of the Journal] where there were several court records of Samuel Mangum against Agnes Washington.
JOHN ELLIS AGAINST AMOS NEWSOM, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 70, 18 July 1745): The text of the court suit is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for the fact that William Mangum was one of the jurors.
COURT ORDER FOR APPRAISING ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, page 313. Surry Court 16 June. 1747); APPRAISAL of ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9. 21 July 1747): 'Ordered That Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White & William Mangum or any Three of them being first Sworn Do appraise in Current Money the slaves and Personal Estate of Arthur Sherrod Deceased, and return the appraisment to the next Court.' The wording of the inventory is not significant to Mangum genealogy, except for the signature of Wm Mangum. This is not his handwriting however since all the handwriting, including the signatures, are of the clerk who recorded it.
James Mangum ON A JURY, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 563, 20 June. 1749). The text of the court suit between Nicholas Maggett and Samuel Maggett against the widow Ann Maggett is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for James Mangum being on the jury.
JUDITH BINNS AGAINST John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 147, 16 Oct. 1750): 'Judith Binns Exec_s Vis? Of Charles Binns Gent Dece'd Plt) Against John Mangum, Deft.'
NEGRO of James Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 20, 17 Oct. 1749): 'Dinah a negroe Girl belonging to James Mangum was by the Court adjudged to be eleven Years old.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE I, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 106, 19 June 1750: 'James Mangum, Plt Agt Thomas Eldridge gent adm Vis of Thomas King Dec'd Deft. This Day came the Plt by his attorney and the Deft being arrested and now called in? of appearing by means where of the ___ - main thereof against him and? Defended therefore it [is ] ___ ordered by the Court that the Plt recover against the said Deft his damages by him sustained by occasion of the ____ to be ascertained by a jury at the next court.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE II, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 225, Date 1751??): 'James Mangum Plt . Vs. Thomas Eldridge Admins Vis? Of Thomas King dec'd Deft. Conditional order confirmed (conformed) same form as Hamlin ag't Mooring page 22A. (EDITOR'S NOTE: The case on page 22A was not copied but I assume this case was settled in the same way as the case of Hamlin against Mooring.)'
HEROD CLANY VS AgnesS Washington RE Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 216, 21 May 1751): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agness Washington at the Suit of Samuel Mangum It is order'd that she pay him four hundred & ____ pounds of Natl? Tobo [Tobacco] for two days attendance at this Court and for coming ___ a Sixty Miles & returning according to law.' "

6. Issue Number 2 "Mangum Family Bulletin," June 1969:
"Will of James Mangum
Sussex County, Virginia (Will Book D, 1782-1789
IN The NAME.OF GOD AMEN November ye 29th one Thousand Seven Hundred & Eighty three. I James Mangum of Sussex County being in memory & calling to mind its appointed to all men once to die do make & ordain this my last Will & Testament & as to my worldly Goods which it Pleased God to Bless me with I give & Dispose of in the following manner;...
That is--I lend to my loving wife Mary Mangum the use of my estate during her Natural Life Except one bed & furniture one cow & one Spinning wheel which I formerly lent to my Son James which I desire his Widow Should have the use of During her Widowhood & after her Marriage or death they may be equally divided amongst my Said Sons Children.
And I: give to my Son William Mangum all my Coopers Tools & I Give to my Son John Mangum one Gun & my Will & desire is that emediently after the death of my wife that my Exers? Chose three Reputable persons to appraise all my Negroes & then my will is that all my children that is living & my son Jameses' children & my Daughter Lucies children may have one equal part in proportion with the rest of my children Each ones children one child's Share of the said appraisment in the following manner--that is I give to my Son John Mangum one Negro boy Named Jack upon his paying or receiving what ever the said Negro shall be appraised to more or less then the said proportion to him & his Heirs forever-
And I lend to my Son Absalom Mangum the use of one Negro boy names Davy upon his paying or receiving whatever the said Negro Shall be appraised to more or less then his proportion & after his death my Executors to take the said Negro & hire him out or sell him & Equally divide the Money among my Said Sons children his wife to have an Equal part of the Money During; her life or widowhood.
And I give the Use of one Negro Girl named Fanney to my Son Jameses Widow during her life or widowhood upon her paying or receiving whatever the said Negro shall be appraised to more or less then the said proportion but at her Marriage or death the said Negro to be Hired out till her Youngest child comes to the age of Twenty one Years then she & her increase to be equally divided amongst all my said Son Jameses children in the same way I give mine to be Divided among my own children but if any of the said children Die in this Time there they go to the Living ones & there Heirs forever.....
And I give to my Grand daughter Elizabeth Green one Negro Girl named Cail upon her paying or receiving whatever the said Negro Shall be appraised to more or less then the said proportion but if my said Daughter Elizabeth Green Shall Die without a child or Husband the Negro to be equally Divided between her two Sisters Molley Chambless & Sally Green & their Heirs forever.
And I give to my Son Samuel one Negro Man named Jacob upon his paying or receiving whatever the said Negro shall be appraised to more or less then said proportion to him & Heirs forever....
And I give to my Son William Mangum one Negro boy named Moses upon his paying or receiving whatever the said Negro shall be appraised to more or less then the said proportion to him & his heirs forever; & my will & desire is that my land & all the other part of my Estate whatever undisposed of Shall be sold the purchasors? to have a good right & there Heirs forever & the Money arising thereon to be equally divided among all my children only my daughter Lucie's children to have on Childs part equally divided among them & my Son James children to have one childs divided among them, & I desire my Estate may be no other way appraised as before directed & Lastly I constitute & appoint my Son Samuel Mangum & Burrel Green hole & Sole Executors of this my Last Will & Testament renouncing all other Wills by me heretofore made & declaring this &. this only to be my Last Will & Testament in witness whare of I have hereunto set my hand & seal this day & year above written.
Michael Malone James Mangum Seal
John Winfield
Edward Powellsse?
James Mangum Seal
At a court held for Sussex County the 17th day of June 1784. The last Will & Testament of James Mangum dec'd was exhibited? in Court by Samuel Mangum & Burwell Green the Executors therein named proved by the Oaths of Michael Malone & John Winfield witnesses thereto & ordered to be recorded & on the Motion of the said Executors who made Oath according to Law & with Henry Jones & William Stewart their Securaties entered into & acknowledged their Bond in the Penalty of one thousand Pounds conditioned as the Law directs certificate is granted them for obtaining a Probate thereof in due form.
Teste Jno Cocks ??"

7. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
"Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia
1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741.
2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum.
3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery.
4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum.
5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith.
6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green.
7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum.
8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum.
9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum.
10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734.
11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow.
12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons.
13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers.
14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom.
15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason.
16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman.
17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison?
18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman.
19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain.
20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759.
21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare.
22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James.
23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane.
24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson.
25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter.
26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2.
27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736.
28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum.
29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens.
30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum
31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum
32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor.
Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened.

8. FHL book 929.273 or film 6088021 "The Inman Family of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia and Some of their Kin," compiled and published by Joseph Francis Inman, Richmond, VA, 1975, p. 19:
"James Mangum. James Mangum, believed to be the son of John Mangum and Frances Bennett, his wife, was born about 1708, probably in Isle of Wight County, Virginia. At that time the counties of Southampton and Sussex had not been taken from Isle of Wight and Surry, respectively. The date of birth is estimated, however, several researchers have reached similar conclusions. His will was dated 29 Nov 1783 and proved 17 Jun 1784. (Sussex County, VA Will Book D, p. 512) One of his great granddaughters was married when the will was written which is evidence to support the estimate of his date of birth. James Mangum's will named his wife Mary. A record of the marriage has not been found, nor have her parents been identified, The will named sons James (deceased), John, Absalom, William, and Samuel, daughter Lucy (deceased); granddaughters Elizabeth Green, Sally Green and Molly Chambless, who were children of Lucy. Lucy married Burwell Green and he was one of the executors of the will with James' son Samuel.
Samuel Mangum, son of James Mangum and his wife Mary, was probably born before 1738 when the Rev. William Willie began keeping the Albemarle Parish Register. His daughter Sally married Joseph Renn (Wrenn) on 11 Jul 1789 (Sussex County Marriage Register 1754-1853, p. 56) which suggests her date of birth about 1769. One Sarah (Sally) Mangum was born 10 July 1769, daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Mangum. (Gertrude R.B. Richards, "Register Albemarle Parish Surry and Sussex Counties 1739-1778," p. 301, 1958). The name of Samuel Mangum's wife has not been established, nor have her parents been identified, but her given name was probably Elizabeth. The 1820 census shows him as the owner of 14 slaves. Samuel Mangum's will was dated 24 January 1827 and was proved 5 June 1828. (Sussex County Will Book L, p. 61) The will does not mention a wife, hence it is assumned she was deceased. He named daughters Sally Wrenn, Mary Malone, Lucy Bishop; sons William, deceased, and Joel; daughter-in-law Sally, widow of William; grandchildren John, Samuel, Susanna and Nancy, children of William. The grandsons were devised for four negroes whose names were Alfred, Amanda, Solomon, and Harriet."

9. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 87-88: "James Mangum, [167] b. ca 1708, in Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA, m. Mary ____ d. ca 29 Feb 1783 [168], d. ca 17 June 1784, Isle of Wight Co., VA.[169] [Several generations follow but I only list the first generation.] Issue:
A. Samuel Mangum, b. bef 1738, m. Elisa (Elizabeth?) ___ owned 14 slaves at the time of the 1820 census, made his will dated 24 Jan 1827, proved 5 Jun 1828, Sussex Co., Va.[170]
B. Lucy Mangum, b. 26 Jul 1741 m. Burwell Green.
C. Absolem Mangum b. 22 Jan 1742.[175]
D. James Mangum Jr.[176], b. 22 Jan 1744, d. aft 1784 m. Betty (Elizabeth?) Burrow [177], dau. of Phillip and Martha Burrow of Dinwiddie Co., VA. Phillip identifies James Mangum, Jr. as a son-in-law, 50 acres of land 'where he now lives on Reedy Branch on Winfield's line. James Jr, along with Joel Wilkerson and Bathia Burrow, served as godparents to Thomas Cain, son of Isham Cain and Martha Burrow, granddaughter of John Burrow of Dinwiddie Co., VA. James Mangum, Jr., along with John Mangum, Nathan and Martha Freeman, were godparents of James Cain, son of James Cain, Jr. and wife Lucratia, b. 28 Feb 1756, Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties, VA.
E. John Mangum, b. abt 1745 d aft 1784 m Lydia ___.
F. William B. Mangum[178], b. 4 Jan 1746/7, Alb. Parish, Surry Co., VA, d. 1784, m. Mary Murdock, b. 1752, d. 22 Dec 183_.
Footnotes:
"167: The Will of James Mangum, dated 29 Nov 1783, proved 17 June 1784 in Sussex Co, VA, Vill Book D, p. 512, names sons James (deceased), John, Absalom, William, And Samuel; daughter Lucy (deceased); granddaughters Elizabeth Green, Sally Green, and Molly Chamless, who were children of Lucy. Lucy married Burwell Green, one of the executors of the will with James' son Samuel Mangum."
"168: The family of James and Mary Mangum was found in the family registry provided by the Mangum Family Bulletin #15, Nov. 1974, p. 18-19."
"169: Source: Will of James Mangum, filed in Sussex Co., VA, 29 Nov 1783, Will Book D, page 178 and later recorded at Simpson Co., MS, by Wilkin Mangum on 30 Nov 1966. His will identifies the family noted here. At one time Wilkin Mangum and his brother, Grady G. Mangum, one of the first and most persistent Mangum researchers in MS, may have felt that James' son, James Mangum, was perhaps the father of their ancestor,jacob Mangum. They later concluded without proof that James Mangum b. 3 June 1734 d 1757, son of William Mangum, was their ancestor."
"170: Source: Gertrude R.B. Richards, "Register Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties, 1739-1778," p. 301, 1938."
"175: Absolem Mangum was listed in the Hillsburough District of Chatham Co., NC, in the 1790 Census. Listed in the same district were Howel Mangum of Granville Co., James Mangum of Chatham Co., Joseph Mangum of Granville Co., and William Mangum of Orange Co., NC."
"176: Godparents of James Mangum, Jr., were William Mangum, Samuel Mangum, and Mary Mangum."
"177: James Mangum, Jr. and Lucy Mangum were gobparnets to Rebekah Mangum, dau. of John and Lydia Mangum, b. 14 Feb 1762, c. 11 Apr 1762, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA."
"178: Godparents of William Mangum were William Rogers, Richard Woodroffe Jr., and Mary Rogers. William may have had son, William Mangum, b. 24 Jan 1773 with godparents Peter Randall, Seth Williams, and Lucy Green."

10. From the book "The Mangum Family," by Dr. J.I. Campbell and C.P. Mangum, p. 1: "Early in the 18th century the family was centerd in Sussex County and adjoining sections of Virginia. William, John, and James Mangum were heads of families and were believed to be brothers." This small book then continues extensive genealogy from Jacob Mangum and his wives Esther Gibson and Nancy Lee. Jacob was born about 1760 and is not on my genealogical database being that he is off a couple of generations from the lines I am researching. Note also that the quoted statement above is incorrect when it says Sussex County because that county was not formed from Surry until the mid-1700s.

11. 1. Virginia Court actions (1741-1751) mentioning: John Mangum (II), his wife Olive Savidge, and his orphaned Children; his brothers James, William, and Samuel Mangum; and miscellaneous Savages/Savidges. We know that Olive Savidge had brothers Love/Love Jr./Loveliss and Robert since all three are identified in the 1728 will of Loveliss Sr.. The relationship of the other Savages/Savidges - Benjamin, Henry, William and his wife Mary, and John - is undetermined from these documents and further research is needed. (Henry and Loveliss Savidge are named in the same document which would indicate some type of relationship.)
From the book "Surry County, Virginia, Court Orders, 1741-1751, An Every Name Index," by T.L.C. Genealogy, PO Box 403369, Miami Beach, FL 33140-1369, 1992, copy in the Walter Cecil Rawls Library in Courtland, Surry, Virginia. Court books are: 1 = 1741-1744; A = 1744-1749; B = 1749 -1751. The second part of the code is the page number and then the month of the court term (in Julian calendar nomenclature). Court books can be seen on FHL films 34129 and 34130 as well as FHL books 975.5562 P2hw (sev. volumes). The following are my brief extractions from the various listed cases:
James Mangum:
A-563 Jun 1749 James Mangum on a jury.
B-020 Oct 1749: Dinah a Negro girl belonging to James Mangum was adjudged to be 8 years old.
B-106 Jun 1750: James Mangum Plt. vs. Thomas Eldridge Admr. of Thomas King decd.
B-225 May 1751: James Mangum Plt. vs. Thomas Eldridge Admr. of Thomas King decd.
John Mangum:
1-087 Feb 1742/3: Indentures between John Mangum with his wife Olive and Zachariah Madere.
1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties.
1-235 Jul 1744: Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures and William Owen swore before Howell Briggs, Gent., to appraise and inventory the slaves and personal estate of John Mangum, decd.
A-013 Dec 1744: Inventory of estate of John Mangum returned to Court and ordered to be recorded.
A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum.
John's Orphans:
A-323 Jun 1747: "Ordered that the Church Wardens of Albemarle Parish bind out the orphans of John Mangum according to Law."
Olive Mangum:
1-087 Feb 1742/3: Indentures between John Mangum with his wife Olive and Zachariah Madere.
A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum.
A-387 Oct 1747: Olive Mangum and Samuel Maget are witnesses to the will of John Richardson, decd., presented by Elizabeth Richardson, widow.
Widow Olive Mangum
1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties.
Samuel Mangum:
A-024 Feb 1744/5: Samuel Mangum, deft. in lawsuit by Thomas Jones for debt.
A-266 Feb 1746/7: Plt. against Samuel Mangum, carpenter, Deft. for debt. Suit abated because Deft. not inhabitant of this County.
B-214 May 1751: Samuel Mangum, Plt. vs. Agniss Washington Deft. suing for 30 sh. owed for construction of a building. Deft. won.
B-216 May 1751: Herod Clary, a witness for Agness Washington in the suit of Samuel Mangum, motions for payment from Deft. for his two days in court.
William Mangum:
1-184 Nov 1743: William Mangum serving on Jury of Grand Inquest.
1-234 Jul 1744: Widow Olive Mangum obtains adminstration over estate of her deceased husband John Mangum with William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties.
A-058 Jun 1745: William Mangum and James Nicholson acting as sureties of Olive Mangum are concerned about their role and petitions to have the estate turned over to them by Olive Mangum concerning the estate of her decd. husband John Mangum.
A-070 Jul 1745: William Mangum serving on jury.
A-313 Jun 1747: William Mangum and three others appointed to appraise the slaves and estate of Arthur Sherrod, decd.
A-415 Jan 1747/8: John Holt Plt. vs. William Mangum & Charles Clary Deft.: Debt.
A-463 May 1748: Attachment of John Ruffin, Gent., against estate of William Mangum. A Humphrey Bailey also involved.
A-475-476 Jun 1748: Attachment of Thomas Pritlaw against estate of William Mangum. Effects are in the hands of Joseph Jeffries, Edmund Barrow, Thomas Bell, and Jonathan Ellis. James Nicolson, William Rogers, and Bufort Pleasant names as additional garnishees.
A-493 Aug 1748: Attachment of Thomas Pritlow against estate of William Mangum. Beuford Pleasant also named as a garnishee.
A-540 May 1749: William Mangum vs. Joseph Jeffries.
A-570 Jun 1749: Thomas Pritloe vs the Estate of William Mangum.
Benjamin Savage:
A-088 Sep 1745: Benjamin Savage plaintiff vs. Elias George deft. Benj. did not show up and last by default. No type of case given but deft. asked to recover 5 shilling for expenses.
A-400 Nov 1747: Benjamin Savage to be paid for plank to repair Cyprus Swamp Bridge. Paid with 271 lbs. of tobacco.
Henry Savage:
B-203 Apr 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished an unnamed debtor.
B-306 Aug 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished Edward Long. Robert Davis, John Hay and wife Judith (excutrix of Charels Binns dec'd) added as garnishees.
Love Jr. Savage:
A-513 Dec 1748: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster and Love Savage Junior.
Love Savidge:
B-143 Oct 1750: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Love Savidge concerning debt.
Loveless Savage:
B-203 Apr 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished an unnamed debtor.
B-234 May 1751: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Loveless Savage concerning debt.
B-306 Aug 1751: Henry Savage, Loveless Savage, James Moore, John Mooring and Lewis Long had garnished Edward Long. Robert Davis, John Hay and wife Judith (excutrix of Charels Binns dec'd) added as garnishees.
Robert Savidge:
A-438 Apr 1748: Sale and indenture between William George and Robert Savidge.
B-149 Oct 1750: Judith Binns, exctrx. of Chalres Binns, Gent. vs Robert Savidge concerning promissory note of 38 sh. 8 pence.
Robert Savage:
B-196 Apr 1751: Sale and indenture between John Wall with wife Mary and Robert Savage, all of County of Surry.
William Savage:
A-016 Jan 1744/5: Indenture of a sale between William Savage and his wife Mary with James Adams.
William Savidge:
B-133 Sep 1750: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster with wife William and John Savidge, all of County of Surry.
Mary Savage:
A-016 Jan 1744/5: Indenture of a sale between William Savage and his wife Mary with James Adams.
John Savidge:
B-134 Sep 1750: Sale and indenture between Joseph Lancaster with wife Mary and John Savidge, all of County of Surry.

12. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal; Issue Number 60, October 2007, by James L. Parham: "Surry County, Virginia COURT Records . (These microfilms were rented from the Salt Lake City library via the local Mormon Church here in Huntsville, AL. I searched these microfilm a few years ago, and just stumbled on them again. They contain some interesting and useful information about the Mangums in Surry County, VA before the 1748 migration into N.C. I took these notes in haste, so the transcription will not be 100% accurate.)
A. Surry County Order book, 1691-1713 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129):
Page 132 - John Mangham having been [summoned] on evidence on behalf of Arthur Davis against Robt Blake and attended two days it is ordered that the said Davis pay him for the [said] according to law with cash at Exam. - Surry Court, Southwark May 28, 1695
Page 175 - Richd Bennett having brought an action to this court agt. Abraham Morris and failing to appear to prosecute, this suit is dismisst.
Page 179 - John Mangham having caused Tho Durham to be arrested to this court not having entered a petition the [suit] is therefore [dismisst?] Court May 4, 1697
Page 195 - Upon the request of George Morrell a hafame?? Ionnigauht?? of one hundred acres of land made for the said Morrell by John Mangham draftd the twenty third day of March 1695/6 is admitted for record. 7 March 1698/9.
PAGES with Bennett Records (Not Transcribed): 117, 112, 109, 91 (96), 168, 175, 177, 199, 201, 235, 276
B. Surry County Order book, 1713-1718 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129): No Mangums - Very short. Bennett Information on pages 91 & 47.
C. There Are No Extant Records Between 1718 and 1741
D. Surry County Order book, 1741-1744 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129):
Page 87 - Indenture of lease and release between John Mangum and Olive his wife of the one part and Zachariah Madere of the other part acknowledged by these John & Olive and by the court ordered to be recorded. Pervious to which the sd Olive was privily examined & as the law directss.
E. 16 Feby 1742 [1742/43] Surry Court. Page 184 - Jury of grand, inquest for the body of this county. William Mangum one of the jurors. Returns: John Edmunds for not going to Church; Judith Pitts for having two bastard children at a birth; Mary Green for having a bastard Child; Others.
F. Surry Court session 16 Nov. 1743:
Page 234 - On the petition of Olive Mangum widow who made oath according to same, certificate is granted her for the obtaining letters of administration of the estate of her husband John Mangum dec'ed giving security on which she together with James Nicholson and William Mangum her securities enters & acknowledges their bond for her due administration of the said decedants estate. Surry Court 18 July 1744.
Page 234 - Ordered that Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures & William Queen or any three of them being -[Continued on page 235]
Page 235 - being first sworn before Howell Briggs gent. Do appraise in current money the slaves and personal estate of John Mangum Dec'ed and return the appraisement to the next court.
G. Surry County Order book, 1744-1749 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm # 0034130):
Page 13 - An inventory of appraisment of the estate of John Mangum dec'ed was returned and by the court ordered to be recorded. - Surry Court 20th Dec. 1744.
Page 24 - Thomas Jones (Plt) against Samuel Mangum (Deft) - In debt.
This day came as well the PLT by his attorney as the deft in his proper person and the Sd Defts saith That he cannot gainsay the plts Action nor but that he Oweath the Debt in the Declaration mentioned amountings to Eight pounds, Six shillings. Therefore it is Considered that the plt Recover the same against the Sd Deft. together with his Costs by him in this behalf Eexpended, And the Sd deft. In mercy &c - Surry Court 20 Feb. 1744 [1744/45].
Page 58 - On the petition of James Nicholson and William Mangum thereby sitting forth that they these petitioners became bound to this court as securities of Olive Mangum for the due administration of the estate of John Mangum deced and apprehending themselves to be in imminent danger of being thereby damnified prayed relief in the premisses whereupon after hearing as well that these petitioners as these alive. It is ordered and decreed that these alive deliver up this estate to the petitioners and give them good and sufficient security to indemnify them in the premisses. 19 June 1745.
Page 70 - This day came the Plt by his attorney and thereupon came also a jury... Bartholemew Figures, John Jeby??, Thomas Washington, William Mangum, William Gillam, Charles Lucas, Benjamin Jordon, John Nicholson, William Owen, Henry Collier, Thomas Gray, Assault and battery John Ellis Plt versus Amos Newson Def. 18 July 1745.
Page 266 - J Adams?? Plt vs Samuel Mangum Carpenter Def. In Debt, 18 Feb. 1746 [1746/47]. The Deft. Being delivered? Not an inhabitant of this county, it is ordered that this suit abate. [Editor's note: Where was Samuel in 1747*? Had he already gone to N.C., or just to a neighboring county to escape his creditors? *Note that in the old dating system the New Year started in March, not January. So, 18 Feb. 1746/47 is 18 Feb. 1747 in our dating system.]
Page 313 - Ordered that Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White, William Mangum, appraise estate of Arthur Sherrod 16 June 1747
Page 323 - Ordered that the Church warden of Albemarle Parish bind out the orphans of John Mangum according to law. Surry Court 16 June 1747. [Editor's note: This was John Mangum Jr., supposed son of the immigrant John Mangum.]
Page 387 - The last will and testament of John Richardson dec'ed was presented in court by Elizabeth Richardson, widow and reliect of the said John and executrix therein named who made oath thereto according to law and the same was proved by the oaths of Samuel Maget and Olive Mangum the witnesses thereto and by the court ordered to be recorded on the motion of the said executrex certificate is granted her for obtaining a probate thereof in due form. Surry Court 20 Oct. 1747.
Page 415 - John Holt PLT against William Mangum and Charles Clany Defts. (In Debt) Discontinued. The Plt. Failing to prosecute. Surry Court 19 Jan. 1747 [1747/48] [19 Jan. 1748]
Page 463 -Attachment obtained by John Ruffin gent. Against estate of William Mangum who have privily removed himself or is absent or that the ordering releif of law cannot be [broed] on him for debt six pounds, - - -teen shillings and two pence. - Surry Court 21 June 1748 [Book says May 1748 Court. It started on page 451, the June 1748 court started page 473] [Editor's Note: William Sr. & family have already gone to N.C.]
Page 475 - The attachment obtained by Thomas [Peilfers] against the estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or absconded that the ordinary proofs of same cannot be served on him for a debt of three pounds eight shillings & five pence for ___ due form ... .attach all the effects of same. Surry Court 21 June 1748 [MDCCXLVIII]
Page 493 - Debt against Thomas Pritlol against estate of William Mangum - Surry Court 16 Aug. 1748.
Page 540 - The petition and summon brought by William Mangum against Joseph Jeffries is dismissed, the Plt failing to prosecute. 18 April 1749.
Page 563 - Nicholas Maggott (or Maggett) by Samuel Maggott his ___ friend Plt. Vs. Ann Maggett Widow Def. Suit concerning a slave. On the Jury were Thomas Gillam, James Mangum, others. 20 June 1749
Page 570 - The attachment obtained by Thomas Prillos? Agst the estate of William Mangum the Pre___?? Continued agst the garnishes is now ordered to be discontinued. 21 June 1749
G. Surry County Order book, 1749-1751, (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm # 0034130):
Page 20 - Dinah, a negroess____?? Belonging to James Mangum was by the court adjudged to be eleven years old. 17 Oct. 1749
Page 106 - James Mangum Plt vs Thomas Eldridge gent. Adm. Of Thomas King decd (Def.) Undefended, damages to be determined by next court. 19 June 1750.
Page 147 - Judith Binns, exec'x of Charles Binns gent. Dec. against John Mangum, ordered that this suit abate by the deft's death. 16 Oct. 1750
Page 155 -Petition and summons brought by Samuel Mangum Plt against Agnis Washington Deft. She is nothing indebted to the Plt, the Plt joins the office? Of the cause is continued till the next court. 16 Oct. 1750.
Page 214 - Samuel Mangum Plt vs Agnes Washington Def. 21 May 1751. By petition for 3of? By account, the parties were heard by their attn. The petition was dismissed. The court valued the building the house mentioned in the petition account to 40 shillings and no more. Def. Had paid 30 shillings.
Page 216 - Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agnes Washington in the suit of Samuel Mangum, ordered that she pay him 400 and 5 pounds of nett? Tobo [Tobacco] for the two days attending ... 21 May 1751
Page 225 - Ordered that Joseph Mangum [unclear] appointed survey of the road leading over Clays Bridge.
EDITOR'S COMMENT:
I don't think I have seen these records published anywhere else before. Only a couple of items stand out to me. One is that it appears that both William Mangum Sr. and his supposed son Samuel Mangum had financial problems before the migration to N.C. about 1748. Maybe those financial problems were one of the incentives for their move. The second item is the statement in the court record (page 266) that shows that Samuel Mangum was not in the County of Surry in 1747, about a year before we believe William Sr. and family moved to N.C. The records also show that William Sr. was still in Surry County on 16 June of 1748 when he appraised the estate of William Sherrod. He was definitely out of the County by 21 June 1748. He may have been gone by 19 Jan. 1748 as one John Holt decided not to prosecute him for a debt, probably realizing it was a waste of time if William had already left the County."

BIRTH:
1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children."
Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other.
Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births.

2. The birthdates of the children of John Mangum, the original immigrant, and his wife, Frances Bennett, are not known. It appears the parents were married by 1696 in Isle of Wight Co., Virginia, but probably not later than 1700. Previous deeds prior to 1796 do not show Frances signing with her husband and Richard Bennett deeds land to John in Dec. 1695. The children's birth dates are figured with the eldest being a year after a potential 1696 marriage with all subsequent children arbitrarily 2 years apart. There is no exact basis for the children's birthdates. Location appears to be Isle of Wight Co., Virginia since he has land there 23rd of March 1695/6 when he exchanges his land in Surry Co. for land in Isle of Wight Co. with George Morrell; his will probate eventually occurs in the same Isle of Wight County.

3. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, indicates Samuel was godparent to James Mangum Jr. (son of this James) b. 22 Jan 1743. He notes that presumably James would be of age therefore to be born before 1723 or earlier to have a son.

MARRIAGE:
1. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, indicates James Mangum's wife as Mary Stanhope. No sources are given for this information.

DEATH:
1. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 54, July 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, P. 44: "James Mangum of will dated Nov 29, 1783; probated June 17, 1784; Sussex."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Brief summary includes: 2056023, item 1, book of remembrance; item 2, surname index of changes and volumes; item 3, Person materials; 2056024, items 3 thru 6 and 2056026, Mangum/Adair materials. Included are many family group sheets of sidelines and downlines, many of them unconnected.

2. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library.

3. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library. 		Mangum, James (I2047)
 
3081 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 5, John Mangum, Immigrant Ancestor:
"No one Mangum has had more research and controversy associated with him than John Mangum of early Virginia. He has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World although we think there were other immigrants later.
John was in the Virginia colony in the late 1600's and most consider him to the be father of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County.(1) Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694.(2)
John born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc.
John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances have been fully explored in the previous chapters on the Bennett family.
John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The fact that John was unmarried in early 1696 is shown by the deed he made on 23 March 1695/6 to John Morrell.(3) He alone signs the deed. By law, a wife would have had to sign with him. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.(4)
The children of John Mangum:
The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of educated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr., may have been a daughter of John but that theory is still controversial. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probable sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish. Because of William's importance he will be discussed in a later chapter.
For various reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children.
John Mangum Jr.:
The first record we have of another John Mangum is in Surry County, 1728, when a John Mangum witnessed the will of John Spratley.(5) We know that it was not John the immigrant. The signatures of John the immigrant showed that he was illiterate, signing all his records with an 'X' or a '+'. The John who witnessed this Surry will signed it John C. Mangum without a mark. We believe he was son of the immigrant John Mangum because he seemed to be of that age group. He resided in Surry County and died there in 1744.(6) His estate was administered by Olive Mangum who later was godparent to several children born in the Albemarle Parish. Olive also witnessed a will by John Richardson in 1747.(7) Interestingly enough, John and Olive never recorded any of their children in the parish records. We therefore have no direct record of any of their children. However, in 1747 the Parish Church wardens "bond out a guardian for the orphans of John Mangum."(8) This must have been John Jr., not John the immigrant who died in 1737.
Olive seemed to have been the daughter of Robert Savidge who made his will in Surry in 1697.(9) In his will Robert mentions his daughter, Olive, along with sons Charles and Loveless. In 1728, Loveless made his will in Surry County and mentions Olive Mangum but he does not mention the relationship.(10)
We suspect that the four children Olive was godparent to in the parish were her grandchildren through her daughters. They were John and Selah, son and daughter of Wm. Huler (Hulen?) and wife Selah, Elizabeth dau. of Robert Purrier and wife Frances, and Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary.
Recent research has suggested that John Mangum Jr. was the father of that John Mangum who was born 1732 and moved with his family to Mecklenburg County, Virginia. John of Mecklenburg County was the father of John Mangum, born 1763, who served as a patriot in the Revolutionary War. Previous lineages had placed 1732 John as a son of William Mangum Sr. of the 1748 Virginia to North Carolina migration. See insert below.
James Mangum:
James, possible son of John the Immigrant, was probably born about 1706. He, like his brother William Sr., recorded the births of some of his children in the Albemarle Parish records beginning in 1741/2. He was married to Mary. It seems that many of these early Mangums were attracted to women named Mary, but then again, Mary was a very common name. James left his will 29 Nov. 1782 in Sussex County; Virginia, naming several children including Absolom Mangum. (I I) Absolom migrated into N.C. about 1783.(12) This was about 35 years after his uncle, William Mangum Sr., made the pioneering journey.
Henry Mangum:
Henry Mangum may have been a son of John the immigrant. He was a member of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church of Isle of Wight County, Virginia. He apparently left the main line of the Church of England (Episcopalian) to join with the then minor sect of Baptists. The births of his children (and only his children) were recorded in the Church minutes. They began with Cathron, born 20 Sept. 1746 and end with Goodrich b. 17 March 1768.(14) Henry Mangum Jr. was born 25 April 1753. Henry Sr. left his will in Isle of Wight County, Virginia dated 17 Nov. 1790.(15) He names his children but not his wife. He may have been married to Constance or Agnes, both mentioned in the church records.(16)
Henry's descendants, through Henry Jr., contributed much to the Mangum saga. Henry Jr. was a Revolutionary War soldier, as were probably one or more of his sons. Henry Jr. resided in Greensville & Brunswick Counties, Virginia. The family moved to Maury County, Tennessee in the early 1800's, leaving many descendants.(17)
William Mangum Sr.:
William Mangum Sr. was born about 1709 because he began recording some of his children's births in the Albemarle Parish in 1734. See the next chapter for more detailed information on William Sr. [See his file in this database for the referenced chapter transcription.]
References
1. See Appendix E for information about The Albemarle Parish.
2. Surry Co., Va. Unverified information from researcher Timothy Mangham.
3. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709, page 163.
4. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-45, page 189-90, dated 26 Sept. 1737. See chapter 3, page 27 (Frances Mangum) for further discussion of John Mangum's death.
5. Surry Co., Va. will book 7, page 867
6. Surry Co., Va., Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, page 486 dated Aug. 1744. Olive Mangum Adminix.
7. Will of John Richardson, Surry Co., Va. Will Bk. 9, page 561. Will recorded 20 Oct. 1747.
8. Research by Mrs. Joann Hoagland described in a letter to John Palmer, 17 July 1991.
9. Surry Co., Va. Will Book 5, page 55, probated 3 May 1698.
10. Surry Co., Va. Will book 7, page 943.
11. Sussex Co., Va., Will Book D, 1782-1789, probated 17 June 1784.
12. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15 page 17 and issue 20 page 8.
13. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale, John Mangum, Revolutionary Soldier and Descendants. Her book is described in the Bibliography.
14. A copy of the church records (1 page) can be obtained from the Virginia State Library in Richmond, Va.
15. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Will Book 10, page 323, 1783-96.
16. One theory is that Agnes was a daughter of John Mangum, the immigrant, and sister of Henry Mangum Sr. Research by the Langston family shows that there was an Agness Mangum, born 1712, who married a John Langston.
17. For more information on Henry and his family, see the Mangum Family bulletin, issue 7, page 32 and issue 36, page 7.

2. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 6, William Mangum Sr., Virginia to North Carolina:
"We believe that William Mangum Sr. was a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia.(1) This couple also recorded the births of sons William Jr. in 1736, Arthur in 1741 and daughter Sarah in 1744.(2) We have no definite proof but we think that there may have been at least one other older son named Samuel whose birth was not recorded in the Parish.
The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person whose will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful.(3) The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums.
William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod.(4) By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
By the mid 1700's the available land in Virginia was beginning to run out. Economic opportunities lay elsewhere, on the frontier in middle North Carolina. William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County.(5) They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and began the acquisition of land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him.(6) The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St John's Parish.
The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he listed two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. In 1764 Bute County was created from parts of three counties including the eastern part of Granville County. William's remaining land was incorporated in this new county. Between 1765 and 1780 a William Mangum, whom we believe is our William Mangum Sr., had several land dealings in Bute County.
It is unknown if William Sr. had any more children after he came to North Carolina. He was in his 40's but his wife may have been somewhat younger. She was not necessarily past childbearing age. The Joseph who was in Granville County and the Solomon who was in Orange County were possibly sons of William Sr.
We do not know when William Sr. died. We do know he disappears from the Granville Co., tax lists in the 1760's. It is possible he moved to Orange County, N.C. but it is not certain that those records pertain to our William Mangum Sr.(7)
We have already mentioned the migration by Absolom Mangum into North Carolina about 35 years after William arrived. We believe Absolom's migration was influenced by William's earlier migration. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children.(8)
Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769,(9)Wake County in 1780(10) and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790.(11) He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax. lists.(12) A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786.(13) It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers.
Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802.(14)
Children of William Mangum Sr.:
James Mangum:
James was born 2 June 1734 and his birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. His birth was recorded in the parish after the fact since the parish was not set up until 1738. After the migration into North Carolina, James was in the militia of Granville Co., N.C. in 1754 with his father and brothers.(15) He is also listed in several tax lists of Granville. Little else is known about him. He died on 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving his wife Sarah and one son unnamed.(16) One tradition says that the son was Jacob Mangum who settled in South Carolina. No proof of that relationship has been found and another tradition disputes this, saying that Jacob was from Ireland.
William Mangum Jr.
William Mangum Jr. was born 16 May 1736. His birth is recorded in the Albemarle Parish Register of Virginia. His birth, like his brother James' birth was added "after the fact." William Jr. was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 and in several tax lists of the period. We know little else about his life in North Carolina. He was a British Tory (sympathizer) during the Revolutionary War. He was in Georgia by 1772. He seems to disappear from the Granville County, N.C. tax lists by 1768. He was recruited into the British Army in 1779 from a group of Georgia back country Tories. He served with the 96th Brigade, Little River Militia.(I7).
William was married in Georgia to Elizabeth "Letgo," "Ladco," or "Lithgow" and had at least two daughters and one son named Samuel. Samuel was killed in 1780 while fighting as a British soldier. When the British evacuated Charleston in 1782, William and family went to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine, Fla. His property in Georgia was confiscated by the State of Georgia because of his British service.
William's 1st wife died about 1784. He left for Nova Scotia and sometime before 1791 he married again but his wife's name is unknown. He lived out his days on bleak Morris Island. His petition for title to the land he occupied on the island (as a reward for his loyalist service) was never acted on.
One of William's relatives, John Mangum (III?), born in Virginia in 1763, fought for the American side in the war. More information on John was given in the previous chapter. It is possible that they fought opposite each other during the siege of Old Ninety-six, the key British fortress in South Carolina. John was captured by the British, but the British commander saved John's life because he knew and liked his loyalist kin.
Arthur Mangum: Arthur Mangum was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. He was only 7 years old when the family migrated into North Carolina. There is extensive literature available concerning Arthur. This is because of his famous grandson Willie P. Mangum who was Judge, Congressman, Senator and acting vice-president of the United States from 1842 to 1845. Tyler succeeded to the presidency in 1841 on the death of Harrison. That made the president pro-tempore of the Senate (Samuel L. Southard of N. J.) second in line for the presidency and therefore acting Vice President of the United States. Southard resigned 3 May 1842 and on 31 May Willie Person Mangum was chosen as his successor and continued in that office until March 4, 1845. Tyler himself narrowly escaped death from an accident on the USS Princeton in 1844. Senator Mangum came within a 'hair breath' of becoming the president of the United States. The line of succession to the Presidency has been changed in recent years.
The legends that have Arthur, wife and son coming into N.C. in a wagon are obviously wrong since Arthur was a child at the time of the Virginia to North Carolina migration. It is possible that the legend was referring to the time when Arthur came to Orange County, N.C. from the eastern part of Granville Co., N.C. Arthur moved to Orange County and received land there in 1763. He became quite prosperous and many of his descendants were people of note.
There is considerable confusion as to the death of Arthur. A sketch by Dr. Stephen B. Weeks puts his death 12-24 March 1789.(18) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1789.(19) Also, Arthur bought land on 11 May 1790.(20) His death must have been later than this. A story by Mr. Mangum Turner, a descendent of Arthur, places his death in 1809.(21) This is probably not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County lists Lucy Mangum as head of household of Arthur's family. This must mean that she was a widow at the time. These limits place his death between 11 May 1790 and 1800. A later deed involving Arthur's son William Person Mangum infers that Arthur died about 1793. This appears to be the most likely year of his death. There are many other sources of information about Arthur Mangum's prominent North Carolina descen­dants.(22)
Sarah Mangum: Sarah Mangum was born to William and Mary 14 Oct 1743 and her birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish records. We have found no further record of her.
Samuel Mangum: It is unfortunate that we have only indirect evidence for the parentage of Samuel Mangum, the person through which we believe we descend. The public records show a give and take between him and William Sr. usually exhibited only by close relatives. We assume, without direct proof, that Samuel was an older son of William and Mary Mangum. He will be dealt with more fully in the next chapter.
OTHER Children:
We do not know if William Sr. and Mary had any more children born in Virginia. Certainly, none were recorded in the Albemarle Parish. William and his family migrated into North Carolina in 1748. William would probably have been in his forties although his wife might have been younger. We believe they had at least two children after they came to North Carolina. One of those was Solomon Mangum, the father of the Georgia Manghams.(23) We also believe that another son was Joseph Mangum. There were two Joseph Mangums in that part of North Carolina during that time period. We believe the Joseph Mangum of Warren/Bute County was a son of Samuel Mangum.
References
1. John Bennett Boddie's book on the Albemarle Parish has some errors. One error was a reference to the birth of James Mangum to parents William and Martha. The original records show that the parents were actually William and Mary. Those records were checked by Joseph F. Inman, genealogist and Mangum descendant, in 1972. The book by Gertrude R. B. Richards and Florence M. Leonard concerning the Albemarle Parish records also confirm that the parents were William and Mary. See Appendix E for additional information about the Albemarle Parish and these two books.
2. Obviously, the births of James and William Mangum were recorded in the parish many years after they were born. The parish was not set up until 1738. Neither have godparents listed but neither does Arthur Mangum born in 1741 and a probably related Lucy Mangum born in 1759. Probably parents who first recorded a birth in the parish also entered births of children born much earlier. See Appendix E for more information on the Albemarle Parish.
3. Will of John Person of Surry County, Va. was recorded in Deeds, Wills, Etc., 1738-54, pages 51-53. The will is dated 8 Aug. 1721 and proved 21 March 1738. There is no mention of Mangums in the will. One of John Person's two daughters was name Mary. One of John's sons, Samuel Person, mad~ his will 17 Feb. 1753, proved 3 Oct. 1754. In that will he mentions his sister Mary Glover. The Mary (Person?) that married William Mangum was almost certainly with her husband in North Carolina in 1753.
4. Estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va Deeds, Wills, Etc, 1738-54, page 559, 16 June 1747.
5. William Manggum & Wassie Jones witnessed a deed by Jones to Atkinson, 18 May 1748, Edgecombe Co. May Court Records, 1748, Page 223.
6. Land Grants, Granville County and Granville County, N.C. Deeds, 1 June 1748, from the N.C. State Archives, Raleigh, N.C.
7. The 1776 list of Voters in Orange Co., N.C. list a Wm Mangrum and a deed (1 May 1777) has William Mangum as a witness.. The deed was from Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum.
8. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15, page 17.
9. Johnson Co., N.C., Court Records, Feb. 1769 Court. Deed from Suggs to Camp proved by Absolom Mangum.
10. Wake Co., Deeds, 14 Sept. 1790. Deed from Kemp to Martin states that Absolom Mangum lived on waters of Horse Creek, Wake County, N.C.
11. Absolom Mangum is listed in the 1790 Census of South Carolina.
12. Granville Co., N.C. Deeds, DB Q, page 617.
13. See Mangun Family Bulletin, issue 20, page 8.
14. Granville Co., N.C. Court Records, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 13, page 6. IS. State Records of North Carolina, N.C. State Dept. of Archives & History.
16. James Mangum Adm. Bond, Granville Co., N.C., 6 Dec. 1757.
17. For a complete story on William Mangum Jr. and his exploits by Mr. Thomas L. Hughes, see the Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 35-37.
18. See Bibliography, "Biographical History of North Carolina. .." by Ashe.
19. Orange County, N.C. Wills, Will Book B, page 100.
20. Orange County, N.C. Deeds, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 11/12, page 42.
21. Reminisces of Willie P. Mangum's Descendants, a sketch by Mangum Turner in The Papers of Willie Person Mangum, Vo15, page 746-758.
22. See the Bibliography #s 11, 14,22 & 23 for more details on these references.
23. See the Bibliography for details on Vaughn Ballard's book on Solomon Mangham.
24. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 18, page 2 and issue 19, page 2 for articles on the Joseph Mangums of Warren and of Granville Counties, North Carolina."

3. Lynn Parham, editor of the Mangum Journals and a premier Mangum family researcher as of 14 Mar 2005 takes a different approach to the ancestry of the patriot John Mangum then what most LDS family historians use based upon work done years ago by Delta Hale: "The present best thinking of the lineage is John Mangum the immigrant, John Mangum who married Olive Savidge, John Mangum (1734), John Mangum the Patriot (1763) who married Murdock/Goggins/Canida. I'm speaking from memory here, so ignore minor mistakes in birth years. Originally, it was thought that John (1734) was a son of William Mangum Sr., but it is difficult to imagine that he at age 14 would not follow his father to North Carolina. The only other option for his father seems to be John Mangum who married Olive Savidge. I was not the one to do that research but I agree 100% with it. I will give you the details if you wish, which is a letter from Joann Hoagland to John Palmer and is published in his Mangum book. This lineage, of course, is not proven, just the best fit of the available records. I do not have family group sheets of the old Mangums on the web [http://home.comcast.net/~lynn.parham/]. My book ["Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin"], which I described last time, is the best current thinking on those lineages. As to the book lineages, I do not take as gospel those lineage connections that 99.999 percent of all Mangum researchers use in their lineages. They do not even mention that there is severe lack of proof in some of those connections, even if it does sound reasonable. I don't even disagree with most of it but it gnaws my gizzard when the lack of proof is not even mentioned. Then another generation of Mangum researchers take this unproven stuff and again recite it as gospel because all these older and wiser researchers said so."

4. The book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, and Utah and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Santa Rosa, 1992, FHL film 1697868, pp. 4-5, issue of John Mangum and Frances Mangum, second Child: "William, the ancestor of the author was b. ca. 1706, Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA, d. Orange or Granville Co., VA, aft 1787, m. ca. 1731 Mary Person, b. 1709, Albemarle Parish, Isle of Wight Co., VA, dau. of John Person III, b, ca 1668, Albemarle Parish, Isle of Wight, VA, and Mary or Sarah Partridge, b. abt. 1670, Albemarle Parish, Isle of Wight, VA, dau. of Thomas Partridge. It has been well established that the family of William Mangum, Sr. migrated to NC from Virginia by June 1748 where sons Solomon and Joseph were born. (Footnote 13.) William received a land grant of 150 acres from Lord Carteret, Earl of Granville, in 1751. He settled near where the Roanoke River crossed the Virginia line in what is now Warren Co., then Granville Co., NC. (Footnote 14.) William had joined the great migration of tobacco planters who came from Virginia south to find more fertile land for cultivating the 'golden weed.' (By the time of the 1790 Census of North Carolina, Absolom, Howel, James, Joseph, and William Mangum were identified as heads of household in NC, all residing in Granville and Orange Counties. Another Absolam Mangum was found in Union Co., SC, 96th District in 1790.)
Footnote 12: Will of John Person III, dated 8 Aug 1721, proved 21 Mar 1738, Surry Co., VA, identified in John Person's will included John Person, Thomas Person, Elizabeth Person of Joseph Tuke, Francis Person, Joseph Person, Benjamin Person, Samuel Person, William Jacob Person, and Mary Person who m. William Mangum.
Footnote 13: "Mangum Family Bulletin," #15, 1974, p. 17. William Mangum witnessed an indenture on 1 June 1748, Granville Co., NC (MFB #3, p. 36) James L. Parham, a Mangum descendant, has written this family builletin since March 1969, having published 28 issues of this journal dedicated to preserving and publishing Mangum family information. He has solicited and published Mangum family information from throughout the US and has made it possible for many Mangums to identify their early Mangum ancestors. Subcriptions can be arranged by contacting him at 324 Cumberland Drive, S.E., Huntsville, AL."
Footnote 14: MFB, #22, 1985.
Footnote 15 of this chapter provides a strong argument that John Mangum, the Revolutionary War soldier, is probably NOT the son of 1706 - William Mangum and Mary Person.) Foot note 15: Mrs. Joann Mangum Hoagland of 301 24th St., Silver City, NM, tel 505-38-4789, a descendant of John Mangum b. ca. 1732, wrote the author "I cannot tell you how strongly I feel about this relationship - that is 1732 John is not the son of 1706 William... I have studied carefully the documentation, which is pretty scarce, for placing 1732 John as the son of 1706 William. It just does not hold water... That Albemarle Parish register put me on to this. When the Parish entries are placed in chronological order, we see that 1706 Wm. entries end about 1747-8 when he moved to North Carolina. 1732 John entries begin and go until 1761, just before he moved to Lunenberg, VA. In 1747-8 when 1706-Wm. moved, 1732 John is a teenager. He would surely have gone with his father to North Carolina. That, in itself, tells me that 1732-John is not the son of 1706-William. Instead, 1732 John stays in Surry-Isle of Wight. Nor does 1732 John seem to align himself with different people, at least on the Albemarle Parish register, than had his supposed father William." Mrs. Hoagland requests that those interested in this relationship write her at the address noted above. She has obviously made a strong agrument that this undocumented relationship is tenuous. By the process of elimination she systematically eliminated Joseph, whose sons are Micajah, Elisha, and Josiah; Nicholas; James, whose sons were all born too late to be 1732 John; and Henry whose sons were also later than her 1732 John. "That leaves us," she wrote, "with 1703-1744 John and wife Olive Savage as 1732 John's parents... I have not proof - process of elimination."

5. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. I used this info for this individual as it seems the most detailed and primary. "William, Born Alb. Par, Surry Co., Va. circa 1696, Died 1744 Orange Co, NC (M) Mary Person." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. Some citations perhaps of this William:
a. "Surry Co., Va. records, Cont'd:"
i. "12/23/1742 Sam'l Thompson to Wm Smith-land b/b John Mangum, etal."
ii. "12/21/1743 Est of Francis Sharp, dec'd-acctg lists among others, William Mangum, John Langston."

6. The most common and persistant view of William and Mary Person Mangum as grandparents of John Mangum, the patriot, is usually referenced back to the following book by Delta Hale. This assumption is challenged by John Palmer per quote elsewhere in this notes: the book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, p. 7-16, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "John Mangum [grandson of this William] was born Jan. 19, 1763 in Mecklenburg County, Virginia. His parents apparently moved to Lunenburg County soon after he was born, as his father, John Mangum, is listed as a member of the St. James Parish, Lunenburg County in the year 1764, the year after John was born. He was the fourth child in a family of six. He had one brother, William, and two sisters, Lucy and Sarah who were older and two brothers William and Lewis who were younger. (The reader may question the fact that the first and fifth children were both named William. It was a practice, especially in England, that when a child died, the next child of that sex would receive the dead child's name.)... John's father, whose name is also John, was born about 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His mother's name was Mary. Her maiden name is unknown. His grandfather, William Mangum, was also born in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. His grandmother was Mary Person Mangum. His great-grandfather was John Mangum, and his great-grandmother was Francis Bennett Mangum, daughter of Governor Richard Bennett of Virginia. This is as far back as the direct Mangum line in America has been determined at present." [Kerry's note: The ancestor in terms of Governor Richard Bennett is erroneous in my opinion. See notes for Thomas Bennett, Richard Bennett, Sr., and Richard Bennett, Jr. separately in this database for a detailed Bennett history. Even though both groups of Bennetts lived in Isle of Wight County in colonial Virginia, there does not appear to be a connection and both Richards are separate and distinct.]

7. Per website of Lynn Parham quoted from Mangum Family Bulletin, Vol. 13, Page 24 at
http://mywebpages.comcast.net/lynn.parham/migrate.htm: "William Mangum Sr. was a probably a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. This couple also recorded the births of other children in the parish. The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person who's will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful. The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums. William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod. By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest [Carolinas] in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County. They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and obtained land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him. The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St. John's Parish. The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he is listed in two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. We have no definite proof as to when and where William Mangum Sr. died. One other migration from Virginia occurred about 1780-85. That migration was by Absolom Mangum. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children. Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769, Wake County in 1780 and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790. He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax lists. A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786. It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers. Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802."

8. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. One of the pages in his notes state:
"James Mangum. James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N.C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co., Militia in 1754(5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6) His estate record shows that he died 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm. Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found." [Kerry's note: no idea what the numbers in parantheses mean.]
Another page of handwritten notes include: "Child #2 son of William Mangum and Mary b. 2 Apr 1734. I put him as the James Mangum of Granville Co., N. Car. Call No. 478500 N.C. 132 Administration Bond 6 Dec 1757 Sarah Mangum administrator; William Mangum and Joseph Person surety to Bond. Inventory returned to court 6 Dec 1757 recites James Mangum deceased Sept 15th last left a widow and one son. Among other items "a parcel of books;" some of the books sold to William Mangum, Arthur Mangum and Samuel Mangum. The only other James I find contemporary to this James is James Mangum Jr. with a wife Betty or Elizabeth in Albemarl Parish in 1762. I find James Mangum son-in-law to Philip Burrows in Philip Burrows' will 13 Oct 1777. The Virginia Genealogist, Vol 14, #4, p. 150 will recorded in Dinwoodie Co., Virginia now on file in Orange Co., N. Carolina. 47850 N.C. 132 Genealogies of Granville Co., N.Car. 3 vols. by Thomas McAdvag Owen. In this same reference William Mangum appears on court records September 1757. Also a will of Mary Person 20 May 1761 probated 11 Aug 1761 in Granville Co. mentions son Jesse, daughter Lucy Person, son John, dau. Martha Person and dau. Sarah Jones. Household goods in Virginia. Son Joseph Person executor. This might be Lucy who married Arthur Mangum. 8123 pt. 3 Surry Co. Court Orders p. 540 William Mangum vs. Jeffries 18 apr 1749 (my note William Mangum Sr. in Surry County, Virginia, as late as 18 Apr 1749 and in Granville Co., North Carolina by 3 September 1751."

9. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 50, Oct 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 16-20: "This Part 8 [of a series in the Journal] of the old Virginia records delves more deeply into the records of the second John Mangum of Virginia. We believe he was the son of the immigrant John Mangum but as usual we have no definite proof, just good circumstantial evidence. The first record is the petition of Olive Mangum his widow to obtain letters of administration..."
"COURT ORDER FOR ADMINISTRATION of John Mangum's Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Order Book 1741-1744, page 234 and 235. Court date 18 July 1744): 'On the petition of Olive Mangum Widow who made oath according to Law Certificate is granted her for obtaining Letters of Administration of the Estate of her Husband John Mangum decd giving Security on which she together with James [Nickolson] and William Mangum her Securities entered into and Acknowledged their Bond for her due Administration of the said Decedents Estate.
Ordered That Samuel Maget, Robert Judkins, Bartholomew Figures and William Owen or any three of them being - being first Sworn before Howell Biggs Gent Do appraise in Current Money the Slaves and personal Estate of John Mangum Deced and return the appraisement to the next Court.'"
EDITOR'S Comments:
Olive Mangum, widow of John Mangum deceased, petitioned the court and obtained letters of Administration for John's estate on 18 July 1744. This record leaves no doubt that Olive was indeed wife of John Mangum. It is very interesting that one of the securities for Olive is William Mangum. It has long been assumed (but not proven) that the William Mangum who migrated to North Carolina in 1748 was son of John Mangum the immigrant. If this is the same William Mangum, which seems very likely, then we assume that William was a brother of the deceased John Mangum (Jr.?).
John Mangum's estate was appraised by Samuel Magit, Robert Jurkins and Bartholomew Figures in August of 1744. The actual day is not recorded. The Administrator (Adminisx) was Olive Mangum. The inventory was returned to court 20 December of 1744. The total value was 25 pounds, 12 shillings and 12? pence. Present value of an English Pound is about $1.65. In 1744 a pound was worth considerably more, but it is difficult to translate currency value from that era into modern currency. Although the court order was to appraise the slaves and estate of John Mangum, there does not appear to be any slaves listed in the appraisement.
We still have not proven that this John Mangum and the North Carolina migrant William Mangum were truly sons of the immigrant John Mangum and wife Frances. However, that seems to be the most likely theory at present..."

10. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 51, January 2003, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 13-15, article includes scanned images of the actual documents: This Part 9 [of a series in the Journal] of the old Virginia records continues to delve more deeply into the records of the second John Mangum (II) of Virginia and continues into some of John II's siblings. We, of course, have no absolute proof that these Mangums were children of John Mangum the immigrant, but that is the most reasonable theory at present.
"INDENTURE of LEASE & RELEASE Between John & Olive Mangum and ZACHARIAH MADERE, (Surry County, Virginia Order Book 1741-1744, page 87. Court date 16 Feb. 1742): 'Indentures of Lease & Release between John Mangum and Olive his wife of the one part and Zachariah Madere of the other part were acknowledged by the sd [said] John and Olive and by the Court Ordered to be recorded previous to which the sd Olive was privily Examined as the Law Directs.' (EDITOR'S NOTE: Appears to be related to land dealings between the Mangums and Mr. Madere.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above is an indenture of Lease and Release between John Mangum (& Olive his wife) and Zachariah Madere. It is apparently related to land sales between the parties. This record is significant in that it specifically calls Olive the wife of John Mangum.)"
"Thomas JONES AGAINST Samuel Mangum (DEFENDANT), (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 24, 20 Feb. 1744/5): 'Thomas Jones, Plt, Against Samuel Mangum, Deft. In Debt. This Day came as well the Plt by his attorney as the Deft in his Proper Person And the sd Deft. Saith That he cannot gainsay the Plts Action [1702]? But that he oweth the Debt in the Declaration mentioned amounting to Eight Pounds Six shillings Therefore it is considered that the Plt recover the same against the sd Deft. Together with his Cofts? By him in this behalf Expended and the sd Deft in Mercy & ?' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a debt by Samuel Mangum. We believe this is the Samuel Mangum that appears in the North Carolina records with William Mangum (Sr.) as early as 1751. It is obvious that Samuel was an adult in Feb. 1745. The date "20 Feb. 1744/45" is actually 1745 as we reckon the date in modern times. Apparently Samuel, and William Sr. and others of the family had quite a few debt problems in Virginia. This may have been the incentive to move to North Carolina in the latter part of the 1740s.)"
William Mangum ON JURY FOR ASSAULT & BATTERY CASE, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 70, 18 July, 1745 Court). (EDITOR'S NOTE: The text of this court suit is not pertinent to Mangum genealogy, except for possibly the Jurors who may figure in other Mangum records. They are Bartholomew Figures, Thomas Washington, Robert Nicholson, William Gillain, Benjamin Jordan, William Owen, John Jeby?, William Mangum, Charles Lucas, John Nicholson, Henry Collier, gr? Thomas Gray.) (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns an assault and battery case in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. This only shows that William was still in Virginia in July 1745 and had not yet migrated to North Carolina.)"
William Mangum ON GRAND JURY, (Jury of Grand, Surry County, VA Orders, 1741-1744, page 184, 16 Nov. 1743): 'Lewis Delany Forman, Richard Jones, John Justice, Joseph Delk, William Newsum Junr?, Thomas Davidson, William Evans, William Mangum, Thomas Washington, William Clinch, Peter Hawthorn, Henry Mitchell, Thomas Vines, John Goodwyn, Silvanus? Stokes, Stephen Hamblin & James Price were Sworn a Jury of Grand their charge withdrew And Soon after returned into Court and made the following presentments:
ag? John Edmunds for not going to Church.
The overseer of the road from Blands Road to the Bowling Ally Road for not keeping it in Sufficient repair.
Judith Pitts for having two Bastard children at birth
Mary Green for having a Bastard child - - - -
and then having no other matter before them were by the Court discharged.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record above concerns a Grand Jury session in which William Mangum was one of the jurors. It shows that William was in Virginia in 1743. It also has some interesting indictments that you might want to read.)"
Olive Mangum ADMINISTRATOR of John Mangum's Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 58, June Court, 1745): 'On the Petition of James Nicholson and William Mangum Thereby Sitting forth That they the sd Peititioners became bound to this Court as Securities of Olive Mangum for her due - - Administration of the Estate of John Mangum deced and apprehending themselves to be in Imminent Danger of being Demnified Prayed relief in the Premisses Where upon after hearing as well the sd Petitioners as the sd Olive It is ordered and Decreed That the sd Olive Deliver up the sd Estate to the sd Petitioners or give them good and sufficient security to Indemnific them in the premises.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns Olive Mangum as administrator of John Mangum (II)'s estate. It appears that her securities, William Mangum and James Nicholson, were about to be out some money because of some irregularities in Olive's handling of John Mangum's estate. The court ordered Olive to release the estate to the petitioners or give them enough security (money or property probably) to cover the impending liability on James Nicholson & William Mangum. We believe, by circumstantial evidence, that John Mangum (II) (the deceased) was a son of John Mangum(I) the immigrant, and William Mangum was John (II)'s brother.)"
ORPHANS of John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749, page 323, 16 June 1747 Court): 'Ordered That the Church Warden of Albemarle Parish bond out the Orphans of John Mangum according to Law.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns the Orphans of John Mangum. This shows that John Mangum (II) had children and they or at least some of them were minors in 1747. Oh, how do we wish they had been named! ED.)"
COURT SUIT AGAINST John Mangum DISMISSED, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751, Page 147, 16 Oct. 1750 Court): 'Judith Binns Execowr? of Charles Binns gent Deced Plt (In Law) against John Mangum Deft. Ordered that this Suit abate by the Deft's Death.' (EDITOR'S Comments: The... record concerns some type of court suit against John Mangum (II). The suit was dismissed because John had died.)"

11. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 52, July 2003, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 24-26, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. These several documents show that both William, Sr. and Samuel left Virginia about the same time for North Carolina with evidently some debts left in Virginia in the process. The editor notes: "The translations of the Old English below were done quickly and the main effort was to try to retain the gist of the information rather than spending a lot of time trying to decipher every word.
"____* VS Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 266, 18 Feb. 1746): '(Ed. note: I cannot decipher this name, if it is a name) Plt Against Samuel Mangum Carpenter Deft. In Debt. The Deft being removed & not an inhabitant of this County. It is ordered That this Suit abate.' (EDITOR'S NOTE: The ???? vs Samuel Mangum record shows that Samuel Mangum had left Surry County, Virginia by 18 Feb. 1746. We presently believe that Samuel was probably a son of William Mangum Sr. and William and his family were in North Carolina by June 1748, but probably not before 1747. We wonder where Samuel was during the interim.)"
"William Mangum VS JohnHOLT, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, Page 415, 19 Jan., 1747 Court): 'John Holt, Plt Agt William Mangum & Charles Clary Deft. In Debt. Discontinued the Plt failing to Prosecute. (Editor's Note: We don't think William had left the state before June 1747.)"
"ATTACHMENT of William Mangum Estate byJohnRUFFIN, (Surry County, VA Orders, 1744-1749, page 463, 21 June. 1748. A secondary reference has 18 May 1748): 'Upon the attachment obtained by John Ruffin gentl. Against the Estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or so ____that the ordinary process of law cannot be served on him for a debt of six pounds eighteen shillings and two pence due from him to the Plt. This day came the Plt in his property?____ and the Sheriff read a return? that virtue of the said writ to him directed he had attached the effects of the said Defend't in the hands of Humphrey Bailey and had ____ the said Bailey to appear on this day to Render account thereof and that he had attached one Loan?, whereupon the said Defend't at the Solemnly called came not but made Default by means whereof the Plt remains thereof against him underfunded and thereupon the said garnishe being sworn to discover what goods and chattels Right of Law ___ he had or non hath in his hands or possession belongings to the Deft Declared that he had of non hath in his hands as aforesaid Seven pounds one Shilling of nine pence and no more and the Plt having made oath to the ___ of his aforesaid Demand. It is therefore considered by the court that he recover the same against the said Deft together with his costs by him in this behalf responded? To be served of the said seven pounds one shilling and nine pence so as aforesaid in the hands of the sd Humphrey Bailey and the aforesaid ____ which the Sheriff is ordered to sell by way of Public Auction to the highest bidder or bidders for ready money and pay the same over to the Plt towards satisfying him his aforesaid Debt____.' (Editor's Note: Obviously William Mangum had left the County, presumably to North Carolina, by this date, 18 May 1748. William is definitely in N.C. by June 1748. William & Samuel Mangums both seem to have had debt problems and this might have provided an added incentive for them to migrate to new territory.)"
"ATTACHMENT of Estate of William Mangum byThomas PRITLOW (Part 1), (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749, page 475, 21 June 1748 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow against the Estate of William Mangum who hath privately removed himself or so absconded that the ordinary Process of Law cannot be served on him for a Debt of three pounds eighteen Shillings and five pence for ____ due from the said Defend't to the Plt. This Day came the Plt and the Sheriff having made ____ that by the virtue of the aforesaid writ to him ____ he had attached all the Estate that was in the hands of Joseph Jeffries, Edmund Barrow, Thomas Bell and Jonathan Ellis belonging to the said Mangum and has summoned the said garnishes to appear at this Day to render? Account thereof whereupon they being respectively Solemnly called the aforesaid. (Editor's Note: It is probable that this record was continued on the next page in the original document. Again, this is also further evidence of William's debt problems prior to his migration to N.C.)"
"ATTACHMENT of Estate of William Mangum byThomas PRITLOW (Part 2), (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, page 493, 16 Aug. 1748 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow against the Estate of William Mangum, Beuford Pleasant one of the garnishers on this attachment personally appeared and being sworn Discovered that he hath in his hand Nine Shillings and Eleven Pence Current Money belonging to the said Defendt Thereupon It is ordered That the said Pleasant pay the same over to the Plt towards Satisfying him his Judgment obtained against him the said Defendant in June last. And the said attachment as to the other garnishers is continued till the next Court.'"
"COURT SUIT AGAINST William Mangum DISMISSED, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, Page 570, 21 June 1749 Court): 'The attachment obtained by Thomas Pritlow agt the Estate of William Mangum the process? Continued agt the Garnishes is now? Ordered to be discontinued.'"
"Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 155, 16 Oct. 1750 Court): 'On the petition & summon brought by Samuel Mangum Ptl against Agnis Washington Deft This day came the parties by their attorneys & the said Deft says that she is nothing indebted to the Plt, the Plt joins the ___ of the cause is continued till the next court.' (Editor's Note: Samuel was almost certainly in North Carolina at this time. Apparently it was only Samuel's attorney who attended the court, not Samuel himself.)"
"Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 214, 21 May 1751 Court): 'Samuel Mangum Plaintiff - Agness Washington Deft. By petition for ___ by account. The parties were heard by their attornies whereupon It is considered that the Plt petition be dismissed and that the Deft go ___ without ___ and recover agt the Plt her costs by her in this behalf expended.' Note: The Court Valued the building the house mentioned in the Plts' account to forty shillings & no more and it appear'd that the Deft had paid him thirty Shillings at the Deft's mothers by her attorney was order'd to be enter'd at the feet of the above Judgment.' (Editor's Note: This is the court suit began the past year, and was dismissed. Samuel was again represented only by his attorney. Samuel in North Carolina was a carpenter by trade and this record indicates that he also did carpenter work while he was in Virginia.)"
"Samuel Mangum VS Agnes Washington, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1749-1751, Page 216, 21 May. 1751 Court): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clary a witness for Agness Washington at the suit of Samuel Mangum It is ordered that she pay him four hundred & ___ pounds of ___ Tobo for five days attendance at the court and for coming ___ sixty miles & returning according to law.' (Editor's Note: Here it appears that Agness Washington had to pay Herod Clary a lot of tobacco (a common medium of exchange during that era for being a witness for her in Samuel Mangum's suit against her.)"
"William Mangum VS Joseph JEFFRIES, (Surry Co., VA Orders 1744-1749, Page 540, 18 April 1749 Court): 'The petition and summon brought by William Mangum against Joseph Jeffries is Dismissed the Plt failing to prosecute.' (Editor's Note: William was in North Carolina at this time.)"

12. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 53, January 2004, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 21-25, [article includes scanned images of the actual documents]: "Below we have a few more of the old Virginia Records relating to William Mangum (Sr.) and other children of John Mangum the immigrant.
Summary
There is nothing of major importance in these records, but they do show the continuing presence in Virginia of two sons of John the immigrant (William Sr. & James) and a son of William Sr. (Samuel) [Kerry's note: is this correct - should this be Samuel, the brother to William Sr. and James?]. William's appraisal of Arthur Sherrod's estate in 1747 was very close to the time he and his family moved on to North Carolina. The suit of Judith Binns against John Mangum was dismissed because John had died. This was obviously the younger John Mangum (John Jr.?), husband to Olive Savidge. John had died in 1744.
For some reason, in one record, the court was asked to rule on the ages of various young negroes. I assume these were slaves. I have no idea why the court would be involved. Possibly it had to do with taxes. The page had several cases in which the court ruled on the ages of various negroes. (EDITOR'S NOTE: My apologies for not being politically correct here. I have tried to use the original terminology for accuracy.) Obviously James Mangum had at least one slave. James' will in 1783 named several slaves.
The suit of Herod Clany vs Agness Washington is a holdover from last issue [of the Journal] where there were several court records of Samuel Mangum against Agnes Washington.
JohnELLIS AGAINST AMOS NEWSOM, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1744-1749 Court, page 70, 18 July 1745): The text of the court suit is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for the fact that William Mangum was one of the jurors.
COURT ORDER FOR APPRAISING ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry County, Virginia Orders 1744-1749, page 313. Surry Court 16 June. 1747); APPRAISAL of ARTHUR SHERROD'S Estate, (Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9. 21 July 1747): 'Ordered That Augustine Hargrove, Charles Holt, John White & William Mangum or any Three of them being first Sworn Do appraise in Current Money the slaves and Personal Estate of Arthur Sherrod Deceased, and return the appraisment to the next Court.' The wording of the inventory is not significant to Mangum genealogy, except for the signature of Wm Mangum. This is not his handwriting however since all the handwriting, including the signatures, are of the clerk who recorded it.
James Mangum ON A JURY, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 563, 20 June. 1749). The text of the court suit between Nicholas Maggett and Samuel Maggett against the widow Ann Maggett is not relevant to Mangum genealogy except for James Mangum being on the jury.
JUDITH BINNS AGAINST John Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 147, 16 Oct. 1750): 'Judith Binns Exec_s Vis? Of Charles Binns Gent Dece'd Plt) Against John Mangum, Deft.'
NEGRO of James Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 20, 17 Oct. 1749): 'Dinah a negroe Girl belonging to James Mangum was by the Court adjudged to be eleven Years old.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE I, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 106, 19 June 1750: 'James Mangum, Plt Agt Thomas Eldridge gent adm Vis of Thomas King Dec'd Deft. This Day came the Plt by his attorney and the Deft being arrested and now called in? of appearing by means where of the ___ - main thereof against him and? Defended therefore it [is ] ___ ordered by the Court that the Plt recover against the said Deft his damages by him sustained by occasion of the ____ to be ascertained by a jury at the next court.'
James Mangum VS Thomas ELDRIDGE II, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 225, Date 1751??): 'James Mangum Plt . Vs. Thomas Eldridge Admins Vis? Of Thomas King dec'd Deft. Conditional order confirmed (conformed) same form as Hamlin ag't Mooring page 22A. (EDITOR'S NOTE: The case on page 22A was not copied but I assume this case was settled in the same way as the case of Hamlin against Mooring.)'
HEROD CLANY VS AgnesS Washington RE Samuel Mangum, (Surry County, Virginia Orders, 1749-1751 Court, page 216, 21 May 1751): 'Upon the motion of Herod Clany a witness for Agness Washington at the Suit of Samuel Mangum It is order'd that she pay him four hundred & ____ pounds of Natl? Tobo [Tobacco] for two days attendance at this Court and for coming ___ a Sixty Miles & returning according to law.' "

13. Number 22 "Mangum Family Bulletin," September 1985, No. 22: "THE GEORGIA ManghamS," by James L. Parham:
[EDITOR'S REPRINT NOTE: The information in this article has been superseded by the excellent book by Vaughn Ballard, "Solomon Mangham, His Ancestors and Descendants." The book was published in 1989 and showed that some of the theories proposed here are wrong. In particular, the theory that Solomon Mangham Sr. died in North Carolina, leaving a Solomon Jr. in Caswell County, N. C. does not now seem likely. The Solomon Mangham of the Georgia will was likely Solomon Sr., not Jr. See a review of Mr. Ballard's book in Bulletin # 37, page 23.]
This is the 10th in a series of articles on the Mangum family. These articles should be used with care since some of the conclusions are simply personal views of the editor. These articles, however, can be of great help when used as a basis for further research. If you find any error in fact or interpretation, please call my attention to it.
In the mid-1700's, the first Mangum family came into N.C. from Virginia. This family was the family of William Mangum(Sr.) and they first settled in what is now Warren (then Granville County), N.C.(1) The known members of that family were William Sr. and sons William Jr., Arthur and James. These children of William Sr. were the sons that were born, and their births recorded, in the Albemarle Parish, VA.(2) Unfortunately, any births after the family came to N.C. were not 'recorded or were lost. James (and a Samuel who was born in VA before the parish was established) died in what is now Warren County a few years after the migration.(l) William Jr., Arthur, a Solomon and a Joseph headed west and ended up in or near Orange County., N.C.(3) These latter two may have been sons of William Sr. born in N.C., but since we have no record of such, we can only be fairly sure that they were close kin. The Georgia Manghams that this article is concerned with apparently descended from this Solomon Mangum who was a part of the Mangum group that settled in Orange County, N.C. His father was likely William Mangum Sr. of the Migration, but this is not proven.
Solomon was a landowner in Orange County and is listed in the Orange County tax lists from 1777 to 1782. The records for Orange County during this time are sparse, and we cannot be sure of what happened to Solomon after 1782. It appears that he may have gone to Union County, S.C. for a time. There was a Solomon Mangum in the 1785 and 1788 Court Records(planter) and in 1787-8 deeds, all from Union County, S.C.(4.5) He was also witness to several deeds in 1788-9. It may be significant that Absolom Mangum of the "second" VA to N.C. migration apparently was also in S.C. in 1790.(6) Both the 1st & 2nd VA to N, C. migration groups were close kin.
Solomon must have died by 1791, probably after having returned to N.C. again, and leaving-several children, at least two of which were minors. One son, James, was listed as orphan and was to be raised by Nathaniel Carrington at the deceased father's request.(7) Nathaniel declined and gave the boy to James Carrington. Another son, Solomon(Jr.?),was indentured to Martin Cooper in Caswell County, N.C. in Jan. 1791.(8) The other children were possibly Thomas, William, Willis, Auston and Carolina and maybe others.
Solomon Sr.'s wife is unknown, but it is likely that she was Ann Carrington, sister of Nathaniel. The evidence is very circumstantial, but the Carringtons were obviously close kin. James C. Mangham, apparently the orphan mentioned above, and writing from Georgia years later to the Senator, son of Arthur Mangum, states that he has Carrington blood in his veins.(8)
Also, he was given to the Carringtons to be raised after his father died. In another letter in 1824 he mentions "Aunt Nathanial Carrington," probably referring to Nathaniel's wife.(9) We also have an Ann Mangham listed in the 1780 Orange County tax list with Solomon and others.(3) This is the one fly in the ointment and it is difficult to reconcile with the theory that this Ann was wife of Solomon. This listing, for her in the tax list, would infer that she was a widow, but Solomon was apparently not dead at that time, being also listed in the tax list. Still, there is an Ann living in the household with James C. Mangham later in Georgia (1830) who is old enough to be James's mother and widow of Solomon Sr.(10) In any case, the theory that Ann Carrington was wife of Solomon Mangum/Mangham appears to be the most likely one at this time.
It is almost certain that the orphaned family of Solomon Mangum Sr. was the same one who appeared in the Georgia Records just after the turn of the century (1800). In Georgia their last names were spelled Mangham. This is not, uncommon. Surnames were constantly changing before 1850 when most of the common people were illiterate. In fact, the 1780 tax list of Orange County mentioned above has all the 'Mangum' surnames spelled 'Mangham', even though Arthur Mangham was unquestionably a Mangum. The other tax lists in Orange County spelled the name Mangum.
Several of these orphaned Manghams obtained land in the 1805 and l806 Georgia land lotteries.(11,12) James C. Mangham settled in Glynn County, Georgia. He was born about 1781 in N.C. .He married Ann Barrett from Florida in 1822 in Milidgeville, Georgia and was active in Georgia politics from Glynn County as early. as 1804.(13) He was dead by 1847 leaving a will which mentions children William W., James S. and Sysigambis (dau.), all minors.(14) Another daughter, Caroline, born 1824 apparently died in 1842. James's letters to his kin, Willie P. Mangum, [the Senator in N. C.] provide strong indications that these Georgia Manghams were originally North Carolina Mangums.
Solomon Mangham Jr. was born 1786-7 in N. C. and was only 4 years old when his father died 		Mangum, William (I1994)
 
3082 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 5, John Mangum, Immigrant Ancestor:
"No one Mangum has had more research and controversy associated with him than John Mangum of early Virginia. He has long been considered the original Mangum ancestor in the New World although we think there were other immigrants later.
John was in the Virginia colony in the late 1600's and most consider him to the be father of those Mangums who later appear in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County. (I) Many of the present day Mangums or descendants of Mangums trace their lineage to those several families. John's origins are unclear and no ship passenger logs of his arrival have been found. Searches have been extensive. We are left with only family traditions. The first sure record we have of him is 25 May 1695 when he purchased land in Surry County, Virginia from Richard Bennett Sr. John might have been the John (Mangom?) who was a taxable in Lawnes Creek Parish, Surry Co., on 10 June 1693 and the John Mangham who listed taxes in Surry Co. on 10 June 1694.(2)
John born about 1672, probably in England or English territory. Some traditions say Isle of Man, others say Wales, Ireland, etc.
John almost certainly married into one of Virginia's pioneering Bennett families. That marriage and the controversy surrounding the identify of his wife Frances have been fully explored in the previous chapters on the Bennett family.
John must have married into the Bennett family after 1696 but probably before 1700. The fact that John was unmarried in early 1696 is shown by the deed he made on 23 March 1695/6 to John Morrell.(3) He alone signs the deed. By law, a wife would have had to sign with him. The Mangum heads-of-household who were later in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County seem to have been born shortly after 1700. John died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737 and Frances Mangum was administrator.(4)
The children of John Mangum:
The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of educated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr., may have been a daughter of John but that theory is still controversial. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probable sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish. Because of William's importance he will be discussed in a later chapter.
For various reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children.
John Mangum Jr.:
The first record we have of another John Mangum is in Surry County, 1728, when a John Mangum witnessed the will of John Spratley.(5) We know that it was not John the immigrant. The signatures of John the immigrant showed that he was illiterate, signing all his records with an 'X' or a '+'. The John who witnessed this Surry will signed it John C. Mangum without a mark. We believe he was son of the immigrant John Mangum because he seemed to be of that age group. He resided in Surry County and died there in 1744.(6) His estate was administered by Olive Mangum who later was godparent to several children born in the Albemarle Parish. Olive also witnessed a will by John Richardson in 1747.(7) Interestingly enough, John and Olive never recorded any of their children in the parish records. We therefore have no direct record of any of their children. However, in 1747 the Parish Church wardens "bond out a guardian for the orphans of John Mangum."(8) This must have been John Jr., not John the immigrant who died in 1737.
Olive seemed to have been the daughter of Robert Savidge who made his will in Surry in 1697.(9) In his will Robert mentions his daughter, Olive, along with sons Charles and Loveless. In 1728, Loveless made his will in Surry County and mentions Olive Mangum but he does not mention the relationship.(10)
We suspect that the four children Olive was godparent to in the parish were her grandchildren through her daughters. They were John and Selah, son and daughter of Wm. Huler (Hulen?) and wife Selah, Elizabeth dau. of Robert Purrier and wife Frances, and Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary.
Recent research has suggested that John Mangum Jr. was the father of that John Mangum who was born 1732 and moved with his family to Mecklenburg County, Virginia. John of Mecklenburg County was the father of John Mangum, born 1763, who served as a patriot in the Revolutionary War. Previous lineages had placed 1732 John as a son of William Mangum Sr. of the 1748 Virginia to North Carolina migration. See insert below.
James Mangum:
James, possible son of John the Immigrant, was probably born about 1706. He, like his brother William Sr., recorded the births of some of his children in the Albemarle Parish records beginning in 1741/2. He was married to Mary. It seems that many of these early Mangums were attracted to women named Mary, but then again, Mary was a very common name. James left his will 29 Nov. 1782 in Sussex County; Virginia, naming several children including Absolom Mangum. (I I) Absolom migrated into N.C. about 1783.(12) This was about 35 years after his uncle, William Mangum Sr., made the pioneering journey.
Henry Mangum:
Henry Mangum may have been a son of John the immigrant. He was a member of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church of Isle of Wight County, Virginia. He apparently left the main line of the Church of England (Episcopalian) to join with the then minor sect of Baptists. The births of his children (and only his children) were recorded in the Church minutes. They began with Cathron, born 20 Sept. 1746 and end with Goodrich b. 17 March 1768.(14) Henry Mangum Jr. was born 25 April 1753. Henry Sr. left his will in Isle of Wight County, Virginia dated 17 Nov. 1790.(15) He names his children but not his wife. He may have been married to Constance or Agnes, both mentioned in the church records.(16)
Henry's descendants, through Henry Jr., contributed much to the Mangum saga. Henry Jr. was a Revolutionary War soldier, as were probably one or more of his sons. Henry Jr. resided in Greensville & Brunswick Counties, Virginia. The family moved to Maury County, Tennessee in the early 1800's, leaving many descendants.(17)
William Mangum Sr.:
William Mangum Sr. was born about 1709 because he began recording some of his children's births in the Albemarle Parish in 1734. See the next chapter for more detailed information on William Sr. [See his file in this database for the referenced chapter transcription.]
References
1. See Appendix E for information about The Albemarle Parish.
2. Surry Co., Va. Unverified information from researcher Timothy Mangham.
3. Surry County, Va. Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709, page 163.
4. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-45, page 189-90, dated 26 Sept. 1737. See chapter 3, page 27 (Frances Mangum) for further discussion of John Mangum's death.
5. Surry Co., Va. will book 7, page 867
6. Surry Co., Va., Wills, Etc., 1738-1754, page 486 dated Aug. 1744. Olive Mangum Adminix.
7. Will of John Richardson, Surry Co., Va. Will Bk. 9, page 561. Will recorded 20 Oct. 1747.
8. Research by Mrs. Joann Hoagland described in a letter to John Palmer, 17 July 1991.
9. Surry Co., Va. Will Book 5, page 55, probated 3 May 1698.
10. Surry Co., Va. Will book 7, page 943.
11. Sussex Co., Va., Will Book D, 1782-1789, probated 17 June 1784.
12. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15 page 17 and issue 20 page 8.
13. Delta Ivey Mangum Hale, John Mangum, Revolutionary Soldier and Descendants. Her book is described in the Bibliography.
14. A copy of the church records (1 page) can be obtained from the Virginia State Library in Richmond, Va.
15. Isle of Wight Co., Va., Will Book 10, page 323, 1783-96.
16. One theory is that Agnes was a daughter of John Mangum, the immigrant, and sister of Henry Mangum Sr. Research by the Langston family shows that there was an Agness Mangum, born 1712, who married a John Langston.
17. For more information on Henry and his family, see the Mangum Family bulletin, issue 7, page 32 and issue 36, page 7.

2. Per website http://home.inu.net/sadie/index.htm for father John Magnum. See his notes for full and lengthy text of wills, deeds, bio. info, and misc. info which includes mention of this individual. "Henry, Born Alb. Par., Surry, Va circa 1706, Died: 1795 I-O-W Co, Va (will) (M) Constance." References: 17th Century Isle of Wight, (Boddie); Virginia Historical Families (Boddie); Southside Virginia Families (Boddie); Isle of Wight Co.,Va Deeds (Hopkins); Surry Co., Va Deeds & Crt. Orders (Hopkins); Isle of Wight Deeds (Eliza T. Davis); Surry Co. Deeds & Wills, (Davis); Wills & Adms. IOW Co. (Chapman); Cavaliers & Pioneers, Vols I & II (Nugent); LDS Records. Some citations:
a. "Isle of Wight-deeds, etc (Hopkins):"
i. "3/13/1753-John Manggum of Albemarle Par., Surry Co., to Henry Manggum of Newport Par, IOW Co., 83 AC being pt. of patent to William Miles & Robert Lacey, adj. Persons Bridge, the Beaverdam Branch & Hull's Branch. Wts: Francis Person, Jacob Person, Samuel Person, (sig: John X Manggum) Rec'd. 5 Apr 1753."
ii. "Aug 1, 1765 Rebecca Person, orphan of Samuel Person -Guardian Jacob Person- lists 225 AC Quitrents. Sig: Wm. Gray, Jas. Stringfellow, Henry Mangum."
iii. "Dec 6, 1770 Micajah Mangum & w/Elizabeth of Surry Co. to Henry Mangum of IOW Co., 120 AC Beaverdam Br., adj. Col Baker, Copher Hulls Br & Henry Mangum. Wts: Jacob Person, Chas. Goodrich, John Gray, Henry Mangum Jr."

3. Emails from Dave Johnston . Dave is descendant of Henry:
A. 9 Jul 2003: "Here are my notes for Henry Mangum: Will filed in Isle of Wight Co., VA, gives record of children. Copy of loose original will in my file. Recorded in Will Book 10, p. 323. Birth record of children given in Mill Swamp Baptist Church records, copy in my file, extracted in the Virginia Genealogical Society Quarterly Bulletin, Vol 5, No. 4, p. 88. Regarding my ca 1720 birth date I cannot be sure, but it appears on charts filed by Mangum researchers in the Salt Lake FHL. Henry's youngest Child, according to the Mill Swamp Baptist Church record is "Cathron born September 1746." 1720 is an approximate date and if accurate then Henry was 26 at the birth of his first child. This seems reasonable. Since his will was probated in 1795 a birth much earlier seems unlikely but of course possible. Using the birth of his first child is a good marker I think to establish the approximated birth date. The average man in his time did not wait until age 46 to start his family. So I think the date 1706 too early to be reasonable. I too assumed that Littleberry Mangum/Mangrem was the son of Henry Mangum, Jr. as they went to Maury Co., TN together and Henry was old enough to be Littleberry's father. Only a remnant of a bible record, hand copied and passed down set the record straight. Henry Jr's brother Briton was the father. Briton died during the period of the Rev. War. and I wonder if he wasn't a war casulty. No support for that has been found. I have a photocopy (somewhere) of the loose original will of Henry Sr. filed in IOW, VA. I also have a photocopy of the original Mill Swamp Baptist Church record of births for Henry Mangum, Sr. It clearly records an erroreous date, (31 Sept) but at least I know the error is with the original document, not a printers error. That is for Briton's birth."
B. 12 Apr 2006: In speaking of the connections between the Glover family and Henry Mangum II, son of the Henry of this database note:
"The Henry Mangum which was the neighbor to this Jesse Glover was likely the same Henry (II) as the one who immigrated to Maury Co. with his son/s and nephews about 1810. I'm sure that when we get it all figured out we'll be surprised how many from Greensville/Brunswick Co., VA folks settled in Maury during that time period. I never thought to see how many Glovers made the trek to Maury Co., TN!
Because Briton Mangum died intestate and left no documentation as to offspring (except for the bible record which ties son Littleberry Mangum/Mangrem to father Briton) I cannot with certainty say who all his children were. I believe that Littleberry had at least two brothers who also came to Maury with the traveling hoards. They were Isham and Edwin Mangum.
The neighbor to Jesse GLOVER, Henry Mangum (1749 - 1827), had at least one son, Henry Jr. (really Henry III as his father was Henry Mangum II). Henry III may have had a brother, Jeremiah Mangum, but again I can't prove it. They likely had a sister, Charity Mangum, who married Miles TURNER in Greensville Co., in 1794.
Isham Mangum married a Mary "Patsy" ALLEN in VA whose father gave her a negro named Peter in his will which was probated in Greensville Co., VA. The sale of this negro boy years later in Maury Co., TN, prompted a very informative court case which gives many of the connection back the to ALLEN father in Virginia. That court case is recorded in the Maury Co., Court Records, but I don't have the direct source handy at present. My note states:
Father's will in Greensville Co., VA, gave her a negro boy Peter, the sale of whom prompted the court case Davis vs Ledbetter, 1853, which gives family data on her children, who legally had an interest in the negros' sale.
Fortunately the Henry Mangum, Sr. family were members of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church in Isle of Wight Co., VA, and the Church's record of the births survives for the entire Henry Mangum Sr. family. Mill Swamp Church records, copy in my file, extracted and republished in the Virginia Genealogical Society Quarterly Bulletin, Vol. 5 No. 4, p. 88. This provides the birthdate of Henry II as 14 Oct 1749. His estate was inventoried in Maury Co., TN, in 1827. Inventory in Will Bk. D, p. 259, recorded 19 Jun 1827. Signed G.G. Farrar.
As to proof that Elizabeth GLOVER Mangum was the wife of Briton Mangum there is none that I know of. But it would not have been uncommon for brothers to marry sisters in that time period. If Elizabeth was Briton's widow, just who she remarried (supposing she did) after Briton's death is yet to be discovered. Did she die in VA? Did she move to TN? Elizabeth GLOVER Mangum remains a mystery person.
The invalid sister Mary may have had the child you mentioned in an earlier email. If she was say - down's sydrome - she might have easily been taken advantage of and hence the son christened in Albermarle Parish."

4. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, pp. 39-46, talks of the relationship between Henry and Joseph [his sibling in my opinion] from which I make edited selections as follows (see journal for lengthier discussion):
Co-executor with Lucy, wife. Names also sons: Elisha & Josiah. Witnesses: Henry Mangum and Jacob Person; William Davis and Samuel Person…
[The author makes a lengthy case that the Henry who signed the will of Joseph as a witness was a relation to Joseph. I have them in my database as brothers. See the following for my edited version of his discussion on this:]
"Now we reach the crux of the matter. Is the Henry in the will as a witness the Henry of the will signed by him on Nov 17, 1790? I believe this to be true. And this particular Henry was not the son of William Mangum Sr. and his wife the former Mary Persons, daug. of Lucy and Job Person…
Anyway, the birthdate of Henry as 1738 is in error....obviously from the birth dates of his children.
…At this point in my cogitation, I noted a hitherto un-noticed bit of information which led me to the conclusion that the Henry who wrote the 1790 will in the Isle of Wight & the Joseph Mangum of the 1762 will were definitely of the same family. I do not mean that this single item was conclusive in itself. This item, plus others which will be duly listed established what is to my mind proof positive. (Proof as far as we know it.)
Item: Marriage- Patsey Mangam to James Carrell,17 Dec. l789… Name "Martha" often appears as Pattie-Patsy-etc (Example: the Senator's daughter Martha was called "Pattie". There are others.
In regard to the emphasis on the name "Carrell" In the immediate preceding, it might be well to mention here that witnesses, surety's, testators, are of utmost importance in tying Joseph-l762's family to that of Henry-l790's family. In light of this, we should review Henry's will and in doing so especially note the witnesses:
Henry Mangum Will. . .Isle of Wight. . .written Nov 17, 1790, probated April 1795
(All other than actual names are from other sources)
1. Catherine, born Sept 20, 1746 (she is not mentioned in the will and might have died at an early age...then too it is possible she is the child of another "Henry Mangum".
2. Britain, born Sept 31, 1747; dead by Dec 5, 1782 when estate appraisal returned to Court.
3. Henry, born Oct 14, 1749; Co-Executor
A. Isham wed Patsy Allen; Dec 1, 1800; Greensville County Va
B. Henry Jr. wed Nancy Harrison; Feb 9, 1801; Greensville Co. Va
C. Charity wed Miles Turner; Dec 1794 (27th) Greensville Co also
4. Richard, born Nov 6, 1751; Co-Executor; died 1795 and appraisal of his estate taken April 11, 1795
5. Anne, born April 25, 1753; wed? ___ Jones; dead by 1790
6. Samual, born May 12, 1756; wed Rebecca Cotton daug of Richard who is Surety on Nov 15, 1779 in Sussex County, Va.
7. John, born July 20, l758....some think that this John is the one who made a will In Halifax County, N. C. on July 13th in the year 1790; which was probated in Feb. 1793. But if so, he preceded his father in death and that is not noted in Henry' a will, and he did note the others who were deceased at that time.
8. Hannah, born May 2, 1762; wed? _____Chapman. (Lewis Chapman was made co-executor by the Court in April 1795. Was he Hannah's brother-in-.law? also Lewis Chapman was the son-in-law of Micajah Mangum through marrying his daughter Lucy in 1790. It seems strange to go outside the immediate family for an 'executor'; possibly Hannah was the second wife of Lewis.
9. Hearty; born May 2, 1762; not in will and there seems to be some doubt that she really existed.
10. Martha "Patsey", born June 21, 1765; wed James Carrell in the Isle of Wight on Dec. 17th, 1789.
11. Goodrich, born March 17, 1768 wedding. He was witness to Jeremiah Mangum and Nancy Jackson in Greensville County, Va. Dec 20, 1798. Most likely, Jeremiah was another child of #3 Henry above.
**
Henry Mangam and Lewis Chapman were recognized as co-executors by Isle of Wight Court order on the 7th of April, 1795.
Witnesses to will:
William Persons Josiah Mangam
Joseph Persons Samuel Gray
(Josiah did not appear at probate; in residence in Surry Co.??)
Items which tie together the families of Joseph-l762-Mangum and Henry-l790-Mangum:
1. Henry Mangum witness for Joseph Mangum will in 1762.
2. Inventory of Richard Mangum's estate in 1795 witnessed by: Benjamin Jones & Jacob Stringfield & Samuel Gray.
3. Inventory of Brittain's (Mangum) estate in 1782 witnesses: Benjamin Jones & Emanuel Hunter & Francis Young & John J. Wheadon.
4. Samuel Gray witness for Henry' a will
5. Samuel Gray married Mary daug of Micajah; witnesses: Edmund Mason and Francis Young Jr.
6. Peggy, daug of Micajah, wed Daniel Boyce with Josiah Mangum, & Emanuel Hunter & Francis Young Jr. as witnesses
7. Richard Mangum provided Surety for Samuel Gray's wedding.
8. Edmund Mason who witnessed Micajah's daughter wedding to Samuel Gray also witnessed the Greensville County wedding of Littlebury Mangum to Clary Jourdan; Jan 23, 1807.
9. (Proof of nothing but interesting): Benjamin Jones, Surety f or Isle of Wight wedding of James Thomas and Mourning Mangam (widow) on June 30th, 1795.
Now whose widow was she? Brittain's; Richard' a????
10. We find Francis Young Sr. as Surety and Francis Young Jr. as witness in Isle of Wight wedding: Peggy Mangam & Daniel Boyce
11. No need for details but James Carrell married Patsey M; Josiah Mangum married Sylvia Carrell; Sylvia born May 1, 1755. Witnesses Silvas and Elizabeth Carrell. Wedding was on June 5, 1778; thus Sylvia was 23; Josiah would be probably near that age so this Josiah was likely Joseph I's son of will Buckear Carel was witness for Goochland wedding for which Joseph II Mangum stood Surety.
(Interesting note: Surety for Josiah's 1778 wedding was provided by Jeremiah Pierce. Remember that Thomas Bennett wed Alice Pierce of England was, way, back yonder....)"

5. Issue No. 7 "Mangum Family Bulletin," Sep.1970:
"Family of Henry Mangum" by James L. Parham
Foreword
This is the second in a series of articles on the Mangum family. The first article concerned John Mangum of early Virginia and appeared in the December (Vol. 1, No. 4 [Issue 4]) issue of Mangum Family Bulletin. The articles should be used with extreme care since some of this material is simply personal views of the editor. However, these articles can be of great help when used as the basis for further study. If you find any error of fact or interpretation, please call my attention to it immediately.
Introduction
Most Mangum researchers agree that the Mangum family had its beginning in this Country in pre-1700 Virginia. One of the first of that name to this Country was probably one John Mangum who was in the colonies as early as 1695.* He was closely associated with the Bennett family of Isle of Wight County, VA and probably married into the family (43). It is probable that he had several children.
There is no definite evidence which ties this John Mangum to the Henry Mangum who first appears in the records in 1746. However, it is not unlikely that Henry was either son or grandson of this John.
Henry Mangum of ISLE of WIGHT
The first record of a Henry Mangum in the New World is found in the records of the Mill Swamp Baptist Church, Isle of Wight County, Virginia. (2) The records contain the birthdates of several children of Henry Mangum. They were Cathron(1746), Briton, Henry(1749), Richard, Ann, Samuel, John, Honour, Hearty, Martha and Goodrich(1768). No wife of Henry is mentioned, but it would be interesting to know the relationship between Henry and the two females mentioned in the record, ie Constantine Mangum and Agnes Mangum. A 1786 deed (45) by Henry does not mention his wife. Also, she is not mentioned in his Will in 1790 (34). It is therefore probable that she died between 1768 and 1786.
From the birthdate of his first child listed, we can estimate the age of Henry. He should have been in the range of 18-22 years old at the birth of his first Child, putting his birthdate about 1727-31. There is no direct evidence at all as to whom his parents were. However, it is at least possible that he was a grandson, or even son, of John and Frances Mangum who were in Isle of Wight Co. by 1704 (43). Most of the Isle of Wight Co. records of a Henry Mangum apparently refer to Henry Mangum Sr.
Henry bought land in 1753 and 1760(4,5), keeping this land until he sold it to his son Richard Mangum in 1786(45). When the Virginia tax lists begin in 1782, most of Henry's children had already left home. Probably only Goodrich and possibly some of the daughters remained(20) and Goodrich probably left between 1789-90. Henry does not appear on the Isle of Wight land tax lists again, but he does appear on the personal property tax lists until 1794.(20) No Mangums appear on the personal property tax lists after 1794 although Richard appears on the land tax lists until 1800. Does this mean that Richard was not living in Isle of Wight at this time, nor any of his brothers? The exact significance of the above is unknown but we know that Henry Mangum Sr. was dead by or before 1795, having made his Will in 1790. In that Will, he named all his children except Hearty. Britain and Ann(Jones) were deceased, Martha was married to a Correlle and Hannah(Honour??) was married to a Chapman.(34)
Several times it has been suggested that the 1773 Albemarle Parish birth record of a Henry Mangum to parents William and Mary is in error.(11,44) It was suggested that the birthdate was actually 1737/8. This was probably an attempt to explain the fact that William and Mary who christened several children in the Albemarle Parish between 1734 and 1744 would not have been of child bearing age in 1773. However, I can find no basis for this suggestion. The birth or christening was in proper sequence.(42) This Henry was probably a grandson of the James Mangum who made his Will in Sussex County in 1783.(23) The Lucy Green who was godparent was probably Henry's aunt, daughter of James Mangum who married Burrel Green. She was born in 1741(1) and could not have been a godparent in 1738.
Before we leave Henry Mangum Sr. some mention should be made about his relationship with the Person family. Please note the many records in which both Mangums and Persons were involved (3,4,5,6.7.34). A good guess is that Henry was connected to this family by marriage. Anyone attempting to find the name of the wife of Henry Mangum should not overlook the Person family.
Henry Mangum Jr.
Henry Mangum Jr. was born 14 Oct. 1749, apparently in Isle of Wight.(2) Little is known about him until much later. He witnessed a deed to his father which had a date of 1760.(5) At this time, Henry Jr. was only 11 years old. He apparently witnessed the deed just before it was recorded in 1770. The Isle of Wight County tax lists indicate that Henry Mangum Jr. was not in his father's household by 1782.(20) He apparently moved to Brunswick County several years before this since he obtained land in this county as early as 1778.(13) He was married to Sarah (last name unknown) whose name appears on several of the Brunswick County deeds.(13-18)
By 1782 Henry was in Greensville County.(24) The county records show that Greensville County was formed from portions of Brunswick County in 1781. It is therefore probable that Henry Mangum Jr. lived in that part which was cut off from Brunswick and Henry did not physically move from one county to another. Please note deed 15 in Brunswick and deed 26 in Greensville. Henry bought this land in Brunswick, but when he sold it 3 years later it was in Greensville County.
Henry Jr. did move at least twice more in the next few years, however. In 1784(25) he was in Brunswick and by 1788 he was in Greensville again.(24,28) Henry's property was apparently near or on the line between Greensville and Brunswick Counties. He sold land in 1801(27) which was in both counties. His moves from one county to another could have been simply moves from one part of his property to another.
Sarah, Henry's wife, also signed several deeds in Greenville county.(26-33) Surprisingly, all of these signatures were with an "X." The Brunswick County signatures were without the "X".(13-18) The significance of this is unknown. However, the evidence points to the fact that Henry of Greensville and Henry of Brunswick were one and the same. No attempt was made to differentiate between the two Henry's in the deed records.
Henry and wife Sarah apparently had at least 3 children and probably 4 or more. They were Charity who married Miles Turner in 1794(37), Isham who married Patsy Allen in 1800(38), and Henry Mangum Jr.(III) who married Nancy Harrison in 1801(39). A deed record in 1800(18) mentions a Sterling Mangum with Henry and Isham Mangum.
Henry was in the Militia of both Greensville and Brunswick Counties(19,35,36). He also had Public Service Claims in both counties(40,41). These claims were probably related to his military service.
Summary. Henry Mangum Sr. was born about 1727-31. He was possibly a son or grandson of John and Frances Mangum of Isle of Wight. Henry remained in Isle of Wight until his death in 1795. He had several children born between 1746 and 1768. His wife, name unknown, died between 1768 and 1786.
Henry Mangum Jr. was born 14 Oct. 1749 in Isle of Wight. By 1778 he was in Brunswick County. He apparently lived near the Brunswick-Greensville County line and moved back and forth across the line several times before 1800. His wife was named Sarah. They had several children including Charity, Isham and Henry and possibly Sterling. Henry was in the Militia of both Counties.
References. The following references were obtained from several sources. Many were obtained from the Virginia State library through Mr. Joseph F. Inman, Genealogist, 508 Seneca Road, Richmond, VA 23226 and personal searches by the editor.
(1) 1741, Birth Record, Lucy, daughter of James Mangum and wife Mary, born July 26, 1741, christened Jan. 31, 1741/2. MFB* Vol. 1, No. 1 (Issue 1), page 4. *Editor's note: MFB=Mangum Family Bulletin.
(2) 20 Sept. 1746 Records of Mill Swamp Baptist Church, lists birthdates of several children of Henry Mangum. First was Catheron, b. 1746 and last was Goodrich, b. 1768. Henry Mangum Jr. was born 1749. Members include Constantine Mangum(female), Agnes Mangum and Henry Mangum Jr. MFB Vol. 1, No. 1,(Issue 1) page 8.
(3) 17 Feb. 1753 Will of Sam Person witnessed by Henry Mangum, Joseph Mangum, Constance Mangum and Samuel Person. Rec. 3 Oct. 1754. Isle of Wight Co., VA Bk 6, p. 165.
(4) 13 March 1753 Deed, John Manggum of Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA to Henry Manggum of Newport Parish, Isle of Wight Co., VA..83 acres. Witnesses France Person, Jacob Person, Samuel Person. Isle of Wight Co., VA Deed Bk 9, p. 117.
(5) 6 Dec. 1760 Deed, Micajah Mangum and Elizabeth his wife of Surry Co. to Henry Mangum of Isle of Wight. Land in Isle of Wight, 120 acres. Wit. Charles Goodrich, John Grey and Henry Mangum Jr. Proved 6 Dec. 1770 by Henry Mangum Jr., Charles Goodrich, Jacob Person, D.B. 12, p.377, Isle of Wight Co., VA.
(6) 10 Oct. 1761 Will of Samuel Person, Sister Lucy, Wife Sarah, Bros Joseph, Jacob & Jesse. Wit. Joseph Mangum, Henry Mangum, Mourning Dilooh. W.B. 111, p 12, Isle of Wight.
(7) Will of Joseph Mangum, 27 Feb. 1762, Isle of Wight. Proved 6 May 1762. Names Eldest son Micajah, son Josiah and wife Lucy. Wit. Jacob Person, Henry-h-Mangum, Samuel Person, William Davis. Isle of Wight Co W.B. 7, p 229.
(8) 7 April 1763 Henry Mangum appraised estate of Richard Jones. Isle of Wight Co., VA
(9) 21 Oct. 1770 Henry Mangum, Exec of Will of Samuel Jones.. dec'd son Brittain Jones. Isle of Wight Co., VA.
(10) 7 May 1772 Henry Mangum, Wm Darlow, Joseph Maddera appraised estate of Sarah Minz. Isle of Wight Co., VA.
(11) 28 March 1773 Henry Mangum, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary born 24 Jan. christened 28 March 1773. Gdpts. Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green. Records of Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties, VA. MFB Vol. 1, No. 1 (Issue 1) page 3.
(12) 24 Jan. 1775 Francis Wren gives land to his son adj land of Henry Mangam. Isle of Wight Co., Bk 111, p 72
(13) 1778 Oliver Day and Agnes his wife of Southampton Co. to Henry Mangum of Brunswick-325 pounds VA money-land between Fountain Creek and Beaver Pond Creek on Jordan's Road- 184 acres -Nathan Harrison line, Ledbetter line, Vick line, Thomas Chambliss, Joshua Chambliss, Thomas Williams. Brunswick Co. Deed Bk 13, p. 130.
(14) 1779 George Ledbetter and Elizabeth his wife, William Dale and Sarah his wife to Henry Mangum (residence not stated) 5000 pounds Va money- on south side of Fountain Creek, 275 acres including grist mill- adj. Nathan Harrison, Henry Mangum, John Vick, Pearson. d. 8 Nov. 1779, p. 27 March 1780. Wit. Absolem Bennett, Briggs Goodrich, John Camp, William Robinson and Littlebury Robinson. Brunswick Co., VA deed Bk. 14, p. 9.
(15) 1780 deed, William Wren and Mary his wife to Henry Mangum, all of Meherrin Parish, Brunswick Co.- 700 pounds VA money -371 acres on Carter's Creek - adj. to Massey, Solomon, George, Cotton. Wit. Briggs Goodrich, William Robinson, John Camp, John Woodroof. d. 21 Feb. 1780, p. 27 March 1780. Brunswick Co., VA deed Bk 14, p. 8.
(16) Henry Mangum and wife Sarah to Clement Pynes Mallory-all of Brunswick- 10000 VA money, land and water grist mill-50 acres - on Fountain Creek - adj. to Pearson and Ezzell. Signed Henry Mangum and Sarah Mangum. Wit. William Goodrich, Briggs Goodrich, Gidean Harris. d. 22 July 1780, p. 24 July 1780. Brunswick Co., VA Deed Bk 14, p. 47. NOTE: Unusually high price, although consideration apparently copied correctly.
(17) 1782 Henry Mangum and Sarah his wife to James Pearson, residence not stated, 1200 pounds VA money -200 acres - adj. to Howell Vick, Clement Mallory- on fountain Creek. Signed Henry Mangum and Sarah Mangum. Wit. William Goodrich, L. Williamson and John H. Chapman. d. 20 Oct. 1782, p. 28 Oct. 1782. Brunswick Co. Order Bk. 2, p. 349.
(18) 1800 Cuddy Hall of Sussex to Henry Mangum of Greensville, 25 pounds VA money- 300 acres land in possession of Johnson Pearson- relinquish right of dower -Cuddy-x-Hall. Wit. John Webb, John Wilkerson, Miles Turner, Isham Mangum, Sterling Mangum. d. 5 March, p 28 April 1800. Brunswick Co. DB 17, p. 515.
(19) 19 Aug. 178_, Militia Record, Brunswick Co. Henty Mangum, Sec. Lieut., Recommended as officer in Militia.
(20) Isle of Wight Co., Tax Lists, All Henry Mangum.
1782- 1 male poll over 21 (first name missing, prob.
Henry)
1783- 1 male poll over 21
1784- 1 male poll over 21
1785- 1 male poll over 21
1786- 1 male poll over 21, 1 16 to 21, Henry and Goodrich
Mangam.
1787- 1 male poll over 21, 1 16 to 21
150 acres herefore listed, unlisted____ acres, conveyed
to Richard Mangum 200 acres. (last entry for Henry
Mangum in Land tax lists)
1788- 1 male poll over 21, 1 16 to 21, 1 black over 16
1789- 1 male poll over 21, 1 16 to 21, 1 black over 16
Isle of Wight Co. Tax Lists, all Henry Mangum
1790-1 male poll over 21
1791-1 male poll over 21
1792-1 male poll over 21, 1 male poll 16-21
1793-1 male poll over 21
1794-Chargable Charlotte Marshall, last entry for Henry Mangum or any other Mangum except Richard Mangum who appears on land tax lists until 1800.
(21) 1783 "1790" census, Greensville Co., VA Henry Mangum, 37?
white polls, 2 black polls, from a 1783 state enumeration.
(22) 1782 "1790" census, Isle of Wight Co., VA Henry Mangam,
7 white polls, 2 black polls, from a 1782 enumeration.
(23) 1783 Will of James Mangum, Sussex Co., VA W. B. D, MFB, Vol. 1, No. 2, p 23.
(24) Greensville County Tax lists, Henry Mangum
1782-4 tithes, 11 negroes, 372 acres of land
1783-4 tithes, 11 negroes
1788-1 male over 21, 2 blacks over 16
1789-1 male over 21, 1 male 16-21, 2 blacks over 16
1790-1 male over 21, 2 males 16-21, 1 black over 16,
2 blacks 12 to 16
(25) Brunswick County Tax Lists, Henry Mangum
1784-2 taxable persons, Henry Mangum and Wm Clark
5 tithes, 1 white under 21, 8 negroes
1785-2 taxable persons, 2 tithes, 5 whites under 21
1786-5 taxable persons, 4 tithes, 1 white under 21
1787-1 male poll over 21, 3 blacks over 16, 5 blacks
under 16. Last entry for Henry Mangum.
(26) 1783, Henry Mangum and wife Sarah and Mary Wren, wife of William Wren, all of Greensville Co. and Joseph Butler of Dinwiddie, 371 pounds current money-371 acres in Greensville which Henry Mangum lives on and which was conveyed to him by the above William Wren(for discription see Brunswick DB 14, p 8). Signed Henry Mangum, Sarah-x-Mangum. d. 14 Oct. 1783. p. by grantors 23 Oct. 1783. D.B. 1, p. 54.
(27) 1801, Henry Mangum and wife Sarah of Greensville to John Dixon of Brunswick-$550.00-land bought of James Shelton-143 1/2 acres -lying in Greensville and Brunswick-see DB 1, p 382 for description- acreage based on survey. Signed Henry Mangum and Sarah-x-Mangum. d. 10 Oct. 1801. p. by the grantors in court Oct. 1801. Greensville DB 3, p. 59.
(28) 1788, Henry Mangum and Sarah his wife of Greensville to Howell Harris of Southampton-105 pounds VA money-300 acres adj. Holt Clanton, George Collier, Ethelred Taylor, Dillehay on Reedy Branch and Beaver Pond Creek. Signed Henry Mangum and Sarah-x- Mangum. d. 22 Oct. 1788, p. by the grantors 23 Oct. 1788. Greensville Co. DB 1, p. 228.
(29) 1788, Henry Mangum of Greensville to Holt Clanton of same County, 165 pounds VA money-113 acres-on Reedy Branch-adj Howell Harris, George Collier, Howell Vick-Briggs Goodrich, William Sweat. Signed Henry Mangum and Sarah-x-Mangum. d. 22 Oct. 1788, p. by the grantors 23 Oct. 1788. Greensville Co. DB 1, p. 229.
(30) 1788, Henry Mangum and wife Sarah to John Camp and Benjamin Goodrich Exers. of 1. w. & t. of Briggs Goodrich, dec'd 250 pounds Va. money paid by Briggs Goodrich in his life time on Fountain Creek- adj. Person, Williamson, John Vick, Howell Vick, John Phillips-361 1/2 acres. Signed Henry Mangum, Sarah-x-Mangum, d. 27 Nov. 1788, p. by the grantors 27 Nov. 1788. Greensville DB 1, p. 232
(31) 1789 deed, Jesse Glover to Henry Mangum-both of Greensville, 200 acres, 125 pounds Va. money-adj. to Randolph Vaughan, Thomas Stephens, Henry Walton, Drewry Walton. Signed Jesse-x-Glover, Wit. John Brewer, William Clark, Howell Whitmore, Reuben Adams. d. 26 Feb. 1789, p. 26 Feb. 1789. Greensville Co., DB 1, p. 382 (244?).
(32) 1791, deed, James Shelton and Winney his wife to Henry Mangum, all of Greensville, 50 pounds, 116 acres adj. Drewry Walton, Gwaltney, Isaac Walton. Signed James Shelton, Winney-x-Shelton. Wit. Pearson Williamson, Jno. Goodwin, Jeremiah Mangum. d. 28 July 1791, p. 28 July 1791. Greensville DB 1, p. 382.
(33) 1791, Henry Mangum and Sarah his wife to James Turner-all of Greensville, 125 pounds Va. money-land bought of Jesse Glover. Henry Mangum and Sarah-x-Mangum. d. 19 June 1791, p. by the grantors 28
July 1791.
(34) 17 Nov. 1790 Will of Henry Mangum, Isle of Wight Co., Va. mentions son Henry, Richard, Samuel, John and Goodrich, deceased son Britain, daughters Martha Correlle, Ann Jones, dec'd and Hannah Chapman. Wit. by William Persons, Joseph Persons, Josiah Mangam, Samuel Grey. Proved 7 April, 1795. See MFB Vol. 1, No. 1 (Issue 1) page 7.
(35) 1791 Greensville Co. Militia, Order Bk 11, Henry Mangum, Ensign in Militia of County took oath to support the constitution.
(36) 1793 Greensville Co. Militia, Henry Mangum ensign officer to command a Company of light horses in the militia.
(37) 27 Dec. 1794 Bond 25 Dec. 1794 Marriage of Miles Turner to Charity Mangum. Parent of Charity is Henry Mangum. Greensville Co. Ministers Returns.
(38) 1 Dec. 1800, Marriage of Isham Mangum to Patsy Allen. Henry Mangum parent of Isham Mangum. Greensville Co. Ministers Returns, Methodist, Wm. Andrews.
(39) 9 Feb. 1801, Marriage of Henry Mangum Jr. to Nancy Harrison. Sur. Henry Mangum Sr. Greensville Co. Ministers Returns, Wit. Samuel Harrison. Married by Ira Ellis, Methodist.
(40) ____ Public Service Claim. Henry Mangum, Brunswick Co., Va. Court Booklet, p. 72
(41) ____ Public Service Claim. Henry Mangum, Greensville Co., Court Booklet, p 3,5,15,25. Commissioner's Book III, p. 28.
(42) Private communication from Mr. Joseph F. Inman, dated 11 May 1967. Letter concerned the 1773 birthdate of Henry Mangum in the Albamarle parish of Surry & Sussex Counties, Va.
(43) Article on John Mangum of Isle of Wight Co., Va. MFB Vol. 1, No. 4 (Issue 4), page 47.
(44) Biographical History of North Carolina, Willie Person Mangum, Vol. V, page 237. By Stephen B. Weeks.
(45) 5 Oct. 1786 Henry Mangum sold 200 acres of land to Richard Mangum in Isle of Wight Co., Va. DB 15, page 696. No wife mentioned.

6. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
A. Will of Henry MANGAM, Isle of Wight Co., Virginia, (Will Book 10, 1785-1796, p. 323)
"IN The NAME of GOD amen. I Henry Mangam in & of Isle of Wight County being in perfect sense and memory thanks be given to the Almighty for the same. I do hereby make this my last Will and Testament in manner and form following Viz. im premisses -
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my son Henry Mangam Thirty pounds current money to him and his Heirs forever -
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my son Richard Mangam my shoemakers tools to him and his Heirs forever -
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my son Samuel Mangam thirty pounds current money to him and his Heirs forever -
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my son John Mangam thirty nine pounds current money to him and his Heirs forever -
Item, I give and Bequeath to my son Goodrich Mangam thirty pounds current money, one Black mare and also one bed and furniture to him and his Heirs forever.
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my Daughter Martha Correle one Bed and Furniture and one small quilt trunk to her and her Heirs forever.
Item, I give to my Daughter Ann Jones dec'd five Shillings to her and her Heirs forever.
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my Daughter Hannah Chapman five Shillings to her and her Heirs forever.
Item, I give and Bequeathe to my son Britain Mangam dec;d five Shillings Current money to him and his Heirs forever, and lastly desire all the rest of my estate to be sold and the money arising therefrom to be equally divided between all my children male and female now living and I appoint my two sons Henry Mangam and Richard Mangam Executors of this my last Will and Testament, In Witness where of I have hereunto set my hand Seal this 17th day of November 1790.
his
Henry X Mangam Seal
mark
Teste
William Persons
Joseph Persons At a Court held for Isle of Wight County the 7th
his Day of April 1795 this Will was presented to
Josiah X Mangam Court by the Executors therein named who make
mark Oath thereto According to the Law and the same
his being proved by the Oath of William Person and
Samuel X Grey Samuel Gray Two of the Witnesses there to and
mark ordered to be recorded, and on the motion of the said executor who together with Lewis Chapman his Security entered into and Acknowledged there bond in the penalty of Two Thousand Pounds with _____ as the law directs. Certificate is granted them for obtaining a probate thereof in due form, Richard Mangam the other Executor therein names have departed this life...
Teste James Young"
B. Records of MILL SWAMP BAPTIST CHURCH, ISLE of WIGHT CO., Virginia 1777-1790
(Contributed by Mr. Joseph F. Inman, Genealogist, 508 Seneca Rd., Richmond, Virginia 23226)
1. Cathron (Catherine?) Mangum, dau. of Henry Mangum; born 20 Sept. 1746.
2. Briton Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 31 Sept. 1749.
3. Henry Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 14 Oct. 1749.
4. Richard Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 6 Nov. 1751.
5. Ann Mangum, dau. of Henry Mangum; born 25 April 1753.
6. Samuel Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 12 May 1756.
7. John Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 21 July 1758.
8. Honour Mangum, dau. of Henry Mangum; born 23 Sept. 1760.
9. Hearty Mangum, dau. of Henry Mangum; born 2 May 1762.
10. Martha Mangum, dau. of Henry Mangum; born 21 June 1765.
11. Goodrich Mangum, son of Henry Mangum; born 17 March 1768.
The Church minutes reveal that members include Henry Mangum Jr., Constantine Mangum (Female), and Agnes Mangum. No other Mangum births are recorded in the church records.

7. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., p. 90: "Henry Mangum, Sr.[183], b. abt 1728[184] of Millswamp Baptist Church, Isle of Wight Co., VA, believed to have m. Constance (Constantine?) Person who d. 24 Jan 1727 [typo by author?], Sussex Co., VA. There is no definite evidence that Henry is the son of John Mangum and Frances Bennett, but it is highly likely that he was either a son or grandson. Issue:
a. Cathron Mangum b 20 Sept 1746[185], Isle of Wight, VA.
b. Britain (Britian, Briton) Mangum b 31 Sep 1747, Isle of Wight, d. bef
[More are probably listed; however, I forgot to copy the pages after p. 90.]
Footnotes:
"183: The Will of Henry Mangum was probated 7 Apr 1795, Isle of Wight Co., VA, Wills, 1785-96, book 1, vol. 3, p. 323. Mentioned in his will were sons Richard, John, Samuel, Henry, Goodrich, and Brittain and daughters Martha Carrell, Ann Jones, and Hanna Chapman. Witnesses were William Person, Joseph Person, Joseph Mangum, and Samuel Gray."
"184: Research of Mrs. John H. Holloway, Sikeston, MO, 'Mangum Family Bulletin,' #22, 1985, p. 17."

BIRTH:
1. Caution should be used in accepting exact birth dates on any second generation Mangums. There are no records of any of the births of any of the Mangums of the second generation (after the first generation of John Mangum, the immigrant, and his wife Frances Bennett). Any dates given here and with all other genealogies that I have seen by other family researchers are conjecture. Most records we have of this generation are by association of later wills and other transactions and by association of time and locality. As quoted from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin," comp. by James Lynn Parham, longtime editor of the Mangum Family Bulletin and the premier researcher on early Mangums, 1997, pp. 41-45: "The determination of the children of the immigrant John Mangum has been mostly a matter of edutated guesswork. We know that Mary and Sarah Mangum, mentioned in Sarah Lancaster's will of 1722, were daughters of John Mangum. Both were apparently minors at that time. Frances, mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett, Jr., may have been a daughter of John, but that theory is controversial [kp: based on the interpretation of Robert Bennett's will where it says my granddaughter Frances Mangum]. John who married Olive Savidge, was most likely the eldest son of John and Frances. Two other probably sons, James and William, both married Marys and recorded some of their children's births in the Albemarle Parish [kp: which began in 1739, but has many missing pages in the extant copy]... For various other reasons, some researchers have assigned other children to John and Frances. Among those is Henry Mangum who recorded his children's births in the Mill Swamp Baptist Church records of Isle of Wight County, beginning in 1746. His tie to John the immigrant lies in the fact that he was in the same general area and his age was approximately the ages of John's other children."
Many researchers also include Nicholas, Joseph, and Samuel as children merely on possible association by time and locality. Others consider Nicholas as a possible separate immigrant, Samuel as a son of second generation William Mangum, Sr., and Joseph as a son of second generation Nicolas (or possible first generation) Mangum. Unfortunately there is no proof on the these latter three one way of the other.
Most birthdates assigned to the spouses of these individuals are also conjecture based on arbitrary dates given to the Mangum family births.

2. The birthdates of the children of John Mangum, the original immigrant, and his wife, Frances Bennett, are not known. It appears the parents were married by 1696 in Isle of Wight Co., Virginia, but probably not later than 1700. Previous deeds prior to 1796 do not show Frances signing with her husband and Richard Bennett deeds land to John in Dec. 1695. The children's birth dates are figured with the eldest being a year after a potential 1696 marriage with all subsequent children arbitrarily 2 years apart. There is no exact basis for the children's birthdates. Location appears to be Isle of Wight Co., Virginia since he has land there 23rd of March 1695/6 when he exchanges his land in Surry Co. for land in Isle of Wight Co. with George Morrell; his will probate eventually occurs in the same Isle of Wight County.

MARRIAGE:
1. "George Addison Mangum Collection," FHL film 2056024 with copy of a family group sheet of John and Frances Bennett Mangum on file, theorizes that Constantine's last name may be Goodrich, but he does not give his reasons for this. He does indicate uncertainty by putting a question mark next to Goodrich. On another sheet he shows wife as Agnes___, but again with no sources
 		Mangum, Henry (I257)
 
3083 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 6, William Mangum Sr., Virginia to North Carolina:
"We believe that William Mangum Sr. was a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia.(1) This couple also recorded the births of sons William Jr. in 1736, Arthur in 1741 and daughter Sarah in 1744.(2) We have no definite proof but we think that there may have been at least one other older son named Samuel whose birth was not recorded in the Parish.
The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person who's will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful.(3) The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums.
William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod.(4) By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
By the mid 1700's the available land in Virginia was beginning to run out. Economic opportunities lay elsewhere, on the frontier in middle North Carolina. William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County.(5) They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and began the acquisition of land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him.(6) The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St John's Parish.
The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he listed two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. In 1764 Bute County was created from parts of three counties including the eastern part of Granville County. William's remaining land was incorporated in this new county. Between 1765 and 1780 a William Mangum, whom we believe is our William Mangum Sr., had several land dealings in Bute County.
It is unknown if William Sr. had any more children after he came to North Carolina. He was in his 40's but his wife may have been somewhat younger. She was not necessarily past Childbearing age. The Joseph who was in Granville County and the Solomon who was in Orange County were possibly sons of William Sr.
We do not know when William Sr. died. We do know he disappears from the Granville Co., tax lists in the 1760's. It is possible he moved to Orange County, N.C. but it is not certain that those records pertain to our William Mangum Sr.(7)
We have already mentioned the migration by Absolom Mangum into North Carolina about 35 years after William arrived. We believe Absolom's migration was influenced by William's earlier migration. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children.(8)
Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769,(9)Wake County in 1780(10) and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790.(11) He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax. lists.(12) A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786.(13) It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers.
Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802.(14)
Children of William Mangum Sr.:
James Mangum:
James was born 2 June 1734 and his birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. His birth was recorded in the parish after the fact since the parish was not set up until 1738. After the migration into North Carolina, James was in the militia of Granville Co., N.C. in 1754 with his father and brothers.(15) He is also listed in several tax lists of Granville. Little else is known about him. He died on 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving his wife Sarah and one son unnamed.(16) One tradition says that the son was Jacob Mangum who settled in South Carolina. No proof of that relationship has been found and another tradition disputes this, saying that Jacob was from Ireland.
William Mangum Jr.
William Mangum Jr. was born 16 May 1736. His birth is recorded in the Albemarle Parish Register of Virginia. His birth, like his brother James' birth was added "after the fact." William Jr. was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 and in several tax lists of the period. We know little else about his life in North Carolina. He was a British Tory (sympathizer) during the Revolutionary War. He was in Georgia by 1772. He seems to disappear from the Granville County, N.C. tax lists by 1768. He was recruited into the British Army in 1779 from a group of Georgia back country Tories. He served with the 96th Brigade, Little River Militia.(I7).
William was married in Georgia to Elizabeth "Letgo," "Ladco," or "Lithgow" and had at least two daughters and one son named Samuel. Samuel was killed in 1780 while fighting as a British soldier. When the British evacuated Charleston in 1782, William and family went to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine, Fla. His property in Georgia was confiscated by the State of Georgia because of his British service.
William's 1st wife died about 1784. He left for Nova Scotia and sometime before 1791 he married again but his wife's name is unknown. He lived out his days on bleak Morris Island. His petition for title to the land he occupied on the island (as a reward for his loyalist service) was never acted on.
One of William's relatives, John Mangum (III?), born in Virginia in 1763, fought for the American side in the war. More information on John was given in the previous chapter. It is possible that they fought opposite each other during the siege of Old Ninety-six, the key British fortress in South Carolina. John was captured by the British, but the British commander saved John's life because he knew and liked his loyalist kin.
ARTHUR Mangum:
Arthur Mangum was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. He was only 7 years old when the family migrated into North Carolina. There is extensive literature available concerning Arthur. This is because of his famous grandson Willie P. Mangum who was Judge, Congressman, Senator and acting vice-president of the United States from 1842 to 1845. Tyler succeeded to the presidency in 1841 on the death of Harrison. That made the president pro-tempore of the Senate (Samuel L. Southard of N. J.) second in line for the presidency and therefore acting Vice President of the United States. Southard resigned 3 May 1842 and on 31 May Willie Person Mangum was chosen as his successor and continued in that office until March 4, 1845. Tyler himself narrowly escaped death from an accident on the USS Princeton in 1844. Senator Mangum came within a 'hair breath' of becoming the president of the United States. The line of succession to the Presidency has been changed in recent years.
The legends that have Arthur, wife and son coming into N.C. in a wagon are obviously wrong since Arthur was a child at the time of the Virginia to North Carolina migration. It is possible that the legend was referring to the time when Arthur came to Orange County, N.C. from the eastern part of Granville Co., N.C. Arthur moved to Orange County and received land there in 1763. He became quite prosperous and many of his descendants were people of note.
There is considerable confusion as to the death of Arthur. A sketch by Dr. Stephen B. Weeks puts his death 12-24 March 1789.(18) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1789.(19) Also, Arthur bought land on 11 May 1790.(20) His death must have been later than this. A story by Mr. Mangum Turner, a descendent of Arthur, places his death in 1809.(21) This is probably not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County lists Lucy Mangum as head of household of Arthur's family. This must mean that she was a widow at the time. These limits place his death between 11 May 1790 and 1800. A later deed involving Arthur's son William Person Mangum infers that Arthur died about 1793. This appears to be the most likely year of his death. There are many other sources of information about Arthur Mangum's prominent North Carolina descen­dants.(22)
Sarah Mangum:
Sarah Mangum was born to William and Mary 14 Oct 1743 and her birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish records. We have found no further record of her.
Samuel Mangum:
It is unfortunate that we have only indirect evidence for the parentage of Samuel Mangum, the person through which we believe we descend. The public records show a give and take between him and William Sr. usually exhibited only by close relatives. We assume, without direct proof, that Samuel was an older son of William and Mary Mangum. He will be dealt with more fully in the next chapter.
OTHER Children:
We do not know if William Sr. and Mary had any more children born in Virginia. Certainly, none were recorded in the Albemarle Parish. William and his family migrated into North Carolina in 1748. William would probably have been in his forties although his wife might have been younger. We believe they had at least two children after they came to North Carolina. One of those was Solomon Mangum, the father of the Georgia Manghams.(23) We also believe that another son was Joseph Mangum. There were two Joseph Mangums in that part of North Carolina during that time period. We believe the Joseph Mangum of Warren/Bute County was a son of Samuel Mangum.
References
1. John Bennett Boddie's book on the Albemarle Parish has some errors. One error was a reference to the birth of James Mangum to parents William and Martha. The original records show that the parents were actually William and Mary. Those records were checked by Joseph F. Inman, genealogist and Mangum descendant, in 1972. The book by Gertrude R. B. Richards and Florence M. Leonard concerning the Albemarle Parish records also confirm that the parents were William and Mary. See Appendix E for additional information about the Albemarle Parish and these two books.
2. Obviously, the births of James and William Mangum were recorded in the parish many years after they were born. The parish was not set up until 1738. Neither have godparents listed but neither does Arthur Mangum born in 1741 and a probably related Lucy Mangum born in 1759. Probably parents who first recorded a birth in the parish also entered births of children born much earlier. See Appendix E for more information on the Albemarle Parish.
3. Will of John Person of Surry County, Va. was recorded in Deeds, Wills, Etc., 1738-54, pages 51-53. The will is dated 8 Aug. 1721 and proved 21 March 1738. There is no mention of Mangums in the will. One of John Person's two daughters was name Mary. One of John's sons, Samuel Person, mad~ his will 17 Feb. 1753, proved 3 Oct. 1754. In that will he mentions his sister Mary Glover. The Mary (Person?) that married William Mangum was almost certainly with her husband in North Carolina in 1753.
4. Estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va Deeds, Wills, Etc, 1738-54, page 559, 16 June 1747.
5. William Manggum & Wassie Jones witnessed a deed by Jones to Atkinson, 18 May 1748, Edgecombe Co. May Court Records, 1748, Page 223.
6. Land Grants, Granville County and Granville County, N.C. Deeds, 1 June 1748, from the N.C. State Archives, Raleigh, N.C.
7. The 1776 list of Voters in Orange Co., N.C. list a Wm Mangrum and a deed (1 May 1777) has William Mangum as a witness.. The deed was from Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum.
8. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15, page 17.
9. Johnson Co., N.C., Court Records, Feb. 1769 Court. Deed from Suggs to Camp proved by Absolom Mangum.
10. Wake Co., Deeds, 14 Sept. 1790. Deed from Kemp to Martin states that Absolom Mangum lived on waters of Horse Creek, Wake County, N.C.
11. Absolom Mangum is listed in the 1790 Census of South Carolina.
12. Granville Co., N.C. Deeds, DB Q, page 617.
13. See Mangun Family Bulletin, issue 20, page 8.
14. Granville Co., N.C. Court Records, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 13, page 6. IS. State Records of North Carolina, N.C. State Dept. of Archives & History.
16. James Mangum Adm. Bond, Granville Co., N.C., 6 Dec. 1757.
17. For a complete story on William Mangum Jr. and his exploits by Mr. Thomas L. Hughes, see the Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 35-37.
18. See Bibliography, "Biographical History of North Carolina. .." by Ashe.
19. Orange County, N.C. Wills, Will Book B, page 100.
20. Orange County, N.C. Deeds, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 11/12, page 42.
21. Reminisces of Willie P. Mangum's Descendants, a sketch by Mangum Turner in The Papers of Willie Person Mangum, Vo15, page 746-758.
22. See the Bibliography #s 11, 14,22 & 23 for more details on these references.
23. See the Bibliography for details on Vaughn Ballard's book on Solomon Mangham.
24. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 18, page 2 and issue 19, page 2 for articles on the Joseph Mangums of Warren and of Granville Counties, North Carolina."

2. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. One of the pages in his notes state:
"James Mangum. James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N.C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co., Militia in 1754(5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6) His estate record shows that he died 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm. Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found." [Kerry's note: no idea what the numbers in parantheses mean.]
Another page of handwritten notes include: "Child #2 son of William Mangum and Mary b. 2 Apr 1734. I put him as the James Mangum of Granville Co., N. Car. Call No. 478500 N.C. 132 Administration Bond 6 Dec 1757 Sarah Mangum administrator; William Mangum and Joseph Person surety to Bond. Inventory returned to court 6 Dec 1757 recites James Mangum deceased Sept 15th last left a widow and one son. Among other items "a parcel of books;" some of the books sold to William Mangum, Arthur Mangum and Samuel Mangum. The only other James I find contempory to this James is James Mangum Jr. with a wife Betty or Elizabeth in Albemarl Parish in 1762. I find James Mangum son-in-law to Philip Burrows in Philip Burrows' will 13 Oct 1777. The Virginia Genealogist, Vol 14, #4, p. 150 will recorded in Dinwoodie Co., Virginia now on file in Orange Co., N. Carolina. 47850 N.C. 132 Genealogies of Granville Co., N.Car. 3 vols. by Thomas McAdvag Owen. In this same reference William Mangum appears on court records September 1757. Also a will of Mary Person 20 May 1761 probated 11 Aug 1761 in Granville Co. mentions son Jesse, daughter Lucy Person, son John, dau. Martha Person and dau. Sarah Jones. Household goods in Virginia. Son Joseph Person executor. This might be Lucy who married Arthur Mangum. 8123 pt. 3 Surry Co. Court Orders p. 540 William Mangum vs. Jeffries 18 apr 1749 (my note William Mangum Sr. in Surry County, Virginia, as late as 18 Apr 1749 and in Granville Co., North Carolina by 3 September 1751."

3. Issue No. 13, "Mangum Family Bulletin," Dec. 1972; Reprinted 1980 & 1998[Originally issued as ANNUAL Issue Number 1]has the following article: "William Mangum, Virginia to North Carolina Migration," by James L. Parham:
"Foreword
This is the fourth in a series of articles on the Mangum family. These articles should be used with extreme care since some of this material is simply personal views of the author. However., these articles can be of great help when used as a basis of further study. If you find any error of fact or interpretation,, please call my attention to it immediately.
William IN Virginia
In the early 1700's, there were several Mangum families living in and around the Counties of Surry., Sussex and Isle of Wight, Virginia. The possible origin of some of these families have been given in previous articles in the bulletin.
The subject of this article is the family of William Mangum of the Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Va. William was born probably between 1700 and 1715. I have seen "about 1706-10," in several places. However, I have seen no definite evidence that would correctly place his date of birth. He was likely the son of John Mangum the immigrant and Frances of Isle of Wight Co., Va. (1-I) William was married to Mary (1-A). It has been reported that Mary was born 1708 and was the dau. of John Person (Will 8/8/1721) and wife Mary (or Sarah) of Surry Co., Va. I have been unable to substantiate this however.
The known children of Wm. and Mary were James born 2 June 1734, not 2 Feb. 1734 and not to Wm. and Martha. William Jr. b. 16 May 1736, Arthur b. 2 May 1741, not 1743 or 1744, and Sarah b. 14 Oct. 1743. (1-A) There may have been others, but these were the only ones recorded in the Parish. The Parish itself was not set up until 1738 and therefore the births Of James and William were apparently recorded "after the fact." It may be significant that neither have godparents listed, but neither does Arthur born in 1741. It has previously been established that Henry Mangum, born in 1773 was born to a different Wm. and Mary (1-K).
William Mangum and family probably remained in Surry County until 1747 (3) since he witnessed an estate inventory in June of that year. Before May of the next year, 1748, William and family had migrated into North Carolina.
William Mangum IN NORTH CAROLINA
William Mangum was in Granville County., N. C. by June 1748 since he witnessed a deed there on that date. (1-B) He may have come to Granville by way of Edgecombe County, now Halifax Co. In May 1748 (4) William witnessed a deed there. This appears to tie in William and the Mangums who were later in Halifax County. This will be reserved for a later article. By 1749, William began to obtain his own land in Granville County. The 350 acres that was surveyed for him in that year was granted to him (for a fee) in 1751 by John Earl Granville. (1-C). Later in this same year, William sells this land and in Sept. helps lay out a road in Granville. (2-A)
In 1754, William and sons Wm. Jr. and James are in the Militia of Granville County. (5) All are also listed in the 1755 tax list of Granville. (6) In 1752 and 1755 additional land was surveyed for William. (1-C) However., William allowed Samuel Mangum (brother or more likely older child) to have the land surveyed in 1752 (granted in 1756). William obtained additional land in 1760 and thereafter began to sell it. These deeds show that William was a planter and lived in St. John's Parish. This Parish was quite extensive and does not pin down the location of William's land.
The records of William Sr. and William Jr. (who became 21 in 1757) are difficult to sort out. There are apparent differences in several of the William Mangum signatures, but their significance have not been fully investigated. Apparently neither used Jr. or Sr.
In 1764, Bute County was formed out of the eastern part of Granville County. Most or all of William's remaining land was in the newly formed Bute County. There are many Bute County deeds between 1765 and 1780 involving William or in some cases, just the last name Mangum. (1-D) There were, however, other Mangums in Bute County.
By 1777, William Mangum Jr. was with his brother Arthur in Orange County. (1-E) William may have moved to Orange County earlier but he probably was still in Bute County as late as 1768. (1-D) William Sr. would have been near 70 if alive at this time. William Jr. is listed in 1779 and 1780 Orange tax list and was named as one of the executors of his brother Arthur's will in 1789 (no probate available). (10, 1-G) In that same year, William of Orange Co. buys and sells land in Granville. (1-B) This is probably William Jr., but could have been Wm. P. Mangum, son of Arthur.
Little additional information is available concerning Wm. Jr. He was married (Mary???) and apparently one daughter married a Piles and moved to Georgia. (1-H) It is interesting to note that a Col. Piles of Orange Co. had a force of 300 Tories fighting for the King in 1781. William probably died between 1789 and 1800 since he was absent in the 1800 census.
A tradition in my family is that Pleasant Mangum, my ancestor, was born in 1777 to William Mangum Jr. and Wife Mary. I have been unable to find any evidence to support this tradition. William Jr. would have been 41 in 1777 and apparently living in Orange County. Pleasant married and lived in nearby Granville County.
It is Unknown whether or not William Sr. had more children after he came to North Carolina. No direct evidence has been found one way or the other. The last child listed as being born to Wm. and Mary in Virginia is Sarah born 1743. It was approx. 5 years later that William migrated to N. C. If William and wife had no children in this five year period, they probably had none in N. C. William and probably wife would have been in their 40's in N. C., not necessarily past child bearing age.
There has been found no mention of any of the female members of the family after the migration to North Carolina. This is not to surprising since females had few chances to leave public records in those days and marriage would have changed last names for them.
James Mangum
James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish., Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N. C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 (5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6)
His estate record shows that he died l5 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm, Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found.
Samuel Mangum
It is unknown at present what the relationship was between William Mangum Sr. and Samuel. They were probecoly close kin, possibly brothers. [Reprint note: Recent theories place Samuel as an older son of William.] Samuel was a godparent, along with William and Mary Mangum, of a son of James and Mary Mangum of the Albemarle Parish in 1743/44. (1-A) He migrated to N.C. with the rest of the Mangun family and witnessed a deed there as early as 1751. (1-B) He obtained a land grant in 1756 which was originally surveyed for William in 1752. (1-C) Samuel witnessed several deeds in Granville County and was in the 1754 Granville Militia (5). He was living with Jno. Tompson in 1755 (6) and therefore not in the household of William and family.
Samuel was a carpenter and planter. In 1755 he took in a 9 year old orphan to teach him the trade (carpenter). (2-C) In 1757 he was a purchaser of the estate of James Mangum. 2-B
Samuel apparently died between this date and 1758. On 20 Dec. 1758 the inventory-of his estate was returned to Court. (2-D) An account of his estate was returned to court nearly 20 years later. (1-F) and a corrected account in May 1779. These accounts show that Samuel left a widow and 6 children.
These latter estate accounts are puzzling in several respects. One major puzzle is why.there were purchasers of Samuel's estate listed in 1755 when he was not dead before late 1757 or 1758.
The names of Samuel's children are not given, but we find a Howell Mangum selling some of Samuel's land in 1773 & 1774 in Bute County, N.C. (1-D)
ARTHUR Mangum
Arthur Mangun, was son of William Mangun Sr. and wife Mary. He was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry Co. Va. (1-A)
Arthur will not be dealt extensively with here. He has been the subject of several sketches as a result of his politically active grandson, Willie P. Mangum of N.C. Instead, any new or corrected information will be included in this sketch.
Arthur apparently migrated into N.C. with his parents in the late 1740s. He must have been less than 10 years old. The family tradition which has Arthur, wife and son comiing into N.C. by wagon are apparently in error. [Reprint note: The tradition may refer to the time Arthur and family came into Orange County, N.C. from Granville County, N.C.]
There is considerable confusion as to the date of Arthur's death. The sketch by Weeks has his death on 12-24 March 1769. (7) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1769 (no probate found) and he could not have died before that date. Also, Arthur bought land 11 May, 1790 and this sets a further limit on the date of his death. (1-E) Arthur Mangum Jr. was born 1773 and would have been only 17 years old in 1790. Mr. Mangum Turner, descendent of Arthur, remembers hearing a family tradition when he was young that places Arthur's death in 1809. This probably is not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County does not list Arthur, but does have Lucy Mangum (Mangreem), as head of household. (1-J) She was probably Arthur's widow (he married Lucy Person). Arthur's death must have been between 11 May 1790 and 1800.
The papers of Willie P. Mangum by Shanks (11) mentions a deed dated 1823 which may throw some light on the situation. The deed in question states that Arthur Mangum sold land to his son William P. Mangum, but died before executing a deed. It further states that William P. Mangum, had lived on the land for nearly 20? years. If William P. Mangum began living on the land when he purchased it, this seems to set the date of death of Arthur as about 1793.
The records show that Arthur had considerable contact with his brothers and other relatives in surrounding counties and had dealings-with the U.S. Government during the Revolutionary War. (8,9)
References
1. Mangum Family Bulletin:
A. Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex COs, Va. Vol. 1, No. 1, page 3. [Issue 1]
B. Deeds of Granville Co., N. C. Series beginning in Vol. 1, No. 3, page 36. [Issue 3]
C. Land Grants, Granville Co., N.C. Vol. 1, No. 3, page 35. [Issue 3]
D. Bute Co., N.C. Deeds, Vol. l, No. 1, page 10. [Issue 1]
E. Orange County N.C. Deeds., Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 42.[Issue 11/12]
F. Estate of Samuel Mangum, Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 49.(Issue 11/12]
G. Will of Arthur Mangum Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4. page 32.[Issue 11/12]
H. Letter Jas. C. Mangham of GA to Willie P. Mangum of Orange County, N. C. Vol. 1. No. 2, page 22. [Issue 2]
I. Article - John Mangum of Early Virginia Vol. 1, No. 4, page 47. [Issue 4]
J. 1800 Orange Co., N.C. Census Vol. 1. No. 1. page 9. [Issue 1]
K. Family of Henry Mangum Vol. 2., No. 3, page 33. [Issue 7]
2. Notes and Memoranda for the History and Genealogy of Granville County, in prep. by Thomas Mc Adory, Montgomery, Ala. Vol. 1. This is a microfilm record at the N.C. State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
A. Court Minutes, Vol. 2.
B. Granville Co. Records., 1760-1762, p. 72, Returned to Court shown in Granville Co. Records., 1762-65., page 16.
C. Court Minutes Vol. 2.
D. Court Records, Vol. ??, page 118.
3. 16 June 1747 Wm. Mangum helped appraise estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va. Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9.
4.18 May 1748 William Manggum & Wassis Jones witnessed sale of 300 acres of Edgecombe land on both sides of Jack Horse Branch by William Jones of Edgecombe to William Atkinson. (courtesy of Charlie Dunn Alston of Scotland Neck., N.C.)
5. 1754 Regiment of Militia under Col. William Eaton, 8 Companies, Capt. Daniel Harris's Company lists William, James, William Jr. and Samuel, all Manghams. State Records of N.C.
6. 1755 Granville Co., N.C. Tax List. Earliest Extant Tax List. [Reprint note: Not the earliest. Earlier ones have been found.]
7. Biographical History of N. C. from Colonial Times to the present. (Vol. 5, 1906), edited by S.A. Ashe, Sketch by Weeks.
8. 1765 Petition by Wm and Arthur Mangum asking the Governor for Clemency for Thomas Hunt who had been condemned to die by hanging for horse theft. Petition from Hillsborough, Orange Co., N.C. Colonial Records of N.C., Vol. XIX, page 932.
9. 1777-85 Account of U.S. with N.C. Rev. War, Book C, page 141-184, Vol. C page 127, Vol. A, page 42. Arthur Mangum mentioned.
10. Tax lists of Orange County, 1779, 80 in the State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
11. 20 Jan. 1823 The PAPERS of WillIE P. Mangum, Vol. 1, page 47.

4. From the website :
"THE Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue Number 56, July 2005: "THE Old Mangum Records - PART 14 (Renamed from "John Mangum - Immigrant Ancestor; an Analysis of the Records")
Below are images of court records relating to the deaths in 1757 & 1758 of two sons of William Mangum Sr., James and Samuel Mangum of Granville Co., N.C. These images were obtained from the N.C. Archives in Raleigh, N.C. through the efforts of Judith Ryston, paid researcher. Her -mail is "indyjudy@bellsouth.net". [Kerry's note: The article has images of the actual documents which I cannot duplicate here.]
[CAUTION: Text translations by the editor should be considered very uncertain & tentative!]
INVENTORY of Estate of Samuel Mangum 1758. Estate File, Mangum, Samuel, 1758, Granville County Estate Records 1746-1919 Maben-Mangum J.Y. C.R. 44.508.117, North Carolina State Archives, Raleigh
[It is unknown what the significance is of the note at the left side of the cover of the document. It appears to be a statement to pay or paid Phil Hawkins ten shillings five pence cash. It is dated 13 Jan. 1759. It is probably somehow related to the estate inventory. The rest seems to be additions and calculations of English money probably related to the estate. Note the statement that Samuel Mangum died 1758.]
INVENTORY of Estate of Samuel Mangum 1758. (Inventory)
Estate File, Mangum, Samuel, 1758, Granville County Estate Records 1746-1919 Maben-Mangum J.Y. C.R. 44.508.117, North Carolina State Archives, Raleigh
Text of Samuel Mangum INVENTORY
An Inventory of the Estate of Samuel Manggum Decesd
1 Horse, 1 Mare. 12 head of Black Cattle 9 Hoggs.
2 Bedds & furniture Pewter 3 Dishes 2 Basons. 6 Plates 1 pouringer?
& 12 spoons - 2 Hand Jaws 1 Coopers ___. 4 Plain Irons.
1 Jointer Stock? 11 Chipsells 2 Gouges. 3 Augers. 1 Coopers Axx
1 Broad Axx. 1 Narrow D_? 1 Carpenters adege? 1 ___? 1 Howell?
1 Japer Poitt & stock 2 gimbletts 1 draw. Knife 1 ___?
1 Spinning Wheel. 1 Chest. 1 Table. 5 stools. 1 Bose 1 Box Iron
& 1 Heater 1 Trunk 1Case of Bottles. Knives & forkes. A parcel
of Books. Tubbs of Piggens a Peuter Pt Pott. & half Pint? & Iron Pott
1 Frying Pann 1 gt Mugg. 2 Butter Potts. 1 __ Mill stones 1
Riffle gunn 1 saddle & Bridle 1 hone 3 Bells 1 Lancet 1 ___.
Granville County 21st Dec br 1758
The above articles of goods to be sold by way of Publick Auction to the Highest bidder on Monday the 15th day of January Next for 6 months Credditt at the Late Dwelling house of the abovesaid Sam'l Manggum Deceas'd Pm Order of the County. Teste Danl Weldon CC
ADMINISTRATOR BOND FOR Samuel Mangum Estate. Administrators Bond, Daniel Meadows, File Samuel Mangum, Series SS XIX, N.C. State Archives. Text of ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR Samuel Mangum Estate:
North Carolina. Know all men by these presents that we Daniel Meadows, William Williams & James Meadows all of Granville County are held & firmly Bound unto his Excellency Arthur Dobbs Esqr governor & Comander in Chief - - in the sum of two hundred pounds Proc_ money to be paid unto the sd Arthur Dobbs - his successors or assigns to which payment well & truly to be paid we Bind our Selves and every - - of us __& every of our heirs Execs & Adms jointly & severally firmly by these persons Sealed with our Seals & dated the twentieth day of December Anno Domin 1758.
The Condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Daniel Meadows - -Adm of all & singular the goods and Chattles Rights & Credit of Samuel Mangum - -late of Granville County deced. Do make or cause to be made a trur & perfect Inventory of all & singular the Goods & Chattles Rights & Credits of the Sd decd. Which have or shall come to the hands knowledge or possession of the Sd Daniel Mangum Meadows - - or into the hands knowledge or possession of any other person for him and the same "do make" exhibit or cause to be Exhibited into the Secretary's Office & one attested Copy thereof to the County Court where Orders for Administration passed Within Ninety? Days after the date hereof and the same Goods Chattles & Credits & all other the Goods Chattles "& Credits" of the decd at the time of his death which at any time hereafter shall come into the hands or possession of the said Samuel Daniel Meadows or into the hands or possession of any other person or persons for him do well & truly Administer according to Law & further do make or cause to be made truly & just Acct of his said Administration within one year after the date of these presents & all the rest & residue of these sd goods Chattles & Credits which shall be found remaining upon the said Admins Acct the same being first Examined & Allowed by the Governor & Council Supreme Court or County Court shall deliver & pay unto such person or persons respectively as the same shall be due pursuant to the true intent & meaning of the Act. in that case made & provided and if it shall appear that any Will & Testament was made by the deced & the Execution or Exect. Therein named do Exhibit the same into Court making request o have it allowed & approved of accordingly if the sd Daniel Meadows - - - - being thereunto required do render & deliver up the Letters of Administration approbation of such Testaments being first had & made in such Court then this obligation to be void, else in force.
Sealed and Delivered in presence of Danl + Meadows (Seal)
Dan Heldon Wm + Williams (Seal)
James + Meadows (Seal)
COVER of Samuel Mangum'S ADMINISTRATOR'S BOND. (Cover for bond on previous page '30'). Text:
Saml Mangum, Danl Meadows At a Court held for Granville County 20 December 1758
Adm Bond This Bond was Executed in open Court & Ordered to be Recorded
Decr 1758 Teste Danl Waldon CC
Recorded

ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR James Mangum Estate. Administrators Bond, Sarah Mangum, File James Mangum, Series SS XIX, North Carolina Archives. Text of Adm. Bond for James Mangum Estate: North Carolina: Know all men by these presents that we Sarah Mangum, William Mangum & Joseph Person - - -are held & firmly bound unto his Excellency Arthur Dobbs Esq, Governor and Comander in Chief in and over the ___ of North Carolina aforesaid - - -in the sum of fifty pounds proclamation Money - -to be paid unto the said Arthur Dobbs his successors or Assigns to which payment well & truly to be made we bind our selves & each of us, our & each of our heirs Execs & Adms jointly & severally firmly by these presents sealed with our seals & dated the Seventh day of December Anno Domn 1757.
The Condition of this Obligation is such that if the above bound Sarah Mangum Administr of all & singular the Goods & Chattells, Rights & Credits of James Mangum late of Granville County decd. Do make or cause to be made a true & perfect Inventory of all & singular the Goods & Chattells, Rights & Credits of the said Deced. Which have or shall come to the hands knowledge or possession of the said Sarah Mangum or into the hands knowledge or possession of any other person for her of the same so made do Exhibit, or cause to be Exhibited into the Secretary's Office & one attested Copy thereof to the County Court where Orders of Admin'n passed within ninety days after the date of these presents, & the same Goods Chatells & Credits & all other the Goods Chattells & Credits of the deced. At the time of his death which at any time hereafter shall come into the hands or possession of the sd Sarah Mangum or into the hands or possession of any other person for her do well & truly Administer according to Law and further do make or cause to be made a true & just Acct of her sd Administration within one year after the date of these presents & all the rest & residue of the sd Goods, Chattells & Credits w'th shall be found remaining upon the sd Admin Acct the same being first examined & allowed by the Governor & Councile Supreme Court, or County Court shall deliver & pay unto such person or persons respectively & the same shall be due pursuant to the true intent & meaning of the act in that that case made & provided and if it shall appear that any Will & Testament was made by the deced. & the Execr or Execr therein named do exhibit the same into Court making request to have it allowed & approved of accordingly if the sd Sarah Mangum being thereunto required do render & deliver up the sd Letters of Adminn approbation of such Testament being first had & made in such Court, then this Obligation to be void, else in force.
Sealed & Delivered her
In presence of Sarah + Mangum (Seal)
John Waldon mark
his
Wm W Mangum (Seal)
mark
Joseph Person (Seal)
COVER PAGE of ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR James Mangum
Text
Sarah Mangum At a Court held for Granville County
Adm Bond ____ Sept. 1757
Decd 1757 This Bond was Executed in open Court & Ordered to be
Recorded & Exd D. W. CC Recorded Teste Danl Waldon CD

DISCUSSION:
It has been widely accepted that James Mangum, son of William Mangum Sr., died in 1757 leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. In spite of considerable research, personally and by a paid researcher, no additional information has been found relating to the name of the son. However, with the assistance of the paid researcher, we have found several court records relating to James Mangum's estate. One of those records is printed above. Others will be printed in later issues of the Journal.
There has been considerable confusion concerning the death of Samuel Mangum, another son of William Mangum Sr. In the late 1960's I found a microfilm in the N.C. State Archives that listed the death of Samuel Mangum in 1758. It also showed that there was an inventory of an estate of Samuel Mangum in 1777, but it had debt listing that went back to 1755. We have always assumed that these two records refer to the same Samuel Mangum who died in 1758. Unfortunately, we could never be sure because we had never found any of the actual court records [only obscure secondary sources] concerning the death & estate of this Samuel Mangum. The information I found in the 1960's came from a microfilm of research notes by Thomas McAdory who researched the old Granville County, N.C. records in the late 1800's. He was preparing to publish a book on the Granville Co., N.C. records, but died before it was published. His notes were microfilmed and placed in the N.C. Archives. In recent years his notes were published in book form posthumously. His notes specifically show that Samuel Mangum died in 1758 but there were no clear references to the actual Granville County records where he obtained the information.
Researchers in recent years have begun to question whether the 1758 & 1777 records actually refer to a single person, and even whether the 1758 record of Samuel's death actually existed. In 2004 I hired a professional genealogist to research the 18th century Granville County records for any references to James and Samuel Mangum. She found several records, making it very clear that Samuel Mangum did die in 1758 and making it almost certain that the 1777 record was a final settlement of that estate, possibly after the last heir reached adulthood. More court records relating to Samuel Mangum will be presented in later Journals.
In this first record of James Mangum's estate (administrator bond) Sarah Mangum was administrator (widows were usually given that honor). The date, 7 December 1757, is shortly after James' death. One of the bond's sureties was William Mangum, probably James' brother William Jr. This William signed with a "W" mark while other records show that William Sr., who was probably literate, signing without a mark.
Joseph Person was the other sureties but the N.C. Person family's relationship with the Mangums has not been fully investigated. Without proof, we believe Joseph Person was related to William Mangum Sr.'s wife Mary, whose maiden name is believed to be (although not proven to be) Person. Certainly the Mangums and Persons were closely associated with each other in Virginia, as evidenced by the public records."

5. From the website :
"THE Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue Number 5, Jan 2006:
THE Old Mangum Records - PART 15, (Renamed from "John Mangum - Immigrant Ancestor; an Analysis of the Records")
Granville Co., N.C. court record Images below from the N.C. Archives in Raleigh, N.C. through the efforts of Judith Ryston, paid researcher. Her E-mail is "indyjudy@bellsouth.net".
INVENTORY of Estate of James Mangum 1757
(Text)
A True Inventory of the Estate of James Manggum, Deceast as sit was Sold by Sarah Manggum Adminnistratichess __ of Dec'br 1757
₤ S P
John Daviss To ½ Dozen of plates 0 12 0
Wm Manggum To one Dozen of Spoons 0 3 9
Thos Ownsbey To ½ dozen of Spoons 0 1 6
Richard Madrey To 4 Spoons 0 0 7
Edward Carlile To 1 Rasor 0 1 2
Thos Ownsbey To 1 Razor 0 0 10
Thos Ownsbey To 2 Knives 0 2 6
John Motlow To one Case of Knives 0 9 0
Parrish Garner To 1 pair of Skates 0 4 8
Arthur Daviss To 1 Puter Dish 0 6 7
Samll Daviss To 1 Dish 0 6 3
Wm Daviss To 1 Hammer 0 2 6
John Langston To flesh pork 0 1 8
John Motlow To 1 Saw 0 2 9
Richard Acock To 1 Pepper Box 0 0 6
Richard Acock To 2 Basons 0 9 6
Sarah Manggum To 1 lot of Gir___ 0 1 7
John Smart to 1 pot 0 11 6
James Lainsing To 1 Pot 0 4 8
John Person To 1 lot of Tea___ 0 4 6
Arthur Daviss To 1 Punch bowl 0 2 2
John Knight to 2 Bottles 0 4 8
John Langston To 1 Flour Hackle 0 12 6
Parrish GarnerTo ` Man's Saddle 0 16 7
___
₤ 6 3 11

Brought Over - - - - - - - - - - ₤ 6 3 11
Thomas Ownesby To 2 Deer Skins 0 5 2
Sarah Manggum To 1 Fawn skin 0 0 8
Richard Maddney To 1 Saddle housing 0 5 11
Edward Carlile To 3 Cheeses 0 10 3
Jos Person To Three Cheeses 0 8 8
Samll Daviss To 1 Buck Skin 0 6 1
John Person To 1 Chamber Pot 0 1 9
Richard Acock To 1 Pornger? 0 3 3
Wm Manggum To 1 Sauce Pan 0 1 ?
Sarah Manggum To 1 Parct of To(bacco?) 0 0 7
Wm Walker one Pigg 0 5 5
Richard Bennett To 1 Iron Skillet 0 5 10
Thomas Williams To one Book 0 1 8
Wm Manggum To 1 book 0 5 0
Wm Daviss To 1 book 0 0 ?
Darling Jones To one pair of Shoes 2 3 9
Thomas Ownesbey To one pair of Shoes 0 2 6
Wm Manggum To a Parcel of Linnin 0 3 6
Richard Acock To one Grind Stone 0 15 3
Thomas Daniels To one Chest 0 5 10
Eustace Daniel To one Chest 0 3 4
Richard Acock To one Tray & Nailes 0 9 1
Richard Acock To a Mens Hatt 0 17 1
Wm Manggum a Parcel of Flax 0 9 9
Richard Acock To 4 sides of Leather 0 15 0
Eustace Daniel To a Flax ___ 1 11 6
Sarah Manggum To 1 Feather Bed 5 0 6
Thomas Fussel To 1 Feather Bed 13 18 6
Richard Maddry to 1 Small Jugg 0 3 0
___
₤ 23 16 7

Brought up - - - - - - - - - - - ₤ 23 16 7
Arthur Daviss To one Coat 3 14 0
Arthur Manggum To 1 Jacket 0 16 5
Sarah Manggum To 1 Mare 9 1 0
Philip Alston to 1 Iron Kittle 1 7 0
Samuel Davisss to 1 Brass Cask 0 3 6
James Prince To 2 heffers 2 10 3
Frances Acock To 1 Cow & Yearling 2 1 0
Peter Daviss To 1 Steer 1 5 6
Peter Daviss To 2 Yearlings 1 3 8
Randolph Hasalwood To 1 Jacket 0 6 0
Wm Manggum To 1 Jacket 0 3 2
Robert Carlile To 1 Jacket 0 8 8
Richard Acock To 1 Silk Cap 0 10 4
John Smart To 1 Bed Cord 0 3 2
John Hicker To 1 Coat & Bracelet? 2 3 2
Wm Manggum To 1 Cow 8 2 0
Bas D Jones To one Mare 3 0 0
Wm Manggum To one Book 0 2 6
Eustace Daniel To 1 Hat Brush 0 2 0
Edward Carlile To 1 Hat Brush 0 1 7
Richard Acock To 1 Iron Goose 0 3 5
Wm Manggum To Lumber 0 13 6
Edward Carlile To 5 Hoggs 2 0 0
Wm Manggum To 3 Sows and Piggs 1 10 0
Edward Carlile To 3 Hogs 0 17 0
Edward Carlile To 3 Hogs 1 5 0
Wm Walker to 3 Hoggs 1 1 6
Wm Manggum 1 Hog 0 10 0
Wm Manggum to one Parcel of Fur 0 18 0
John Thompson To 1 Cow 1 10 5
₤ 62 8 0

Brought Over - - - - - - - - - - ₤ 62 8 0
Samuel Manggum To 1 Steer 1 19 2
Parrish Garner To 1 Cow & Calf 1 10 0
______
The Hole Amount of the Sale ₤ 65 17 2
===============================================
James Mangum Estate Dec
To the Letters of Administration 1 15 0
To An Account Prov'd by Wm Mangg(um) 3 7 6
To an Acct Provd by Thos Williams 0 10 6
To an Acct Provd byEustace Daniel 0 7 1
To An Acct Provd James Maddrey 0 5 4
To an Acct Provd by Jos Person 0 2 0
For Recording The Acct Currant 0 4 4
______
₤ 7 9 9
____
Balance Due to the Estate ₤ 58 7 5
The Inventory of the Estate of James Manggum Deceased. May 1763.
Granville county ___ May Court 1763
This Acct of Sales ___ was Exhibited in court by Joseph Person & on Motion it was Ordered to be Recorded
Teste Danl Weldon CC

6. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 33-34: "James Mangum, b. 2 Jan 1734, in Albemarle Parish, Surry Co., VA d. 15 Sept 1757, age 23, migrated with his parents into Granville Co., NC, at the age of about 13 years. He was in the Granville County Militia, 8 Oct 1754 at 20 years of age with his father and brothers, William Jr., James, and Samuel, and is called the son of William in the 1755 Granville Co. tax list d. 15 Sep 1757, NC, m. Sarah ____."
In a footnote, the author notes: "Some doubt and confusion surrounds the identity of James Mangum's mother. John M. Mangum of Henrieville, PA, notes in the "Mangum Family Bulletin," Issue 35, p. 17, "John Bennett Boddie transcribes the Albemarle Parish Register as saying that James was the son of Martha (William's first wife) and that James was born on 2 Feb 1734, but Gertrude Richards transcribes the Albemarle Parish Register as saying that James' mother was Mary Person (William's second wife) and James was born on 2 June 1734."

7. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal; Issue Number 60, October 2007, by James L. Parham:
A. Granville Co., N.C. land grant and tax list images below from the N.C. Archives in Raleigh, N.C. through the efforts of Judith Ryston, paid researcher. Her E-mail is indyjudy@bellsouth.net .The land grant items were found in microfilm of Sec. of State Land Grant Record Books, 1693- 1960, North Carolina State Archives, Raleigh":
a. No. 120 William Mangum Three hundred and fifty acres of land in Granville County on both sides of Meltons Creek Beginning at a red Oak on the South side of the said Creek at the ___ a thence running north 220 poles to a black oak at B? thence West? 250 pole to red oak at C? thence South 220 pole to a tree? Black Oaks at __ thence East to the Beginning. Dated 26th day of April 1751.
b.. No. 89 William Mangum Two hundred and forty Eight Acres of land in Granville County on both sides of Gunters Creek Beginnina at Alstons corner a poplar on a branch thence running by his line South 50? East 160 pole to a red oak thence East 100 pole to a black jack? thence No 260 pole to a black Jack? thence Wt 160 pole to a Stake in the aforesaid Branch thence down the Brance to the first Station. Dated 11th Day of March 1760.
c. No. 96 William Mangum Six hundred and forty acres of land in Granville County on the North side of Fishing Creek lying on the Ready branch Beginning at Wallis? corner a white Oak on the aforesaid branch then running down the branch south 35 wst? 104 pole to Alston's corner a white oak thence by his line north 45 wt 182 pole to a white oak thence by Cooper's line No 50 Et 96 pole to a hickory thence by his other line no 35 nt 180 pole to his corner a maple on the Buffaloe Branch thence up the said branch to Bennets line no 35 Et 60 pole thence no. 10 wt 44 pole thence no 15 East 44 pole thence no. 38 East 72 pole to a white Oak thence So 75 East 190 pole by Greens line to a red oak thence by his other line South 18 East 164 pole to his corner a hickory on reedy branch thence down the said branch by his own line to the first Station. Dated 11th day of March 1760.
d. No 251 Samuel Mangum Six hundred and forty acres of land in Granville County on the South side of Reedy Creek Beginning at a Spanish Oak Standing on the bank of the said creek thence running by Acocks line Nt 580 pole to a black Oak thence north 374 pole to a persimon on the bank of the creek aforesaid thence down the said branch to the Beginning. Dated 10th day of May 1756.
B. GRANVILLE County, NORTH CAROLINA TAX LIST 1750; A List of Tithables Taken for the year 1750: Wm Mangum & son James & Sollomon Adkisson Boarder - 3; Saml Mangum-1.
C. GRANVILLE County, NORTH CAROLINA TAX LIST 1753; A List of Tythables Taken for the year 1753 by Samuel Benton: Samuel Manggom -1."

BIRTH:
1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
"Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia
1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741.
2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum.
3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery.
4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum.
5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith.
6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green.
7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum.
8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum.
9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum.
10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734.
11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow.
12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons.
13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers.
14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom.
15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason.
16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman.
17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison?
18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman.
19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain.
20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759.
21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare.
22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James.
23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane.
24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson.
25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter.
26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2.
27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736.
28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum.
29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens.
30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum
31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum
32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor.
Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened.

2. Some report birth at Orange Co., North Carolina but so far without documentation.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. On family group sheets prepared by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho, she reports sources as follows for this family; however, I am not sure if they are specific to this child or not:
Albemarle parish records pp. 29, 40, 44.
Correspondence in No. Carolina and So. Carolina.
John Person's will dated 8 Aug 1721, proved 21 Mar 1738, will proved in Surry County.

2. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library. 		Mangum, James (I1402)
 
3084 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 6, William Mangum Sr., Virginia to North Carolina:
"We believe that William Mangum Sr. was a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia.(1) This couple also recorded the births of sons William Jr. in 1736, Arthur in 1741 and daughter Sarah in 1744.(2) We have no definite proof but we think that there may have been at least one other older son named Samuel whose birth was not recorded in the Parish.
The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person who's will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful.(3) The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums.
William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod.(4) By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
By the mid 1700's the available land in Virginia was beginning to run out. Economic opportunities lay elsewhere, on the frontier in middle North Carolina. William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County.(5) They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and began the acquisition of land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him.(6) The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St John's Parish.
The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he listed two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. In 1764 Bute County was created from parts of three counties including the eastern part of Granville County. William's remaining land was incorporated in this new county. Between 1765 and 1780 a William Mangum, whom we believe is our William Mangum Sr., had several land dealings in Bute County.
It is unknown if William Sr. had any more children after he came to North Carolina. He was in his 40's but his wife may have been somewhat younger. She was not necessarily past Childbearing age. The Joseph who was in Granville County and the Solomon who was in Orange County were possibly sons of William Sr.
We do not know when William Sr. died. We do know he disappears from the Granville Co., tax lists in the 1760's. It is possible he moved to Orange County, N.C. but it is not certain that those records pertain to our William Mangum Sr.(7)
We have already mentioned the migration by Absolom Mangum into North Carolina about 35 years after William arrived. We believe Absolom's migration was influenced by William's earlier migration. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children.(8)
Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769,(9)Wake County in 1780(10) and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790.(11) He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax. lists.(12) A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786.(13) It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers.
Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802.(14)
Children of William Mangum Sr.:
James Mangum:
James was born 2 June 1734 and his birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. His birth was recorded in the parish after the fact since the parish was not set up until 1738. After the migration into North Carolina, James was in the militia of Granville Co., N.C. in 1754 with his father and brothers.(15) He is also listed in several tax lists of Granville. Little else is known about him. He died on 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving his wife Sarah and one son unnamed.(16) One tradition says that the son was Jacob Mangum who settled in South Carolina. No proof of that relationship has been found and another tradition disputes this, saying that Jacob was from Ireland.
William Mangum Jr.
William Mangum Jr. was born 16 May 1736. His birth is recorded in the Albemarle Parish Register of Virginia. His birth, like his brother James' birth was added "after the fact." William Jr. was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 and in several tax lists of the period. We know little else about his life in North Carolina. He was a British Tory (sympathizer) during the Revolutionary War. He was in Georgia by 1772. He seems to disappear from the Granville County, N.C. tax lists by 1768. He was recruited into the British Army in 1779 from a group of Georgia back country Tories. He served with the 96th Brigade, Little River Militia.(I7).
William was married in Georgia to Elizabeth "Letgo," "Ladco," or "Lithgow" and had at least two daughters and one son named Samuel. Samuel was killed in 1780 while fighting as a British soldier. When the British evacuated Charleston in 1782, William and family went to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine, Fla. His property in Georgia was confiscated by the State of Georgia because of his British service.
William's 1st wife died about 1784. He left for Nova Scotia and sometime before 1791 he married again but his wife's name is unknown. He lived out his days on bleak Morris Island. His petition for title to the land he occupied on the island (as a reward for his loyalist service) was never acted on.
One of William's relatives, John Mangum (III?), born in Virginia in 1763, fought for the American side in the war. More information on John was given in the previous chapter. It is possible that they fought opposite each other during the siege of Old Ninety-six, the key British fortress in South Carolina. John was captured by the British, but the British commander saved John's life because he knew and liked his loyalist kin.
ARTHUR Mangum:
Arthur Mangum was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. He was only 7 years old when the family migrated into North Carolina. There is extensive literature available concerning Arthur. This is because of his famous grandson Willie P. Mangum who was Judge, Congressman, Senator and acting vice-president of the United States from 1842 to 1845. Tyler succeeded to the presidency in 1841 on the death of Harrison. That made the president pro-tempore of the Senate (Samuel L. Southard of N. J.) second in line for the presidency and therefore acting Vice President of the United States. Southard resigned 3 May 1842 and on 31 May Willie Person Mangum was chosen as his successor and continued in that office until March 4, 1845. Tyler himself narrowly escaped death from an accident on the USS Princeton in 1844. Senator Mangum came within a 'hair breath' of becoming the president of the United States. The line of succession to the Presidency has been changed in recent years.
The legends that have Arthur, wife and son coming into N.C. in a wagon are obviously wrong since Arthur was a child at the time of the Virginia to North Carolina migration. It is possible that the legend was referring to the time when Arthur came to Orange County, N.C. from the eastern part of Granville Co., N.C. Arthur moved to Orange County and received land there in 1763. He became quite prosperous and many of his descendants were people of note.
There is considerable confusion as to the death of Arthur. A sketch by Dr. Stephen B. Weeks puts his death 12-24 March 1789.(18) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1789.(19) Also, Arthur bought land on 11 May 1790.(20) His death must have been later than this. A story by Mr. Mangum Turner, a descendent of Arthur, places his death in 1809.(21) This is probably not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County lists Lucy Mangum as head of household of Arthur's family. This must mean that she was a widow at the time. These limits place his death between 11 May 1790 and 1800. A later deed involving Arthur's son William Person Mangum infers that Arthur died about 1793. This appears to be the most likely year of his death. There are many other sources of information about Arthur Mangum's prominent North Carolina descen­dants.(22)
Sarah Mangum:
Sarah Mangum was born to William and Mary 14 Oct 1743 and her birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish records. We have found no further record of her.
Samuel Mangum:
It is unfortunate that we have only indirect evidence for the parentage of Samuel Mangum, the person through which we believe we descend. The public records show a give and take between him and William Sr. usually exhibited only by close relatives. We assume, without direct proof, that Samuel was an older son of William and Mary Mangum. He will be dealt with more fully in the next chapter.
OTHER Children:
We do not know if William Sr. and Mary had any more children born in Virginia. Certainly, none were recorded in the Albemarle Parish. William and his family migrated into North Carolina in 1748. William would probably have been in his forties although his wife might have been younger. We believe they had at least two children after they came to North Carolina. One of those was Solomon Mangum, the father of the Georgia Manghams.(23) We also believe that another son was Joseph Mangum. There were two Joseph Mangums in that part of North Carolina during that time period. We believe the Joseph Mangum of Warren/Bute County was a son of Samuel Mangum.
References
1. John Bennett Boddie's book on the Albemarle Parish has some errors. One error was a reference to the birth of James Mangum to parents William and Martha. The original records show that the parents were actually William and Mary. Those records were checked by Joseph F. Inman, genealogist and Mangum descendant, in 1972. The book by Gertrude R. B. Richards and Florence M. Leonard concerning the Albemarle Parish records also confirm that the parents were William and Mary. See Appendix E for additional information about the Albemarle Parish and these two books.
2. Obviously, the births of James and William Mangum were recorded in the parish many years after they were born. The parish was not set up until 1738. Neither have godparents listed but neither does Arthur Mangum born in 1741 and a probably related Lucy Mangum born in 1759. Probably parents who first recorded a birth in the parish also entered births of children born much earlier. See Appendix E for more information on the Albemarle Parish.
3. Will of John Person of Surry County, Va. was recorded in Deeds, Wills, Etc., 1738-54, pages 51-53. The will is dated 8 Aug. 1721 and proved 21 March 1738. There is no mention of Mangums in the will. One of John Person's two daughters was name Mary. One of John's sons, Samuel Person, mad~ his will 17 Feb. 1753, proved 3 Oct. 1754. In that will he mentions his sister Mary Glover. The Mary (Person?) that married William Mangum was almost certainly with her husband in North Carolina in 1753.
4. Estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va Deeds, Wills, Etc, 1738-54, page 559, 16 June 1747.
5. William Manggum & Wassie Jones witnessed a deed by Jones to Atkinson, 18 May 1748, Edgecombe Co. May Court Records, 1748, Page 223.
6. Land Grants, Granville County and Granville County, N.C. Deeds, 1 June 1748, from the N.C. State Archives, Raleigh, N.C.
7. The 1776 list of Voters in Orange Co., N.C. list a Wm Mangrum and a deed (1 May 1777) has William Mangum as a witness.. The deed was from Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum.
8. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15, page 17.
9. Johnson Co., N.C., Court Records, Feb. 1769 Court. Deed from Suggs to Camp proved by Absolom Mangum.
10. Wake Co., Deeds, 14 Sept. 1790. Deed from Kemp to Martin states that Absolom Mangum lived on waters of Horse Creek, Wake County, N.C.
11. Absolom Mangum is listed in the 1790 Census of South Carolina.
12. Granville Co., N.C. Deeds, DB Q, page 617.
13. See Mangun Family Bulletin, issue 20, page 8.
14. Granville Co., N.C. Court Records, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 13, page 6. IS. State Records of North Carolina, N.C. State Dept. of Archives & History.
16. James Mangum Adm. Bond, Granville Co., N.C., 6 Dec. 1757.
17. For a complete story on William Mangum Jr. and his exploits by Mr. Thomas L. Hughes, see the Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 35-37.
18. See Bibliography, "Biographical History of North Carolina. .." by Ashe.
19. Orange County, N.C. Wills, Will Book B, page 100.
20. Orange County, N.C. Deeds, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 11/12, page 42.
21. Reminisces of Willie P. Mangum's Descendants, a sketch by Mangum Turner in The Papers of Willie Person Mangum, Vo15, page 746-758.
22. See the Bibliography #s 11, 14,22 & 23 for more details on these references.
23. See the Bibliography for details on Vaughn Ballard's book on Solomon Mangham.
24. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 18, page 2 and issue 19, page 2 for articles on the Joseph Mangums of Warren and of Granville Counties, North Carolina."

BIRTH:
1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
"Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia
1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741.
2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum.
3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery.
4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum.
5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith.
6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green.
7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum.
8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum.
9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum.
10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734.
11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow.
12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons.
13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers.
14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom.
15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason.
16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman.
17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison?
18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman.
19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain.
20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759.
21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare.
22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James.
23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane.
24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson.
25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter.
26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2.
27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736.
28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum.
29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens.
30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum
31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum
32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor.
Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. On family group sheets prepared by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho, she reports sources as follows for this family; however, I am not sure if they are specific to this child or not:
Albemarle parish records pp. 29, 40, 44.
Correspondence in No. Carolina and So. Carolina.
John Person's will dated 8 Aug 1721, proved 21 Mar 1738, will proved in Surry County.

2. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed.,

3. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library. 		Mangum, Sarah (I1384)
 
3085 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 6, William Mangum Sr., Virginia to North Carolina:
"We believe that William Mangum Sr. was a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia.(1) This couple also recorded the births of sons William Jr. in 1736, Arthur in 1741 and daughter Sarah in 1744.(2) We have no definite proof but we think that there may have been at least one other older son named Samuel whose birth was not recorded in the Parish.
The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person who's will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful.(3) The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums.
William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod.(4) By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
By the mid 1700's the available land in Virginia was beginning to run out. Economic opportunities lay elsewhere, on the frontier in middle North Carolina. William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County.(5) They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and began the acquisition of land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him.(6) The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St John's Parish.
The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he listed two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. In 1764 Bute County was created from parts of three counties including the eastern part of Granville County. William's remaining land was incorporated in this new county. Between 1765 and 1780 a William Mangum, whom we believe is our William Mangum Sr., had several land dealings in Bute County.
It is unknown if William Sr. had any more children after he came to North Carolina. He was in his 40's but his wife may have been somewhat younger. She was not necessarily past Childbearing age. The Joseph who was in Granville County and the Solomon who was in Orange County were possibly sons of William Sr.
We do not know when William Sr. died. We do know he disappears from the Granville Co., tax lists in the 1760's. It is possible he moved to Orange County, N.C. but it is not certain that those records pertain to our William Mangum Sr.(7)
We have already mentioned the migration by Absolom Mangum into North Carolina about 35 years after William arrived. We believe Absolom's migration was influenced by William's earlier migration. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children.(8)
Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769,(9)Wake County in 1780(10) and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790.(11) He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax. lists.(12) A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786.(13) It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers.
Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802.(14)
Children of William Mangum Sr.:
James Mangum:
James was born 2 June 1734 and his birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. His birth was recorded in the parish after the fact since the parish was not set up until 1738. After the migration into North Carolina, James was in the militia of Granville Co., N.C. in 1754 with his father and brothers.(15) He is also listed in several tax lists of Granville. Little else is known about him. He died on 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving his wife Sarah and one son unnamed.(16) One tradition says that the son was Jacob Mangum who settled in South Carolina. No proof of that relationship has been found and another tradition disputes this, saying that Jacob was from Ireland.
William Mangum Jr.
William Mangum Jr. was born 16 May 1736. His birth is recorded in the Albemarle Parish Register of Virginia. His birth, like his brother James' birth was added "after the fact." William Jr. was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 and in several tax lists of the period. We know little else about his life in North Carolina. He was a British Tory (sympathizer) during the Revolutionary War. He was in Georgia by 1772. He seems to disappear from the Granville County, N.C. tax lists by 1768. He was recruited into the British Army in 1779 from a group of Georgia back country Tories. He served with the 96th Brigade, Little River Militia.(I7).
William was married in Georgia to Elizabeth "Letgo," "Ladco," or "Lithgow" and had at least two daughters and one son named Samuel. Samuel was killed in 1780 while fighting as a British soldier. When the British evacuated Charleston in 1782, William and family went to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine, Fla. His property in Georgia was confiscated by the State of Georgia because of his British service.
William's 1st wife died about 1784. He left for Nova Scotia and sometime before 1791 he married again but his wife's name is unknown. He lived out his days on bleak Morris Island. His petition for title to the land he occupied on the island (as a reward for his loyalist service) was never acted on.
One of William's relatives, John Mangum (III?), born in Virginia in 1763, fought for the American side in the war. More information on John was given in the previous chapter. It is possible that they fought opposite each other during the siege of Old Ninety-six, the key British fortress in South Carolina. John was captured by the British, but the British commander saved John's life because he knew and liked his loyalist kin.
ARTHUR Mangum:
Arthur Mangum was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. He was only 7 years old when the family migrated into North Carolina. There is extensive literature available concerning Arthur. This is because of his famous grandson Willie P. Mangum who was Judge, Congressman, Senator and acting vice-president of the United States from 1842 to 1845. Tyler succeeded to the presidency in 1841 on the death of Harrison. That made the president pro-tempore of the Senate (Samuel L. Southard of N. J.) second in line for the presidency and therefore acting Vice President of the United States. Southard resigned 3 May 1842 and on 31 May Willie Person Mangum was chosen as his successor and continued in that office until March 4, 1845. Tyler himself narrowly escaped death from an accident on the USS Princeton in 1844. Senator Mangum came within a 'hair breath' of becoming the president of the United States. The line of succession to the Presidency has been changed in recent years.
The legends that have Arthur, wife and son coming into N.C. in a wagon are obviously wrong since Arthur was a child at the time of the Virginia to North Carolina migration. It is possible that the legend was referring to the time when Arthur came to Orange County, N.C. from the eastern part of Granville Co., N.C. Arthur moved to Orange County and received land there in 1763. He became quite prosperous and many of his descendants were people of note.
There is considerable confusion as to the death of Arthur. A sketch by Dr. Stephen B. Weeks puts his death 12-24 March 1789.(18) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1789.(19) Also, Arthur bought land on 11 May 1790.(20) His death must have been later than this. A story by Mr. Mangum Turner, a descendent of Arthur, places his death in 1809.(21) This is probably not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County lists Lucy Mangum as head of household of Arthur's family. This must mean that she was a widow at the time. These limits place his death between 11 May 1790 and 1800. A later deed involving Arthur's son William Person Mangum infers that Arthur died about 1793. This appears to be the most likely year of his death. There are many other sources of information about Arthur Mangum's prominent North Carolina descen­dants.(22)
Sarah Mangum:
Sarah Mangum was born to William and Mary 14 Oct 1743 and her birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish records. We have found no further record of her.
Samuel Mangum:
It is unfortunate that we have only indirect evidence for the parentage of Samuel Mangum, the person through which we believe we descend. The public records show a give and take between him and William Sr. usually exhibited only by close relatives. We assume, without direct proof, that Samuel was an older son of William and Mary Mangum. He will be dealt with more fully in the next chapter.
OTHER Children:
We do not know if William Sr. and Mary had any more children born in Virginia. Certainly, none were recorded in the Albemarle Parish. William and his family migrated into North Carolina in 1748. William would probably have been in his forties although his wife might have been younger. We believe they had at least two children after they came to North Carolina. One of those was Solomon Mangum, the father of the Georgia Manghams.(23) We also believe that another son was Joseph Mangum. There were two Joseph Mangums in that part of North Carolina during that time period. We believe the Joseph Mangum of Warren/Bute County was a son of Samuel Mangum.
References
1. John Bennett Boddie's book on the Albemarle Parish has some errors. One error was a reference to the birth of James Mangum to parents William and Martha. The original records show that the parents were actually William and Mary. Those records were checked by Joseph F. Inman, genealogist and Mangum descendant, in 1972. The book by Gertrude R. B. Richards and Florence M. Leonard concerning the Albemarle Parish records also confirm that the parents were William and Mary. See Appendix E for additional information about the Albemarle Parish and these two books.
2. Obviously, the births of James and William Mangum were recorded in the parish many years after they were born. The parish was not set up until 1738. Neither have godparents listed but neither does Arthur Mangum born in 1741 and a probably related Lucy Mangum born in 1759. Probably parents who first recorded a birth in the parish also entered births of children born much earlier. See Appendix E for more information on the Albemarle Parish.
3. Will of John Person of Surry County, Va. was recorded in Deeds, Wills, Etc., 1738-54, pages 51-53. The will is dated 8 Aug. 1721 and proved 21 March 1738. There is no mention of Mangums in the will. One of John Person's two daughters was name Mary. One of John's sons, Samuel Person, mad~ his will 17 Feb. 1753, proved 3 Oct. 1754. In that will he mentions his sister Mary Glover. The Mary (Person?) that married William Mangum was almost certainly with her husband in North Carolina in 1753.
4. Estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va Deeds, Wills, Etc, 1738-54, page 559, 16 June 1747.
5. William Manggum & Wassie Jones witnessed a deed by Jones to Atkinson, 18 May 1748, Edgecombe Co. May Court Records, 1748, Page 223.
6. Land Grants, Granville County and Granville County, N.C. Deeds, 1 June 1748, from the N.C. State Archives, Raleigh, N.C.
7. The 1776 list of Voters in Orange Co., N.C. list a Wm Mangrum and a deed (1 May 1777) has William Mangum as a witness.. The deed was from Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum.
8. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15, page 17.
9. Johnson Co., N.C., Court Records, Feb. 1769 Court. Deed from Suggs to Camp proved by Absolom Mangum.
10. Wake Co., Deeds, 14 Sept. 1790. Deed from Kemp to Martin states that Absolom Mangum lived on waters of Horse Creek, Wake County, N.C.
11. Absolom Mangum is listed in the 1790 Census of South Carolina.
12. Granville Co., N.C. Deeds, DB Q, page 617.
13. See Mangun Family Bulletin, issue 20, page 8.
14. Granville Co., N.C. Court Records, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 13, page 6. IS. State Records of North Carolina, N.C. State Dept. of Archives & History.
16. James Mangum Adm. Bond, Granville Co., N.C., 6 Dec. 1757.
17. For a complete story on William Mangum Jr. and his exploits by Mr. Thomas L. Hughes, see the Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 35-37.
18. See Bibliography, "Biographical History of North Carolina. .." by Ashe.
19. Orange County, N.C. Wills, Will Book B, page 100.
20. Orange County, N.C. Deeds, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 11/12, page 42.
21. Reminisces of Willie P. Mangum's Descendants, a sketch by Mangum Turner in The Papers of Willie Person Mangum, Vo15, page 746-758.
22. See the Bibliography #s 11, 14,22 & 23 for more details on these references.
23. See the Bibliography for details on Vaughn Ballard's book on Solomon Mangham.
24. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 18, page 2 and issue 19, page 2 for articles on the Joseph Mangums of Warren and of Granville Counties, North Carolina."

2. Mangum Family Bulletin, Edited by James L. Parham, Numbers 35-37, December 1989-December 1991, has the following three issue biography:
William Mangum The LOYALIST (1736-C.1818)
(A preliminary account by Thomas L. Hughes, 5636 Western Avenue, Chevy Chase, Maryland 20815 Phone 301-656-1420)
"Introduction
The following is a brief summary of extensive research I have done on William Mangum (Mangham) the Loyalist. Material which has already been printed in the Mangum Family Bulletin about the various William and William Mangum Jrs. - (There were more than one William Jr.) has been augmented by archival work in London (Revolutionary War Reparations Claims); Nova Scotia court cases, land records, soldiers' appeals, and local family records; Tory refugee records of various kinds in St. Augustine, Florida; South Carolina immigrant passenger lists; and Georgia Revolutionary histories, petitions, confiscations, banishment laws, British Military payrolls, refugee ship sailings, and much else. I would be happy to answer inquiries as my work progresses, prior to a more elaborate account with citations and references.
William Mangum the Loyalist was born 16 May 1736 in Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia, the son of William Mangum and Mary Person. He died around 1818 or early 1819 on Morris Island, Argyle township, Yarmouth County, Nova Scotia. During his tempest-tossed career, he lived for a time in every Southern colony under the British flag (Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, only to spend his last thirty years as an exile in Nova Scotia. He was a pioneer backwoodsman, Indian fighter, frontier planter (450 acres), slaveholder, provisioner of the British army, and soldier in the King's Rangers fighting under the most celebrated British commanders like Ferguson and Cruger. After the British were defeated, he was officially banished from Georgia and joined the exodus of Loyalists in (then British) St. Augustine (1782-85). Accompanied only by two slaves, he settled in Nova Scotia in 1785. There he remarried and raised a new family in harsh circumstances on a small island off the west coast of the colony.
The other William Mangums who appear in the 18th century records in Virginia and North Carolina are a source of confusion. Even more confusing is the fact that there are at least two "William Juniors" and maybe more. William the Loyalist, b. 1736, was certainly the first William Jr. of record. However it is clear that there were others called "William Jr." in North Carolina long after William the Loyalist had left the country. For example, the will of his brother Arthur Mangum in 1789 appoints as executor "my true and trusted friends John Carrington and William Mangum Jr." While some of this confusion may never be straightened out, it is clear that any William Jrs. in North Carolina after, say 1766, are not William Jr. the Loyalist.
It is also worth noting that "Junior" did not always mean son of a father by the same name; it could and often did mean a nephew or just a younger man in the community of the same name. William was a common name among the early Mangums; (e.g. William, son of James and Mary, 1746/7-1784 in Virginia; and William, son of John and Mary 1756-1827 Virginia and South Carolina).
William the Loyalist should also be distinguished from the William Mangum of the 6th Virginia Regiment of Regulars (American Army), who deserted in April, 1777 and was "suspected of concealment by his Mangum relations in Sussex" according to the Desertion Notice in Williamsburg that year. (William the Loyalist was in Georgia at least since 1772 and publically active and loyal to the Crown. He never was in the American Army.) William the American deserter was apparently from Virginia (Sussex). Could he have been the William above, born 1746/7 to James and Mary? He lived in Sussex County. Incidentally, desertion from both sides was frequent and commonplace during the Revolution. (MFB 16-18)
The identity of William the Loyalist as the William born in 1736 to William Mangum and Mary Person is proved by the 1823 letter from James C. Mangham to Willie P. Mangum, Arthur's grandson (See MFB 2-22): "my connections (in Glynn County, GA) lost considerable and yours also, by the name of Piles is the daughter and Grandchildren of old Wm. Mangum, your Grandfathers Brother." This is documentary evidence of highest value, and it is further confirmed by the Piles connection. There are extensive records about Samuel Piles, a famous pioneer Indian trader in Georgia and Florida before the Revolution. His widow and sons lived in St. Augustine 1762-85 when William Mangum the Loyalist and his family took refuge there. it was there that Mary Mangum met her husband John Piles; they returned to Georgia where he became a prominent public figure and office-holder.
We can now reconstruct the Loyalist's career. Born in Virginia in 1736 he went with his parents and family to Granville (Now Warren) County, North Carolina, in 1748. The tax lists of Granville County 1749-1762 show William Mangum and son William; the latter is undoubtedly our William.(MFB 17-11) In 1754 the regiment of militia under Col. William Eaton, Capt. Daniel Harris's Co., lists several Manghams including William and "William Jr." Again, the latter is undoubtedly our William. (MFB 13-18)
1762-1772 is the most elusive decade in the life of William the Loyalist. There is every reason to believe that he was still in Granville County, N. C., in 1762 at age 26. He was definitely in Georgia ten years later. The fact that we do not know when his father, William Mangum Sr., died complicated matters. There are numerous Bute County, N. C., court records and deeds 1765-1770 referring to "William Mangum" but not Sr. or Jr. If the father was still alive, these could refer to him or to our William. (MFB 17 & 18-11) This William Mangum had legal problems 1765-7 in Bute County and was the defendant in a trial. Perhaps this was our William and he left North Carolina at that time, for that reason.
There was a decade when many from North Carolina moved south to the newly opened Indian lands on the south Carolina-Georgia border. Both land grants from the Crown and squatters rights were plentiful in the Carolina-Georgia back county.
The Mangum family's apparently close connection with the Baptist Church in North Carolina is suggestive also. William Mangum Sr. in 1760 gave two acres of "land whereon he now lives" to the Baptist Church to build their meeting house. (Gwynn abstracts of Granville Co. deeds). the leading Baptist minister of the day migrated from this part of North Carolina to the South Carolina-Georgia back country where he founded Kiokee Baptist Church, located very near Mangum's Georgia plantation. Whether our William migrated south for legal, religious, or the normal incentive of cheaper, abundant land, remains speculative at this point, perhaps all three motivations were involved.
Mangum's marriage is another elusive factor. On balance, I assume that he was unmarried when he left N.C.. Again we have to work backwards from later evidence. Mangum's son Samuel was killed in 1780 as a British soldier, like his father, fighting in the King's Rangers. For that reason I have made an assumption that Mangum was probably married by 1762-5. (Theoretically, Mangum could have married in North Carolina and has Samuel by this unknown first wife. However, this is entirely speculation). Spanish documents in St. Augustine refer to Mangum's wife as Elizabeth "Letgo" and "Ladco." No such name occurs anywhere in the southern records, and it must be assumed that it is a Spanish phonetic aberration. (One Elizabeth Lithgow arrived in Charleston, South Carolina as an immigrant from Scotland in 1767, in time for her to marry Mangum and have a daughter Sarah born c. 1768. But, if Samuel was their Child, he would have been a boy of 11 or 12 when he was killed in 1780 as a soldier - possible in those circumstances, but not exactly likely).
Whether the Scottish-born Elizabeth Lithgow as indeed Mangum's wife remains uncertain. But it is the only currently viable research possibility as the mother of his two daughters, and perhaps of his son. (Of course, if our William Mangum had an earlier wife in North Carolina, entirely possible given his own age, she could have been the mother of Samuel and even of others, unknown to us. There is no evidence for it, but there could have been a William III who remained in North Carolina, which might help solve the subsequent William "Jr."problem).
Charleston, S.C. is where Elizabeth Lithgow arrived in 1767. Unless he went by an inland route to Augusta and the back-country, our William Mangum would also have probably gone via Charleston or Savannah. It is not implausible that he could have been in Charleston in 1767. The Spanish records in St. Augustine repeatedly state, at different times, that daughter Sarah was born in Charleston, "from Charleston," or a "native of Charleston." Unfortunately, this too is not necessarily conclusive since the family may well have taken refuge in Charleston near the end of the war 1780-82. The references could be to either period or to both. It is apparent from the daughter's statements in St. Augustine that there was a Charleston connection.
The first documentary evidence placing William in Georgia is his signature as witness to the will of Thomas Ayres of St. Paul's Parish (now Richmond County, Augusta) dated 1 February 1772. (Thomas Ayres had a wife Mary, six sons including Abraham and William, and two daughters including Elizabeth. The latter is apparently unmarried.) Another William Ayres witnesses with William Mangum.
Nearly three years later, 21 Dec. 1774, the Ayres - Mangum connection again appears, this time on a deed from "William Mangum of St. Paul's Parish and Elizabeth his wife to Robert Neilson "Conveying 50 acres "being part of an acreage tract granted William Castleberry Sr., and by him deeded grantor, and lying in St. Paul's Parish on Great Kiokee near Cleburne's land." Witnesses were Wm. Ayers, Abr. Ayres. The deed was probated 2 March 1775. (The earlier deed has not been found.)
Here William's wife Elizabeth is mentioned for the first time. Were it not for the daughter's giving her mother's name as "Letgo" "Ladco" (Lithgow?) one might surmise she was a part of the Ayers family, based on the two documents above and the recurring, obvious close family connection. This may become relevant to future research.
A third document places William Mangum in St. Paul's Parish at this time, and this one is an historic document of the Revolutionary period. It was signed by William Mangum and forty-four others at St. Paul's Church in Augusta on 12 October 1774. It is entitled: "A Protest or Declaration of dissent of the Inhabitants of St. Paul's Parish against any Resolution expressive of Disloyalty to our Most Gracious King, and the Lords and Commons of Great Britain." (The Boston Tea Party had occurred, and the signers of this document disassociate themselves from what happened in Boston. Such acts "tend to alienate the affection and forfeit the favor and protection" of the King at a time when there are "real grievances" in Georgia such as a possible Indian war. "Our Parish in particular would most certainly be laid waste and depopulated unless we receive such powerful aid and assistance as none but Great Britain can give. For these and many other reasons, we declare our dissent to all resolutions by which his Majesty's favor and protection might be forfeited."
Here William Mangum's presence in St. Paul's Parish and his loyalty to the King, as well as his reasons for it, are publicly proclaimed, a year before the Revolutionary War actually begins. Georgia was the most loyal of all the 13 colonies during the Revolution. For two years in the middle of the war, Royal Government was restored. Many citizens shifted sides in the controversy. The back country in particular, where Mangum lived, was the scene of much guerilla activity from both sides, and much brutality and bloodshed, between loyalists and Rebels, Tories and Whigs. Mangum claimed, and all the evidence supports him, that he was loyal to the British throughout the war. During the early years of the war (1776-78) backcountry Georgia was the scene of Rebel activity, often ascendancy. Life was made miserable for the Loyalists. Some lay low, probably including Mangum during this period. Life was uncertain. The Rector of St. Paul in Augusta was tolerated, even though royalist. But there were banishments and confiscations visited upon others.
In February, 1779, the British under Lt. Col. Archibald Campbell retook Augusta and set about recruiting Tories from the back country. William Mangum was one of these. As he states in his 1786 reparations petition in Nova Scotia, "your memorialist did in the year 1779 join the British Troops under Lt. Col. Campbell and from the first commencement of the war your memorialist can fully prove that his attachment to the British Government was undisputable." Mangum states that "sometime in 1780" he was "doing Duty at Ebenezer in Georgia, and my son with me, and he attempting to go to see his Mother and Sisters, was Killed on his way by the Rebells. Your Memorialist went down to the Town of Savannah in Georgia, doing duty under the command of James Philips, Capt. of Georgia Horse, and was out from the Troop on Duty and was taken by the Rebells prisoner and taken to Genl. Wain" ('Mad Anthony' Wayne, the American Commander) "at Ebenezer and I was interned about 6 or 7 days and I absented from them and I went into the Town of Savannah. At the Evacuation of Savannah (I) went to St. Augustine in East Florida and remained until the Spanish Governor took Possession of that place."
There are several references to Mangum's military service with the British, 1779-82, mostly with the Ninety-Six Brigade, Little River Militia, variously commanded by Major Patrick Ferguson in 1780 (whose death in October 7, 1780, in the battle of King's Mountain, N. C., marked the turn of British fortunes), by Lt. Col. John Cruger whose march to Orangeburgh, S.C. in 1780 included Mangum, and by Col. Thomas Pearson who commanded in 1781-2. Mangum is included in the pay records of 7 Dec. 1781 which notes "soldiers posted on James Island, S.C." (Charleston Harbor). It is probable that by that time Mangum's land in the back country had been abandoned, and his family had also made their way to Charleston as refugees. Mangum's last military pay of record is 5 Aug. 1782, after the evacuation of Savannah but before the evacuation of Charleston.
The official entry of the death of Mangum's son reads: "Kings Rangers, Muster. Capt. Joseph Marshall's Co., King's Rangers, Augusta, Georgia, 24 April 1781. Samuel Mangum, Private, killed 12 Nov. 1780. (PAC RG81 C Series. Vol. 1898). As his father notes, his death occurred somewhere between Ebenezer where they were stationed and Augusta, near the Mangum home.
The account books of Sir James Wright, Royal Governor of Georgia, show cash paid of L6.10 to William Mangum, "asst. commissary, Georgia Militia and Refugees" Nov. 26, 1781; and a similar item for L28.10.5 paid to William Mangum Dec. 10, 1781, "provisions for refugees." It is probable that Mangum, who was also in the cattle business, played a role in arrangements for refugee relief behind British lines in Savannah. In October, 1781, he is paid for cattle for the militia and refugees.
There are two war stories involving William and sons of his brother John. Mangum Family Bulletin 6-30 states that William Mangum (1756-1827), son of our William Mangum's brother John, fought on the rebel (American) side of the siege of Old Ninety-Six, the key British fortress in northwest South Carolina. Our William Mangum, the Loyalist was probably also in this engagement. Thus it is possible that (uncle) William the Loyalist fought (nephew) William the Rebel in one of the important engagements of the Revolution. "Old Ninety-Six" was abandoned by the British in July 1781, a month after the British abandoned Augusta. Presumably Mangum's wife and daughters left with the British for Charleston at this time or earlier. (See also Bulletin 25-6 for possible relevance as well.) [John Mangum Jr. (b. 1763), nephew of William the Loyalist, was an American volunteer who fought for five years with Marion's Brigade ("The Swamp Fox"). He was captured and saved from death by the British commander who knew and liked his Loyalist 'brother'. This can only be his Loyalist uncle William.{Kerry's note: The part of serving with the Swamp Fox is inaccurate.}]
In his 1786 petition in Nova Scotia, Mangum describes himself as "late of Georgia and Halifax county." This is "Halifax District," an old and rather inaccurate name of the area which now constitutes Richmond and Burke Counties, formerly St. Paul's and St. George's parishes. He states that he owned land totaling 450 acres; 250 acres on Kiokee Creek and 200 acres on Brushy Creek, estimated total value of L250. He also put in claims for 142 head of cattle, 27 head of sheep, 100 head of hogs, 10 head of horses, 250 bushels of corn, and 30 bushels of wheat. Former neighbors served as witnesses to Mangum's claims and testified that his losses were even greater than stated. Nevertheless his claims were rejected in Nova Scotia.
The new Georgia state government confiscated Mangum's plantations and they were presumably sold at auction, probably in bond without his name listed. There are records of the confiscation and sale to John Petterson of 30 head of "William Mangrum's Cattle," branded WM, on Sept. 2, 1782, in the sale of confiscated estates in Burke County. (Revolutionary Records of Georgia, Vol. I, p 524).
Georgia's official confiscation and banishment act, passed May 4, 1782, listed those "Guilty of Treason Against this State... by traitorously adhering to the King of Great Britain...whereby they compleated a violation of every right human and divine; and Whereas the aforesaid treasons and other atrocious crimes justly merit a forfeiture of protection and property..." A long list of alleged crimes was attributed to the Georgia Tories, and the 47 leading offenders, beginning with Sir James Wright, the former Royal Governor, and including "William Mangrum," were specified by name in the legislation. They were "hereby declared to be banished from this State forever." If apprehended in Georgia during the next sixty days, they were to be jailed and transported when convenient to British dominions "beyond the seas." "If any of the said persons shall return to this State after such transportation,...they are hereby declared to be guilty of felony and shall...suffer death without benefit of Clergy." All real and personal property of those banished, held in 1775 or subsequently, and all debts of whatever nature due them, were confiscated to be sold for the benefit of the state of Georgia. (Revolutionary Records of Georgia, Vol. I p. 373-97.)
William Mangum's name took its place in the "Black Book" circulated after the Revolution from state to state so that all could be on guard against the return of traitors to any of the former thirteen colonies.
There is reference in the confiscation law to various "illegal" transactions by the named traitors between 1775 and 1782, all of which (conveyances, sales, etc.) were declared null and void. The fact that Mangum is listed in 1782 as from "Effingham County," farther south than his original two plantations, suggests that he may have obtained additional property in that area during the latter years of the war, perhaps former Whig (Rebel) property confiscated by the British during their return to power 1778-80. The Georgia Archives contains a manuscript volume on confiscated estate sales 1782-85, and there are "William Mangrum" references #108 and #194. (I have not yet been able to see them.)
William Mangum, by his own testimony, was in Savannah, then the seat of Royal Government in Georgia, until its final evacuation in July 1782. Read literally, his statements suggest he went directly from there to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine. However, his military pay records have him in Charleston for pay purposes, and we have seen that his daughter refers to Charleston and South Carolina as places of origin. Perhaps the family, or at least the women, were in Charleston before its evacuation in December, 1782.
At any rate, it is safe to assume all four Mangums - William, his wife Elizabeth, and their daughters Sarah and Mary, were in Florida by early 1783. William says in his Nova Scotia claim that he "resided in St. Augustine." There is also evidence that he resided in St. John's Bluff, a refugee settlement on the St. John's river some miles from St. Augustine. Perhaps both statements are correct for different times.
A census of the refugees on Oct. 20, 1784, shows the William Mangum family as follows: "Mangum, Guillermo. American Planter going to Louisiana. Lives on St. John's River. Family of 4. 4 slaves. 5 horses."
William later explains his delay in proferring claims to the British in Nova Scotia by saying with reference to 1784: "during this time unable to leave a distressed and sickly family in their unhappy circumstances, I being a far distance settled from the town of St. Augustine on the River St. Johns."
In effect there was a 2 1/2 year prolonged evacuation of loyalists from Florida. The Spanish Governor arrived in June, 1784, and British rule officially ended. But there was a co-dominium through 1785, with British governor Tonyn still in Florida that spring. The evidence suggests that William Mangum left for Nova Scotia with two servants in the "spring fleet," 1785, probably in the company of his friend, fellow refugee, and future neighbor, Jesse Gray.
The reference to his wife's illness suggests that she may have died between October, 1784, and her husband's departure the next spring. There is no reference to her in the later St. Augustine census; she is not included in the family census of her daughter Sarah who remained in St. Augustine. It is unlikely that she would have returned to Georgia considering her husband's status.
The Spanish Census of 1783 in St. Augustine shows Sarah Piles, widow, and two sons. The older son was a butcher. the younger son, John, was a planter. John Piles was still in St. Augustine in late December, 1784. He obtained a headright grant of 200 acres on the Turtle River, Glynn County, Georgia on July 20, 1785, perhaps an inheritance of his father.
He must have married Mary Mangum, daughter of William the loyalist, between October, 1784, and their return to Georgia in 1785. John Piles became a wealthy landowner, prominent local official in Glynn County, and State Representative. He died in 1803; Mary died in 1850. They had five sons and many descendants.
Sarah Mangum, born in 1768, was re-baptized a Catholic in St. Augustine, Nov. 4, 1786, at age 18. This was necessary under Spanish law if she wished to remain in Florida. She changed her name at that time to Maria Isabel (Mary Elizabeth) Mangum, and a month later she married Juan Jorge (John George) Hinsman (Heintsman, Hindsman). He came from a family of German extraction via Pennsylvania and Maryland, and was one of seven children, about whom there is considerable information. The Hinsmans had three children born in St. Augustine 1787-1792. Hinsman died, and Maria Isabel married (2) Antonia Poncell, a Minorcan immigrant, part of a famous settlement near St. Augustine. The Poncells had a son born in 1799 and perhaps other children. Hinsman descendants, if any, have not been traced. Numerous Poncell descendants are known.
William Mangum therefore appears to have left for Nova Scotia shortly after the death of his wife Elizabeth, the same time frame as his daughter Mary's marriage to Piles, and a year before his daughter Sarah married Hinsman. He himself refused the opportunity of a Catholic conversion, which his daughter accepted. By this time he was very much in the company of Jesse Gray who may have influenced him to go to Nova Scotia. (The Gray connection may have been an earlier one. There were prominent Grays in the same Virginia community as the early Mangums.) Undoubtedly Mangum, Gray, and others like them were lured by, and hoped to get, free land in Nova Scotia as compensation from the British for their losses in America and services to the Crown. The "company" Mangum kept was often North Carolinian. Thus his name appears in 1786 with members of the North Carolina Highlanders, an army regiment headed by Lt. Col. John Fanning and Major Samuel Andrews, and including Jesse Gray. This petition for land in Nova Scotia, like Mangum's personal claim, was rejected for no known reason. (In it Mangum is listed as "William Mangram, single, 2 servants.")
The regimental petition was actually marked "approved for 100 acres for a single man in East Tusket, Yarmouth County, Nova Scotia, but in effect it was rejected because the land, for some unknown reason, was never received. Facing no reward of any kind for his devotion to the King, Mangum in effect became a squatter on land on Morris Island. He lived there the rest of his life, under harsh conditions, with no grant or legal title. his neighbor on the island was Jesse Gray.
From 1786-1791 there are several court cases of record in Shelburne, Nova Scotia, the leading Loyalist port of debarkation. They are the leading slave cases of the Loyalist diaspora. In two cases in 1786, April and November, slaves sought their freedom from Jesse Gray. The court upheld Gray's right to the slaves; Mangum testified as a witness for Gray in the first trial. In 1787 Mangum "purchased" a slave, Mary Postell, from Jesse Gray for "113 bushels of potatoes, 100 as purchase price, and 13 as freight." The issue was not the validity of the "sale," but Gray's own prior ownership rights in Mary. Again the court found for Gray, and Mangum's purchase of Mary was validated. During the trial when the Court asked Mary if she complained about being sold to Mangum, she said no, she was glad to be out of Gray's service. The Rev. J. R. Sample in his "History of the County of Yarmouth" (1876) says: "She became as much the property of Mangham for a hundred bushels of potatoes as a horse would for the same consideration." He adds that "in the course of a very few years, public opinion in this Province reprobated the practice."
The court records in the Postell case show a summons served to Mangum's wife at his house on May 23, 1791, so Mangum had remarried in Nova Scotia before that date. Unfortunately there is so far no evidence of the name of the Nova Scotia wife. The fact that his eldest Hurlburt grandson was named William Willoughby Hurlburt is perhaps suggestive, and there was a Baptist family in Nova Scotia named Willoughby with a daughter of marriageable age at this time. But there is no evidence, and the possibility remains sheer speculation.
There were at least five Mangum children born to William Mangum and his new wife in Nova Scotia. The two oldest daughters were given the same names as his two daughters in America, Sarah and Mary. Both married sons of Jesse Gray. The others were all given names prominent among the Mangums of Virginia and North Carolina - Solomon, John, and Jemima.
William Mangum (or Mangham as the spelling is in most Nova Scotia documents) died before February 19, 1819, the date of a land petition by his sons John and Solomon Mangham and his son-in-law, James Gray. They refer to themselves as the sons of Loyalists who had never been granted land in Nova Scotia. John and Solomon Mangham were single "but have a widow mother and some orphan children to support." This latter reference would seem to apply to unknown younger children of William Mangum, unless they are children outside the family, of servants or others living with the Mangums. So there may have been more Nova Scotia children of William Mangham than the five listed above.
William Mangham's widow, after his death, for a time kept a public house or tavern on Morris Island. She was given a "free license" from the Court of General Sessions, usually a sign of desperate circumstances. The date of her death is unknown.
William Mangham the Loyalist and his Nova Scotia wife are probably buried in an unmarked grave at their home of thirty years on Morris Island, Argyle Township, Yarmouth County, Nova Scotia. His remarkable odyssey was, in fact, not unlike those of many emigre Loyalists who found themselves cast upon bleak Nova Scotia shores after the Revolution. He had seen a lot of history and played an active part in many dramatic events. Over the generations many of his descendants have found their way back to the United States, but few have led the lives as colorful and adventurous as his.
[The article continues with "THE children and GRANDChildren of William Mangum," which I do not copy. Also the following article is also in the same last bulletin. Be cautious about references to John Mangum's service with Francis Marion, aka "The Swamp Fox" because my research does not confirm this. - Kerry Petersen]
William Mangum The LOYALIST and HIS REBEL NEPHEWS, by Thomas L. Hughes.
Like many American families in the Revolution, there were divided loyalties among the Mangums. William the Loyalist (b. 1736) was the most prominent Tory. He and his son fought in the British forces in the Georgia back country 1779-82. At various times William fought at Augusta, Ebenezer, and Savannah, (in Georgia) and at Old Ninety-Six, Orangeburgh, and Charleston (in South Carolina).
William's older brother John (b. 1732) had two sons, William (b. 1756) and John Jr. (b. 1763). Both figure in Revolutionary War stories involving their uncle, William the Loyalist.
I. The siege of Old Ninety-Six, the major British outpost in backwoods South Carolina, located above Augusta, Georgia, began on May 22, 1781. British Col. John Cruger conducted a superb defense, and the siege dragged on till mid-June. Cruger again made a successful defensive withdrawal to Orangeburg. We know that Mangum served under Cruger and participated in the action. Mangum's unit was called the "Ninety-Six Brigade, Little River Militia".
William Mangum (1756-1827), nephew of William the Loyalist, fought in the siege of Ninety-Six on the rebel (American) side (cf. "Miscellaneous Records of North Carolina," p. 200). It appears, therefore, that uncle and nephew fought on opposite sides in the same engagements at Ninety-Six.
Ninety-Six was the key link in the chain of forts designed by Lord Cornwallis to keep control of the back country from Georgia to Virginia. The tide of war in the South turned with its abandonment. William Mangum the Loyalist and his family retreated with the British to the last outposts, Savannah and Charleston, and in late 1782 were evacuated as refugees to (then British) St. Augustine, Florida.
II. John Mangum Jr. (1763-1843), also a nephew of William the Loyalist, enlisted in Marion's Brigade (the "Swamp Fox") and served with this celebrated guerilla group in the last four years of the Revolution. The Mangum Family Bulletin #25 (July, 1986), page 6, contains this account submitted by a John Mangum descendant:
"When the Revolutionary War broke out, (two brothers) enlisted. The older brother enlisted in the U.S. Army, then after a time he turned Tory and joined the British Army. John Mangum enlisted in the U.S. Service at the age of 15...While he was in service he was permitted to go home on a furlough. When returning for service, the crew was captured, taken prisoner by the British, and kept for several days. They then took their prisoners out to a log and laid their heads on it and chained them to it. The commanding officer drew his sword and raked two or three of them across the head and told the Captain to turn them loose. Then the commanding officer took his sword and split the rest of the prisoners' heads open and left them. John Mangum was one of the boys spared.
"Later John Mangum had a chance to talk to the commanding officer and asked him why his life was spared. The officer told him that he knew his brother and he was a pretty good son-of-a-bitch, and thought he would be too. His brother being a Tory saved his life. He soon afterward escaped and returned to the U.S. Army."
This account is a traditional one in the family, passed on by word of mouth. The central element of the story may well be true. However we have seen that John's older brother William was not a Tory during the Southern campaign (1779-82), but fighting on the same side as John. The Tory in the family was Uncle William.
There are, in fact, documentary references to John's enlistments (see Palmer, "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama and MS," Santa Rosa, CA 1988, p. 5, ftn. 19). These show John's enlistments from Newberry District, SC, during the period in question. He was in the siege of Augusta and the battle of Edge Hill. "He was wounded on his head by William Cunningham, a Tory, and was taken prisoner..." This is documentary corroboration of his capture and head wound by the British officer. The military records show that he did return to his regiment after captivity. The mistake in the traditional story is between John's brother William and his uncle William. It was the uncle who was the Tory and, therefore, presumably the hero of the tale.
William Cunningham was a infamous Tory with such a reputation for sadistic handling of prisoners that he was called "Bloody Bill." By the end of the war, Bloody Bill had killed, according to popular estimates, fifteen hundred Whigs. After the British retreat from Ninety-Six in 1781, he conducted terror raids into the old back country killing and slaughtering in merciless retaliation. A native of the area, he would surely have known William Mangum the Loyalist, probably well and favorably, and, apparently for that reason, spared the nephew John."
[Kerry's note: William was not technically even an uncle since but more of grand-uncle since he was not on the direct line to John.]

3. Issue No. 13, "Mangum Family Bulletin," Dec. 1972; Reprinted 1980 & 1998[Originally issued as ANNUAL Issue Number 1]has the following article: "William Mangum, Virginia to North Carolina Migration," by James L. Parham:
"Foreword
This is the fourth in a series of articles on the Mangum family. These articles should be used with extreme care since some of this material is simply personal views of the author. However., these articles can be of great help when used as a basis of further study. If you find any error of fact or interpretation,, please call my attention to it immediately.
William IN Virginia
In the early 1700's, there were several Mangum families living in and around the Counties of Surry., Sussex and Isle of Wight, Virginia. The possible origin of some of these families have been given in previous articles in the bulletin.
The subject of this article is the family of William Mangum of the Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Va. William was born probably between 1700 and 1715. I have seen "about 1706-10," in several places. However, I have seen no definite evidence that would correctly place his date of birth. He was likely the son of John Mangum the immigrant and Frances of Isle of Wight Co., Va. (1-I) William was married to Mary (1-A). It has been reported that Mary was born 1708 and was the dau. of John Person (Will 8/8/1721) and wife Mary (or Sarah) of Surry Co., Va. I have been unable to substantiate this however.
The known children of Wm. and Mary were James born 2 June 1734, not 2 Feb. 1734 and not to Wm. and Martha. William Jr. b. 16 May 1736, Arthur b. 2 May 1741, not 1743 or 1744, and Sarah b. 14 Oct. 1743. (1-A) There may have been others, but these were the only ones recorded in the Parish. The Parish itself was not set up until 1738 and therefore the births Of James and William were apparently recorded "after the fact." It may be significant that neither have godparents listed, but neither does Arthur born in 1741. It has previously been established that Henry Mangum, born in 1773 was born to a different Wm. and Mary (1-K).
William Mangum and family probably remained in Surry County until 1747 (3) since he witnessed an estate inventory in June of that year. Before May of the next year, 1748, William and family had migrated into North Carolina.
William Mangum IN NORTH CAROLINA
William Mangum was in Granville County., N. C. by June 1748 since he witnessed a deed there on that date. (1-B) He may have come to Granville by way of Edgecombe County, now Halifax Co. In May 1748 (4) William witnessed a deed there. This appears to tie in William and the Mangums who were later in Halifax County. This will be reserved for a later article. By 1749, William began to obtain his own land in Granville County. The 350 acres that was surveyed for him in that year was granted to him (for a fee) in 1751 by John Earl Granville. (1-C). Later in this same year, William sells this land and in Sept. helps lay out a road in Granville. (2-A)
In 1754, William and sons Wm. Jr. and James are in the Militia of Granville County. (5) All are also listed in the 1755 tax list of Granville. (6) In 1752 and 1755 additional land was surveyed for William. (1-C) However., William allowed Samuel Mangum (brother or more likely older child) to have the land surveyed in 1752 (granted in 1756). William obtained additional land in 1760 and thereafter began to sell it. These deeds show that William was a planter and lived in St. John's Parish. This Parish was quite extensive and does not pin down the location of William's land.
The records of William Sr. and William Jr. (who became 21 in 1757) are difficult to sort out. There are apparent differences in several of the William Mangum signatures, but their significance have not been fully investigated. Apparently neither used Jr. or Sr.
In 1764, Bute County was formed out of the eastern part of Granville County. Most or all of William's remaining land was in the newly formed Bute County. There are many Bute County deeds between 1765 and 1780 involving William or in some cases, just the last name Mangum. (1-D) There were, however, other Mangums in Bute County.
By 1777, William Mangum Jr. was with his brother Arthur in Orange County. (1-E) William may have moved to Orange County earlier but he probably was still in Bute County as late as 1768. (1-D) William Sr. would have been near 70 if alive at this time. William Jr. is listed in 1779 and 1780 Orange tax list and was named as one of the executors of his brother Arthur's will in 1789 (no probate available). (10, 1-G) In that same year, William of Orange Co. buys and sells land in Granville. (1-B) This is probably William Jr., but could have been Wm. P. Mangum, son of Arthur.
Little additional information is available concerning Wm. Jr. He was married (Mary???) and apparently one daughter married a Piles and moved to Georgia. (1-H) It is interesting to note that a Col. Piles of Orange Co. had a force of 300 Tories fighting for the King in 1781. William probably died between 1789 and 1800 since he was absent in the 1800 census.
A tradition in my family is that Pleasant Mangum, my ancestor, was born in 1777 to William Mangum Jr. and wife Mary. I have been unable to find any evidence to support this tradition. William Jr. would have been 41 in 1777 and apparently living in Orange County. Pleasant married and lived in nearby Granville County.
It is Unknown whether or not William Sr. had more children after he came to North Carolina. No direct evidence has been found one way or the other. The last child listed as being born to Wm. and Mary in Virginia is Sarah born 1743. It was approx. 5 years later that William migrated to N. C. If William and wife had no children in this five year period, they probably had none in N. C. William and probably wife would have been in their 40's in N. C., not necessarily past child bearing age.
There has been found no mention of any of the female members of the family after the migration to North Carolina. This is not to surprising since females had few chances to leave public records in those days and marriage would have changed last names for them.
James Mangum
James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish., Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N. C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 (5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6)
His estate record shows that he died l5 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm, Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found.
Samuel Mangum
It is unknown at present what the relationship was between William Mangum Sr. and Samuel. They were probecoly close kin, possibly brothers. [Reprint note: Recent theories place Samuel as an older son of William.] Samuel was a godparent, along with William and Mary Mangum, of a son of James and Mary Mangum of the Albemarle Parish in 1743/44. (1-A) He migrated to N.C. with the rest of the Mangun family and witnessed a deed there as early as 1751. (1-B) He obtained a land grant in 1756 which was originally surveyed for William in 1752. (1-C) Samuel witnessed several deeds in Granville County and was in the 1754 Granville Militia (5). He was living with Jno. Tompson in 1755 (6) and therefore not in the household of William and family.
Samuel was a carpenter and planter. In 1755 he took in a 9 year old orphan to teach him the trade (carpenter). (2-C) In 1757 he was a purchaser of the estate of James Mangum. 2-B
Samuel apparently died between this date and 1758. On 20 Dec. 1758 the inventory-of his estate was returned to Court. (2-D) An account of his estate was returned to court nearly 20 years later. (1-F) and a corrected account in May 1779. These accounts show that Samuel left a widow and 6 children.
These latter estate accounts are puzzling in several respects. One major puzzle is why.there were purchasers of Samuel's estate listed in 1755 when he was not dead before late 1757 or 1758.
The names of Samuel's children are not given, but we find a Howell Mangum selling some of Samuel's land in 1773 & 1774 in Bute County, N.C. (1-D)
ARTHUR Mangum
Arthur ManguM, was son of William Mangun Sr. and wife Mary. He was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry Co. Va. (1-A)
Arthur will not be dealt extensively with here. He has been the subject of several sketches as a result of his politically active grandson, Willie P. Mangum of N.C. Instead, any new or corrected information will be included in this sketch.
Arthur apparently migrated into N.C. with his parents in the late 1740s. He must have been less than 10 years old. The family tradition which has Arthur, wife and son comiing into N.C. by wagon are apparently in error. [Reprint note: The tradition may refer to the time Arthur and family came into Orange County, N.C. from Granville County, N.C.]
There is considerable confusion as to the date of Arthur's death. The sketch by Weeks has his death on 12-24 March 1769. (7) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1769 (no probate found) and he could not have died before that date. Also, Arthur bought land 11 May, 1790 and this sets a further limit on the date of his death. (1-E) Arthur Mangum Jr. was born 1773 and would have been only 17 years old in 1790. Mr. Mangum Turner, descendent of Arthur, remembers hearing a family tradition when he was young that places Arthur's death in 1809. This probably is not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County does not list Arthur, but does have Lucy Mangum (Mangreem), as head of household. (1-J) She was probably Arthur's widow (he married Lucy Person). Arthur's death must have been between 11 May 1790 and 1800.
The papers of Willie P. Mangum by Shanks (11) mentions a deed dated 1823 which may throw some light on the situation. The deed in question states that Arthur Mangum sold land to his son William P. Mangum, but died before executing a deed. It further states that William P. Mangum, had lived on the land for nearly 20? years. If William P. Mangum began living on the land when he purchased it, this seems to set the date of death of Arthur as about 1793.
The records show that Arthur had considerable contact with his brothers and other relatives in surrounding counties and had dealings-with the U.S. Government during the Revolutionary War. (8,9)
References
1. Mangum Family Bulletin:
A. Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex COs, Va. Vol. 1, No. 1, page 3. [Issue 1]
B. Deeds of Granville Co., N. C. Series beginning in Vol. 1, No. 3, page 36. [Issue 3]
C. Land Grants, Granville Co., N.C. Vol. 1, No. 3, page 35. [Issue 3]
D. Bute Co., N.C. Deeds, Vol. l, No. 1, page 10. [Issue 1]
E. Orange County N.C. Deeds., Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 42.[Issue 11/12]
F. Estate of Samuel Mangum, Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 49.(Issue 11/12]
G. Will of Arthur Mangum Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4. page 32.[Issue 11/12]
H. Letter Jas. C. Mangham of GA to Willie P. Mangum of Orange County, N. C. Vol. 1. No. 2, page 22. [Issue 2]
I. Article - John Mangum of Early Virginia Vol. 1, No. 4, page 47. [Issue 4]
J. 1800 Orange Co., N.C. Census Vol. 1. No. 1. page 9. [Issue 1]
K. Family of Henry Mangum Vol. 2., No. 3, page 33. [Issue 7]
2. Notes and Memoranda for the History and Genealogy of Granville County, in prep. by Thomas Mc Adory, Montgomery, Ala. Vol. 1. This is a microfilm record at the N.C. State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
A. Court Minutes, Vol. 2.
B. Granville Co. Records., 1760-1762, p. 72, Returned to Court shown in Granville Co. Records., 1762-65., page 16.
C. Court Minutes Vol. 2.
D. Court Records, Vol. ??, page 118.
3. 16 June 1747 Wm. Mangum helped appraise estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va. Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9.
4.18 May 1748 William Manggum & Wassis Jones witnessed sale of 300 acres of Edgecombe land on both sides of Jack Horse Branch by William Jones of Edgecombe to William Atkinson. (courtesy of Charlie Dunn Alston of Scotland Neck., N.C.)
5. 1754 Regiment of Militia under Col. William Eaton, 8 Companies, Capt. Daniel Harris's Company lists William, James, William Jr. and Samuel, all Manghams. State Records of N.C.
6. 1755 Granville Co., N.C. Tax List. Earliest Extant Tax List. [Reprint note: Not the earliest. Earlier ones have been found.]
7. Biographical History of N. C. from Colonial Times to the present. (Vol. 5, 1906), edited by S.A. Ashe, Sketch by Weeks.
8. 1765 Petition by Wm and Arthur Mangum asking the Governor for Clemency for Thomas Hunt who had been condemned to die by hanging for horse theft. Petition from Hillsborough, Orange Co., N.C. Colonial Records of N.C., Vol. XIX, page 932.
9. 1777-85 Account of U.S. with N.C. Rev. War, Book C, page 141-184, Vol. C page 127, Vol. A, page 42. Arthur Mangum mentioned.
10. Tax lists of Orange County, 1779, 80 in the State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
11. 20 Jan. 1823 The PAPERS of WillIE P. Mangum, Vol. 1, page 47.

4. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 36-37 gives the following children of this William [I only list the first generation, but more extensive descendancy is included in the book]:
A. First Issue:
a. Samuel Mangum, b. ca 1762, NC or GA, joined the British forces in 1779 and was killed as a British soldier in the King's Rangers between Ebeneezer and Augusta, Georgia, 12 Nov 1780, near the Mangum home when he attempted to visit his mother and sisters. Unmarried.
b. Sarah Mangum, b. 1768, SC or GA, baptized a Catholic 4 Nov 1786, age 18, in St. Augustine (compulsory under Spanish rule). She changed her name at that trime to Maria Isabel and later married 1st Juan Jorge Hinsman (Heintsman, Hindsman) b 1754 d 1792/8 on 27 Nov 1796 of German abstraction via Pennsylvania and Maryland, m. 2nd: Antonio Poncell.
c. Mary Mangum, b 1769, SC or GA, m. John Piles Sr. son of Samuel Piles, probably in St. Augustine, Florida, 1783-84. They returned to Glynn Co., GA, where John inherited land and became a State Representative, d. there in 1803. Mary continued living there until her death in 1850.
B. Second Issue (Note that William gave his daughters from the second marriage the same names as he had named daughters in the first.):
d. Sarah Mangham b ca 1792/94, Nova Scotia m. James Gray in 1811.
e. Mary Mangum b. ca 1797/1800, Nova Scotia, m. Jesse Gray, Jr. in 1817, a son of Jess Gray Sr. and Sarah Molton.
f. Jemima Mangham b 1795/1800, Morris Island, m. ca 1822 to James Hurlburt b ca 1801 d ca 1875, son of the Connecticut emigre loyalist Titus Hurlburt and Sarah Leonard, lived in Kemptville, Yarmouth Co., Nova Scotia, and d. in 1882, leaving many descendants of this Hurlburt family in Canada and the US.
g. Solomon Mangham/Mangum, b. 1798 Morris Island, d. 1861 m. Elizabeth Ricker of Argyle 13 Feb 1821, settled in Kemptville, Yarmouth Co., Nova Scotia."

BIRTH:
1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
"Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia
1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741.
2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum.
3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery.
4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum.
5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith.
6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green.
7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum.
8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum.
9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum.
10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734.
11. Thomas, s 		Mangum, William (I1341)
 
3086 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 6, William Mangum Sr., Virginia to North Carolina:
"We believe that William Mangum Sr. was a son of John the immigrant. We first know of him in 1734 when he and his wife Mary record their son James' birth in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia.(1) This couple also recorded the births of sons William Jr. in 1736, Arthur in 1741 and daughter Sarah in 1744.(2) We have no definite proof but we think that there may have been at least one other older son named Samuel whose birth was not recorded in the Parish.
The early records concerning William Sr. and his family are very uncertain. William was born about 1709 although we have no direct evidence of his birth or his parentage. His wife Mary, according to one genealogy, may have been a daughter of Job Person and wife Lucy although we have not been able to document that theory. Another source says she was daughter of John Person who's will was probated in Surry Co., Virginia in 1738, but that theory presently seems doubtful.(3) The available records do suggest that the Person family was close kin to the Mangums.
William Mangum Sr. and his family remained in Virginia until at least June 1747 when William helped appraise the estate of Arthur Sherrod.(4) By May 1748 the family was in North Carolina.
By the mid 1700's the available land in Virginia was beginning to run out. Economic opportunities lay elsewhere, on the frontier in middle North Carolina. William Mangum Sr. and family apparently made the trek to the Southwest in 1748. In May of that year William Mangum witnessed a deed in that part of Edgecombe Co., N.C. that is now in Halifax County.(5) They did not stay long there but continued on west into that part of Granville County that is now Warren County. William witnessed a deed there in June of 1748 and began the acquisition of land in 1749 when 350 acres were surveyed for him.(6) The land was granted to him in 1751 by John Earl Granville. The grant calls him a planter of St John's Parish.
The tax lists for William begin in 1749 when he listed two polls. One poll is William himself and we suspect the other is his son Samuel Mangum. William's last land grant was in 1760 and thereafter he began to sell his land. In 1764 Bute County was created from parts of three counties including the eastern part of Granville County. William's remaining land was incorporated in this new county. Between 1765 and 1780 a William Mangum, whom we believe is our William Mangum Sr., had several land dealings in Bute County.
It is unknown if William Sr. had any more children after he came to North Carolina. He was in his 40's but his wife may have been somewhat younger. She was not necessarily past Childbearing age. The Joseph who was in Granville County and the Solomon who was in Orange County were possibly sons of William Sr.
We do not know when William Sr. died. We do know he disappears from the Granville Co., tax lists in the 1760's. It is possible he moved to Orange County, N.C. but it is not certain that those records pertain to our William Mangum Sr.(7)
We have already mentioned the migration by Absolom Mangum into North Carolina about 35 years after William arrived. We believe Absolom's migration was influenced by William's earlier migration. Absolom was a son of James Mangum, the brother of William Mangum Sr. Absolom and his family settled in the southern part of Granville County, near the border with Wake County. Many of the Wake County Mangums stem from Absolom and his children.(8)
Absolom left records in Johnson County, N.C. in 1769,(9)Wake County in 1780(10) and maybe in Union County, S.C. in 1782 and 1790.(11) He bought land in Granville County in 1788 and was in the 1787 tax. lists.(12) A court record in Granville seems to show that he bought land there in 1786.(13) It is not known whether all these records pertain to the Absolom who settled in Southern Granville County. If so, he was a restless sort, as were many of our early pioneers.
Absolom died on or before 1802 since Lucy Mangum was administrator of his estate on 7 May 1802.(14)
Children of William Mangum Sr.:
James Mangum:
James was born 2 June 1734 and his birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish of Surry County, Virginia. His birth was recorded in the parish after the fact since the parish was not set up until 1738. After the migration into North Carolina, James was in the militia of Granville Co., N.C. in 1754 with his father and brothers.(15) He is also listed in several tax lists of Granville. Little else is known about him. He died on 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving his wife Sarah and one son unnamed.(16) One tradition says that the son was Jacob Mangum who settled in South Carolina. No proof of that relationship has been found and another tradition disputes this, saying that Jacob was from Ireland.
William Mangum Jr.
William Mangum Jr. was born 16 May 1736. His birth is recorded in the Albemarle Parish Register of Virginia. His birth, like his brother James' birth was added "after the fact." William Jr. was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 and in several tax lists of the period. We know little else about his life in North Carolina. He was a British Tory (sympathizer) during the Revolutionary War. He was in Georgia by 1772. He seems to disappear from the Granville County, N.C. tax lists by 1768. He was recruited into the British Army in 1779 from a group of Georgia back country Tories. He served with the 96th Brigade, Little River Militia.(I7).
William was married in Georgia to Elizabeth "Letgo," "Ladco," or "Lithgow" and had at least two daughters and one son named Samuel. Samuel was killed in 1780 while fighting as a British soldier. When the British evacuated Charleston in 1782, William and family went to the loyalist refuge in St. Augustine, Fla. His property in Georgia was confiscated by the State of Georgia because of his British service.
William's 1st wife died about 1784. He left for Nova Scotia and sometime before 1791 he married again but his wife's name is unknown. He lived out his days on bleak Morris Island. His petition for title to the land he occupied on the island (as a reward for his loyalist service) was never acted on.
One of William's relatives, John Mangum (III?), born in Virginia in 1763, fought for the American side in the war. More information on John was given in the previous chapter. It is possible that they fought opposite each other during the siege of Old Ninety-six, the key British fortress in South Carolina. John was captured by the British, but the British commander saved John's life because he knew and liked his loyalist kin.
ARTHUR Mangum:
Arthur Mangum was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Virginia. He was only 7 years old when the family migrated into North Carolina. There is extensive literature available concerning Arthur. This is because of his famous grandson Willie P. Mangum who was Judge, Congressman, Senator and acting vice-president of the United States from 1842 to 1845. Tyler succeeded to the presidency in 1841 on the death of Harrison. That made the president pro-tempore of the Senate (Samuel L. Southard of N. J.) second in line for the presidency and therefore acting Vice President of the United States. Southard resigned 3 May 1842 and on 31 May Willie Person Mangum was chosen as his successor and continued in that office until March 4, 1845. Tyler himself narrowly escaped death from an accident on the USS Princeton in 1844. Senator Mangum came within a 'hair breath' of becoming the president of the United States. The line of succession to the Presidency has been changed in recent years.
The legends that have Arthur, wife and son coming into N.C. in a wagon are obviously wrong since Arthur was a child at the time of the Virginia to North Carolina migration. It is possible that the legend was referring to the time when Arthur came to Orange County, N.C. from the eastern part of Granville Co., N.C. Arthur moved to Orange County and received land there in 1763. He became quite prosperous and many of his descendants were people of note.
There is considerable confusion as to the death of Arthur. A sketch by Dr. Stephen B. Weeks puts his death 12-24 March 1789.(18) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1789.(19) Also, Arthur bought land on 11 May 1790.(20) His death must have been later than this. A story by Mr. Mangum Turner, a descendent of Arthur, places his death in 1809.(21) This is probably not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County lists Lucy Mangum as head of household of Arthur's family. This must mean that she was a widow at the time. These limits place his death between 11 May 1790 and 1800. A later deed involving Arthur's son William Person Mangum infers that Arthur died about 1793. This appears to be the most likely year of his death. There are many other sources of information about Arthur Mangum's prominent North Carolina descen­dants.(22)
Sarah Mangum:
Sarah Mangum was born to William and Mary 14 Oct 1743 and her birth was recorded in the Albemarle Parish records. We have found no further record of her.
Samuel Mangum:
It is unfortunate that we have only indirect evidence for the parentage of Samuel Mangum, the person through which we believe we descend. The public records show a give and take between him and William Sr. usually exhibited only by close relatives. We assume, without direct proof, that Samuel was an older son of William and Mary Mangum. He will be dealt with more fully in the next chapter.
OTHER Children:
We do not know if William Sr. and Mary had any more children born in Virginia. Certainly, none were recorded in the Albemarle Parish. William and his family migrated into North Carolina in 1748. William would probably have been in his forties although his wife might have been younger. We believe they had at least two children after they came to North Carolina. One of those was Solomon Mangum, the father of the Georgia Manghams.(23) We also believe that another son was Joseph Mangum. There were two Joseph Mangums in that part of North Carolina during that time period. We believe the Joseph Mangum of Warren/Bute County was a son of Samuel Mangum.
References
1. John Bennett Boddie's book on the Albemarle Parish has some errors. One error was a reference to the birth of James Mangum to parents William and Martha. The original records show that the parents were actually William and Mary. Those records were checked by Joseph F. Inman, genealogist and Mangum descendant, in 1972. The book by Gertrude R. B. Richards and Florence M. Leonard concerning the Albemarle Parish records also confirm that the parents were William and Mary. See Appendix E for additional information about the Albemarle Parish and these two books.
2. Obviously, the births of James and William Mangum were recorded in the parish many years after they were born. The parish was not set up until 1738. Neither have godparents listed but neither does Arthur Mangum born in 1741 and a probably related Lucy Mangum born in 1759. Probably parents who first recorded a birth in the parish also entered births of children born much earlier. See Appendix E for more information on the Albemarle Parish.
3. Will of John Person of Surry County, Va. was recorded in Deeds, Wills, Etc., 1738-54, pages 51-53. The will is dated 8 Aug. 1721 and proved 21 March 1738. There is no mention of Mangums in the will. One of John Person's two daughters was name Mary. One of John's sons, Samuel Person, mad~ his will 17 Feb. 1753, proved 3 Oct. 1754. In that will he mentions his sister Mary Glover. The Mary (Person?) that married William Mangum was almost certainly with her husband in North Carolina in 1753.
4. Estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va Deeds, Wills, Etc, 1738-54, page 559, 16 June 1747.
5. William Manggum & Wassie Jones witnessed a deed by Jones to Atkinson, 18 May 1748, Edgecombe Co. May Court Records, 1748, Page 223.
6. Land Grants, Granville County and Granville County, N.C. Deeds, 1 June 1748, from the N.C. State Archives, Raleigh, N.C.
7. The 1776 list of Voters in Orange Co., N.C. list a Wm Mangrum and a deed (1 May 1777) has William Mangum as a witness.. The deed was from Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum.
8. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 15, page 17.
9. Johnson Co., N.C., Court Records, Feb. 1769 Court. Deed from Suggs to Camp proved by Absolom Mangum.
10. Wake Co., Deeds, 14 Sept. 1790. Deed from Kemp to Martin states that Absolom Mangum lived on waters of Horse Creek, Wake County, N.C.
11. Absolom Mangum is listed in the 1790 Census of South Carolina.
12. Granville Co., N.C. Deeds, DB Q, page 617.
13. See Mangun Family Bulletin, issue 20, page 8.
14. Granville Co., N.C. Court Records, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 13, page 6. IS. State Records of North Carolina, N.C. State Dept. of Archives & History.
16. James Mangum Adm. Bond, Granville Co., N.C., 6 Dec. 1757.
17. For a complete story on William Mangum Jr. and his exploits by Mr. Thomas L. Hughes, see the Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 35-37.
18. See Bibliography, "Biographical History of North Carolina. .." by Ashe.
19. Orange County, N.C. Wills, Will Book B, page 100.
20. Orange County, N.C. Deeds, see Mangum Family Bulletin, issue 11/12, page 42.
21. Reminisces of Willie P. Mangum's Descendants, a sketch by Mangum Turner in The Papers of Willie Person Mangum, Vo15, page 746-758.
22. See the Bibliography #s 11, 14,22 & 23 for more details on these references.
23. See the Bibliography for details on Vaughn Ballard's book on Solomon Mangham.
24. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issues 18, page 2 and issue 19, page 2 for articles on the Joseph Mangums of Warren and of Granville Counties, North Carolina."

2. No. 34 "Mangum Family Bulletin" Oct. 1988, by James L. Parham 1988:
(Genealogy Incomplete)
William, James and John(Presumed to be brothers) lived in Albemarle Parish, Sussex County, Virginia. 1730-1750)
William Mangum married Mary..... and had four sons; James born Jan. 2, 1734, William born May 16, 1736, Henry, born Jan. 24, 1738, Arthur born May 1739
James Mangum married - - - - and had two sons and one daughter; William, James, Lucy
Johnmarried - - - and had one daughter Rebeckah
ARTHUR, son of William above, settled in North Carolina and married Lucy Person, Niece of Col. Wm Person and they had three sons and four daughters; William Person born 1762, died 1837, Arthur who married Dicey Carrington, Willie, merchant, never married, Sally who married Sion Bobbett and moved to Tenn., Holly who married a Mr. Cozart, Chaney who married a Mr. - - Mangum, Clara Mangum who married David Parker.
William PERSON, son of Arthur above, married Catherine (Kate) Davis and had three sons; Willie Person (Peterson) (See Congressional Record of 30th Congress), Priestly Hinton, Walter Alvis, married Eliza P. Bullock and moved to Miss in 1832.
CHANEY Mangum married a - - - Mangum and had one son, Ellison Mangum who married and had two sons and one girl; Adison Mangum, Captain, A. W. Mangum, Professor Adolphus, Sally Mangum.
CLARA married David Parker, Granville Co., VA and had three sons; Abner Parker, a merchant, Harrison Parker, a planter, David Parker.

3. ISSUE 11/12, "Mangum Family Bulletin," Sept./Dec. 1971:
"Deeds of ORANGE County, NORTH CAROLINA, (Taken from Courthouse Deed Books)
(1) 1 May 1777 Arthur Mangum to Solomon Mangum, for 8 lbs, 4 acres on branch of Dyols Creek.Wit. Joseph Mangum
His
Wm W Mangum
Mark
(2) 7 June 1779 State to Elizabeth Mangum for 10 Lbs, grant of 100 acres.
(3) 13 March 1780 Grant to Arthum Mangum 550 acres on Dyols Creek, branch of plon River. Wit Wm. Shephard and D. Lee
(4) 25 Oct. 1782 Grant of Arthur Mangum, 100 acres on waters of Plos River adj. his own land and land of Thomas Person.
(5) 23 May 1785 Robert Groves to Arthur Mangum for 200 lbs, 200 acres on waters of Camp Creek.Wit: John Manive and Pierce-x-Jones
(6) 11 May 1790 William P. Mangum to Arthur Mangum, for 250 lbs, 150 acres beginning at a stake on the Widow Mangum's line...Wit. Thomas Flint, Sikon Bobbitt."

4. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., pp. 37-39: "Arthur Mangum, Sr., b. 22 May 1741, Albemarle Parish, Sussex Co., VA, d. ca 12 Mar 1789, at Umbra, on Dyals Creek, Durham, NC, m. Lucy Person b. ca 1741 d. aft 1829, dau. of John Person and Mary (Sarah?) ___. (Arthur was the grandfather of the US Senator Willie Person Mangum.) Some believe that Arthur migrated into NC with his parents in the late 1740s. Arthur obtained public land grants as early as 1763 in the St. Mary's District of Orange County in the Flat River District which was to become the tobacco growing area of North Carolina. Family tradition is that he chose this area because there was less chance of contacting chills and fever. He built his home near the intersection ot he Hillsboro-Oxford Highway and called it "The Mountain." At the time of his son's death in 1837 (William Person Mangum), his estate included 2500 acres. Arthur's name appears several times in the abstracts of minutes of Inferior Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions of Orange Co., NC. He was also named as a juror, and was ordered to lay off a road from the Davis Shop on Flat River to Hillsboro. According to the Controller Records in the State Historical Library in Raleigh, Arthur sold 63 pounds of bacon to the Revolutionary Army." [Extensive descendancy follows. The following footnotes are of interest:]
"Following Arthur's death, his widow, Lucy Person Mangum, and her seven children: William P., Holly Cozart, Clarimond (Clara) Parker, Sarah Bobbit, Arthur Jr., Chaney, and Willie Mangum filed a petition with the Court in Orange Co., NC, asking that at the November term, 1795, the estate of Arthur Mangum, Sr., be divided among his widow and Children. John Carrington, the father of Dicey Carrington Mangum and appointed administrator of the estate in August, 1790, had failed to distribute the estate to the widow and Children, claiming that debts to himself and others had assumed both the property and monies of Arthur Sr. Arthur's will also identifies his three sons and four daughters (Orange Co., NC Wills, Will Book 6, p. 100)."
"Arthur Mangum is the grandfather of the well-known Senator Willie Person Mangum of North Carolina. A street is named after the Senator in Raleigh, Durham, and Winston-Salem, NC. The records show that Arthur had considerable contact with his brothers in surrounding counties and with the U.S. Government during the Rev. War. (Mangum Family Bulletin #23, 17) A handwritten chart of the Mangums of NC, found in the "Arthur Mangum" file at the NC Archives notes "Arthur came to N.C. Warren Co., then probably Granville Co., then Orange (now Durham... by 1763. His wife lived until 1829, 92 years old."
"When William Mangum purchased land from Henry Temple of Granville Co., NC, on 4 Aug 1761, paid for in Virginia money, Lucy Person and John Person were witnesses to the purchase. Lucy was a niece to Col. William Person (born 1700, died 1789) of Granville Co. and sister or cousin of Genreal Thomas Person."
"Lucy Person was niece of Col. William Person of Granville (1700-1778) and as such a cousin of Gen. Thomas Person. Following Arthur's death between 12 and 24 Mar., 1789, Lucy remained a widow for 40 years and died about 1829, age ca 92 years. Lt. Col. James Person and Capt. Joseph Person, who were loyalist and fought with the British, may have been members of the Person family."
"Arthur and William Mangum signed a petition in North Carolina in 1773. Jonthan Mangum took the oath of Allegiance to the Colonial Government in NC, according to NC DAR Records. Mangum Turner in his "Reminiscences..." that appear in "The Mangum Papers," writes of Arthur: 'family tradition had it, the first member of the Mangum family to come to Orange County was Arthur Mangum the grandfather of Willie P. Mangum. His forbears resided in Isle of Wight Co., Virginia. He came on horseback, first looking into the purchase of the wide bottom land near the confluence of Eno, Little and Flat Rivers, which form the Neuse River. He decided that the section which was eight miles north of where the town of Durham is now located and which became a part of Faiorintosh Plantation, home of the Cameron family was too flat and therefore he feared chills and fever. This observation, as he learned in later years, was correct. Arthur Mangum rode eight miles north to the more hilly section of what was then Orange County and which later became a part of Durham County. It was known as the Flat River Section. He was evidently looking for land suitable for the growth of Tobacco as he chose the section that, along with Granville County, became the first great tobacco-growing part of North Carolina. For genrations following the arrival of Arthur Mangum, the members of that family were extensive tobacco growers. The location of his plantation was on Dial's Creek, the first deeds dating from the early 1760s. The first home of Arthur Mangum was located near a large spring at the foot of what was known on the plantation as "The Mountain, " which was about three-fourths of a mile north of the home of Willie P. Mangum. After some years Arthur Mangum built a short distance west of a crossraods on the plantation and about 200 yards north of the Hillsboro-Oxford highway. In after years, his son William P. Mangum built south of the crossroads on the intersecting highway."
"In November of 1795, six years after his death, the heirs of Arthur Mangum, his seven children and widow, Lucy, filed a petition with the Court of Pleas and Quarters in Oragne Co., NC, requesting the court to force John Carrington, the appointed administrator of Arthur's large land holdings and personal property, to divide the estate. They expressed great dissatisfaction with John Carrington as adminstrator. All seven children of Arthur Mangum and his wife, Lucy, are identified in the documents. In 1779 taxes in the amount of 11,388 poounds and 16 shillings were paid on Arthur's estate. In 1784 Arthur's estate consisted of 2200 acres, 7 negroes, 10 horses, and 33 cows, noted as being in St. Mary's District."
"Alma Cheek Redden in her "Minutes Inferior Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions," published in 1966, notes that on 24 Nov 1789, Arthur Mangum filed his will in Orange Co, NC, naming his wife Lucy and William and Arthur Mangum, and daughters Sally Bobbitt, Clarey Mangum, Chaney Mangum, and Holley Mangum."

5. The book "John Mangum, American Revolutionary War Soldier and Descendants," 1986, pp. 1, 697, by Delta Ivie Mangum Hale: "Arthur Mangum, son of William, who is probably a brother to John Mangum, the father of John Mangum the Rev. War soldier that this book was based upon was born Mary 2, 1739 and married Lucy Person. Arthur and Lucy had eight children:
a. Arthur Mangum, Jr., b. abt 1864. Married Dicey Carrington on 22 April 1801. She was the dau. of Nathaniel and Anna Davis Carrington.
b. Chaney Mangum.
c. Clara Mangum.
d. Holly Mangum.
e. William Person Mangum, b. 10 May 1792; d. 7 Sep 1861. [Note: these dates may be assigned to wrong person and should actually probably be his son Willie Person Mangum. The following article is found in the Encyclopedia of American Biography: "Mangum, Willie Person, U.S. Senator, was born in Orange county, N.C., in 1792. He was graduated from the university of that state in 1814, with the degree of bachelor of arts; studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1816. In 1818 he was elected to the state legislature, and in 1819 became judge of the superior court of North Carolina, but served only a year, resuming the practice of his profession. From 1823-26 he was a representative in congress, again took up his profession, but in in 1828 was re-elected judge, and in 1829 presidential elector. In 1831 he was elected to the U.S. Senate; was re-elected in 1841, and again in 1847. In 1837 he received eleven electoral votes for president of the Unitd States. From 1842-47 he was president pro tempore of the senate. In 1853 he retired from public life. The degrees of A.M. and LL.D. were conferred upon him by the University of North Carolina. He died at Red Mountain, N.C., Sept. 14, 1861."
f. Sallie Mangum.
g. Willie Mangum.

6. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. One of the pages in his notes state:
"James Mangum. James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish, Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N.C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co., Militia in 1754(5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6) His estate record shows that he died 15 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm. Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found." [Kerry's note: no idea what the numbers in parantheses mean.]
Another page of handwritten notes include: "Child #2 son of William Mangum and Mary b. 2 Apr 1734. I put him as the James Mangum of Granville Co., N. Car. Call No. 478500 N.C. 132 Administration Bond 6 Dec 1757 Sarah Mangum administrator; William Mangum and Joseph Person surety to Bond. Inventory returned to court 6 Dec 1757 recites James Mangum deceased Sept 15th last left a widow and one son. Among other items "a parcel of books;" some of the books sold to William Mangum, Arthur Mangum and Samuel Mangum. The only other James I find contempory to this James is James Mangum Jr. with a wife Betty or Elizabeth in Albemarl Parish in 1762. I find James Mangum son-in-law to Philip Burrows in Philip Burrows' will 13 Oct 1777. The Virginia Genealogist, Vol 14, #4, p. 150 will recorded in Dinwoodie Co., Virginia now on file in Orange Co., N. Carolina. 47850 N.C. 132 Genealogies of Granville Co., N.Car. 3 vols. by Thomas McAdvag Owen. In this same reference William Mangum appears on court records September 1757. Also a will of Mary Person 20 May 1761 probated 11 Aug 1761 in Granville Co. mentions son Jesse, daughter Lucy Person, son John, dau. Martha Person and dau. Sarah Jones. Household goods in Virginia. Son Joseph Person executor. This might be Lucy who married Arthur Mangum. 8123 pt. 3 Surry Co. Court Orders p. 540 William Mangum vs. Jeffries 18 apr 1749 (my note William Mangum Sr. in Surry County, Virginia, as late as 18 Apr 1749 and in Granville Co., North Carolina by 3 September 1751."

7. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, pp. 37-38 has the following interesting newspaper article on the son of Arthur Mangum. Willie P. Mangum achieved some fame in his lifetime as will be noted in the following article:
"The UNC-Duke rivalry' hidden side." [The News & Observer, Saturday, March 5, 1994, of Raleigh, North Carolina]
Leading families feuded for years." byCRAIG WHITLOCK, STAFF WRITER:
"It happened long ago, in the year 1794, but just as lustful folks are prone to do these days, Taylor Duke ignored the risks and seduced a local gal by the name of Chaney Mangum. Duke, a weather-beaten Orange County farmer figured nobody would learn about the indiscretion least of all his wife
But when Mangum bore his bastard son nine months later, it blew his cover. It also ignited one of the most enduring blood feuds ever seen in these parts.
The Dukes, for whom the university is named, and the Mangums, some of the University of North Carolina's biggest benefactors, have been at loggerheads ever: since, with the vendetta spreading to the worlds of business and politics.
And more recently, basketball.
Tonight the feud resumes in all its glory when the UNC Tar Heels and the Duke Blue Devils take the court in Durham. The winner not only will claim basketball supremacy, but will momentarily gain the upper hand in a family feud that has boiled for 200 years.
Both clans are rooted in the rural villages of Red Mountain and Bahama, in what is now northern Durham County. On the surface, the backgrounds are similar. Both families grew tobacco. Both thrived in business and. influenced politics.
But family members, particularly during the 19th century, shuddered at the thought that the Dukes or Mangums had anything in common. Over the years, they've battled over politics, competed for higher social standing and, on occasion, lusted after one another.
William Preston Mangum II, a family historian, says the two sides don't fuss as viciously as, say, the gunslinging Hatfields and McCoys. But they don't exactly get together for Sunday dinner either.
I don't want to say hatred, but underlying these two families is a desire to get the better of each other, he said in a recent interview at, appropriately, the Washington Duke Inn in Durham.
"There definitely are ill feelings."
Especially noteworthy is how the families took their rivalry to the rarefied arena of higher education.
The Dukes nurtured fledgling Trinity College in Durham, pumping so much tobacco money into the school that its trustees re named it Duke University in 1929.
Less publicized is how the Mangums directed their generosity to the state university nine miles away in Chapel Hill.
'The Mangums were crucial in helping the university survive its first century. Willie P. Mangum served on the board of trustees for 43 years. Adolphus Mangum, a professor, helped reopen the school after the Civil War. Charles Staples Mangum founded the UNC School of Public Health.
Countless other Mangums graduated from UNC. A dormitory and several academic awards are named after the family.
The campus connection is where the basketball game fits in.
Both teams have jockeyed all season for the country's top ranking. Between them, they've won the last three national championships, are two of the most successful programs of all time
All told, it's one, of the most deep-seated and unforgiving rivalries in the nation.
Taylor Duke couldn't have known at the time that his amorous urges would cause such a long-lasting fuss. All he knew was that a comely maiden, Chaney Mangum, had caught his eye.
As can happen when such desires manifest themselves, Chaney Mangum bore a son. At first, the father's identity was kept quiet and the adulterous Duke was spared any public shame. But the secret didn't last long.
The couple had difficulty containing their affection. One thing led to another, and the still-unmarried Chaney Mangum had another child.
This time, the Mangums identified Duke as the suspected father in both cases. Angered by his cavalier attitude, they took him to court and forced him to pay $5 a year in child support. The judgment was no small debt for the prolific Duke, who had 10 other children.
In the 1800s, the feud extended beyond the bedroom and into the political realm. For a time, the Mangums reigned supreme, although the Dukes did their best to discredit their neighbors.
Willie P. Mangum was the most famous of the bunch. An 1815 UNC graduate, he served 23 years in Congress.
He was also a founder of the Whig party and ran for president in 1836. He carried South Carolina in the election, but not his home state - thanks to opposition from people like the Dukes.
The Dukes were fervent Democratic Republicans and were vocal about it, something that caused Willie Mangum no small amount of consternation.
In the 1830s, a supporter wrote Mangum in Washington to report on the' political troublemakers back home. The writer singled out the Dukes, calling them, with uncanny foresight, part of "a Devilish clan."
The Mangums weren't above making fun of the Dukes, either. One 19th century Mangum noted in his will that he owned a horse named Duke.
After the Civil War, the families' fortunes changed- The Mangums, part of the Old South's aristocracy, lost virtually everything. The Dukes, on the other hand, made the most of Reconstruction, thanks to tobacco.
Washington Duke, a legitimate son of Taylor Duke, raised bright leaf tobacco and entered the manufacturing side of the business. Soon he and his three sons had created a fabulously profitable enterprise.
Suddenly flush with money, the Dukes' didn't hesitate to throw their weight around.
In 1881, for example, residents of eastern Orange County wanted to split off and form a new county. The leading proposal was to name it after Willie P. Mangum, the former lawmaker.
But Washington Duke nixed the idea. He vowed to yank the Dukes' considerable assets from the area if he had to live in Mangum County. The threat worked: The jurisdiction became known as Durham County.
The mostly forgotten conflict is detailed in Willie Mangum's papers, stored at the Southern Historical Collection in Chapel Hill.
"A lot of people have never heard that before," says William Preston Mangum, the family historian. "But it's a true story." After two centuries, the feud has cooled somewhat, no longer colored by nasty court battles or political fights. But the two families remain ever loyal to their respective schools. The Duke kids still go to their university. And virtually all the Mangums go to UNC.
The bumper sticker on William P. Mangum's Oldsmobile reveals as much: "Tar Heel by birth, Carolinian by the grace of God."

8. Issue No. 13, "Mangum Family Bulletin," Dec. 1972; Reprinted 1980 & 1998[Originally issued as ANNUAL Issue Number 1]has the following article: "William Mangum, Virginia to North Carolina Migration," by James L. Parham:
"Foreword
This is the fourth in a series of articles on the Mangum family. These articles should be used with extreme care since some of this material is simply personal views of the author. However., these articles can be of great help when used as a basis of further study. If you find any error of fact or interpretation,, please call my attention to it immediately.
William IN Virginia
In the early 1700's, there were several Mangum families living in and around the Counties of Surry., Sussex and Isle of Wight, Virginia. The possible origin of some of these families have been given in previous articles in the bulletin.
The subject of this article is the family of William Mangum of the Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Va. William was born probably between 1700 and 1715. I have seen "about 1706-10," in several places. However, I have seen no definite evidence that would correctly place his date of birth. He was likely the son of John Mangum the immigrant and Frances of Isle of Wight Co., Va. (1-I) William was married to Mary (1-A). It has been reported that Mary was born 1708 and was the dau. of John Person (Will 8/8/1721) and wife Mary (or Sarah) of Surry Co., Va. I have been unable to substantiate this however.
The known children of Wm. and Mary were James born 2 June 1734, not 2 Feb. 1734 and not to Wm. and Martha. William Jr. b. 16 May 1736, Arthur b. 2 May 1741, not 1743 or 1744, and Sarah b. 14 Oct. 1743. (1-A) There may have been others, but these were the only ones recorded in the Parish. The Parish itself was not set up until 1738 and therefore the births Of James and William were apparently recorded "after the fact." It may be significant that neither have godparents listed, but neither does Arthur born in 1741. It has previously been established that Henry Mangum, born in 1773 was born to a different Wm. and Mary (1-K).
William Mangum and family probably remained in Surry County until 1747 (3) since he witnessed an estate inventory in June of that year. Before May of the next year, 1748, William and family had migrated into North Carolina.
William Mangum IN NORTH CAROLINA
William Mangum was in Granville County., N. C. by June 1748 since he witnessed a deed there on that date. (1-B) He may have come to Granville by way of Edgecombe County, now Halifax Co. In May 1748 (4) William witnessed a deed there. This appears to tie in William and the Mangums who were later in Halifax County. This will be reserved for a later article. By 1749, William began to obtain his own land in Granville County. The 350 acres that was surveyed for him in that year was granted to him (for a fee) in 1751 by John Earl Granville. (1-C). Later in this same year, William sells this land and in Sept. helps lay out a road in Granville. (2-A)
In 1754, William and sons Wm. Jr. and James are in the Militia of Granville County. (5) All are also listed in the 1755 tax list of Granville. (6) In 1752 and 1755 additional land was surveyed for William. (1-C) However., William allowed Samuel Mangum (brother or more likely older child) to have the land surveyed in 1752 (granted in 1756). William obtained additional land in 1760 and thereafter began to sell it. These deeds show that William was a planter and lived in St. John's Parish. This Parish was quite extensive and does not pin down the location of William's land.
The records of William Sr. and William Jr. (who became 21 in 1757) are difficult to sort out. There are apparent differences in several of the William Mangum signatures, but their significance have not been fully investigated. Apparently neither used Jr. or Sr.
In 1764, Bute County was formed out of the eastern part of Granville County. Most or all of William's remaining land was in the newly formed Bute County. There are many Bute County deeds between 1765 and 1780 involving William or in some cases, just the last name Mangum. (1-D) There were, however, other Mangums in Bute County.
By 1777, William Mangum Jr. was with his brother Arthur in Orange County. (1-E) William may have moved to Orange County earlier but he probably was still in Bute County as late as 1768. (1-D) William Sr. would have been near 70 if alive at this time. William Jr. is listed in 1779 and 1780 Orange tax list and was named as one of the executors of his brother Arthur's will in 1789 (no probate available). (10, 1-G) In that same year, William of Orange Co. buys and sells land in Granville. (1-B) This is probably William Jr., but could have been Wm. P. Mangum, son of Arthur.
Little additional information is available concerning Wm. Jr. He was married (Mary???) and apparently one daughter married a Piles and moved to Georgia. (1-H) It is interesting to note that a Col. Piles of Orange Co. had a force of 300 Tories fighting for the King in 1781. William probably died between 1789 and 1800 since he was absent in the 1800 census.
A tradition in my family is that Pleasant Mangum, my ancestor, was born in 1777 to William Mangum Jr. and Wife Mary. I have been unable to find any evidence to support this tradition. William Jr. would have been 41 in 1777 and apparently living in Orange County. Pleasant married and lived in nearby Granville County.
It is Unknown whether or not William Sr. had more children after he came to North Carolina. No direct evidence has been found one way or the other. The last child listed as being born to Wm. and Mary in Virginia is Sarah born 1743. It was approx. 5 years later that William migrated to N. C. If William and wife had no children in this five year period, they probably had none in N. C. William and probably wife would have been in their 40's in N. C., not necessarily past child bearing age.
There has been found no mention of any of the female members of the family after the migration to North Carolina. This is not to surprising since females had few chances to leave public records in those days and marriage would have changed last names for them.
James Mangum
James was born 2 June 1734 (1-A) in the Albemarle Parish., Surry County, Va. to William and Mary Mangum. James migrated with his parents into Granville Co., N. C. at the age of about 13 years. Little is known about him. He was in the Granville Co. Militia in 1754 (5) at 20 years of age (with father and brothers) and is called son of William in the 1755 tax list. (6)
His estate record shows that he died l5 Sept. 1757 at the age of 23, leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. (2-B) Purchasers of his estate include Wm, Arthur and Samuel Mangham. No land dealings concerning James have been found.
Samuel Mangum
It is unknown at present what the relationship was between William Mangum Sr. and Samuel. They were probecoly close kin, possibly brothers. [Reprint note: Recent theories place Samuel as an older son of William.] Samuel was a godparent, along with William and Mary Mangum, of a son of James and Mary Mangum of the Albemarle Parish in 1743/44. (1-A) He migrated to N.C. with the rest of the Mangun family and witnessed a deed there as early as 1751. (1-B) He obtained a land grant in 1756 which was originally surveyed for William in 1752. (1-C) Samuel witnessed several deeds in Granville County and was in the 1754 Granville Militia (5). He was living with Jno. Tompson in 1755 (6) and therefore not in the household of William and family.
Samuel was a carpenter and planter. In 1755 he took in a 9 year old orphan to teach him the trade (carpenter). (2-C) In 1757 he was a purchaser of the estate of James Mangum. 2-B
Samuel apparently died between this date and 1758. On 20 Dec. 1758 the inventory-of his estate was returned to Court. (2-D) An account of his estate was returned to court nearly 20 years later. (1-F) and a corrected account in May 1779. These accounts show that Samuel left a widow and 6 children.
These latter estate accounts are puzzling in several respects. One major puzzle is why.there were purchasers of Samuel's estate listed in 1755 when he was not dead before late 1757 or 1758.
The names of Samuel's children are not given, but we find a Howell Mangum selling some of Samuel's land in 1773 & 1774 in Bute County, N.C. (1-D)
ARTHUR Mangum
Arthur Mangun, was son of William Mangun Sr. and wife Mary. He was born 2 May 1741 in the Albemarle Parish, Surry Co. Va. (1-A)
Arthur will not be dealt extensively with here. He has been the subject of several sketches as a result of his politically active grandson, Willie P. Mangum of N.C. Instead, any new or corrected information will be included in this sketch.
Arthur apparently migrated into N.C. with his parents in the late 1740s. He must have been less than 10 years old. The family tradition which has Arthur, wife and son comiing into N.C. by wagon are apparently in error. [Reprint note: The tradition may refer to the time Arthur and family came into Orange County, N.C. from Granville County, N.C.]
There is considerable confusion as to the date of Arthur's death. The sketch by Weeks has his death on 12-24 March 1769. (7) However, Arthur's will is dated 24 Nov. 1769 (no probate found) and he could not have died before that date. Also, Arthur bought land 11 May, 1790 and this sets a further limit on the date of his death. (1-E) Arthur Mangum Jr. was born 1773 and would have been only 17 years old in 1790. Mr. Mangum Turner, descendent of Arthur, remembers hearing a family tradition when he was young that places Arthur's death in 1809. This probably is not correct. The 1800 census of Orange County does not list Arthur, but does have Lucy Mangum (Mangreem), as head of household. (1-J) She was probably Arthur's widow (he married Lucy Person). Arthur's death must have been between 11 May 1790 and 1800.
The papers of Willie P. Mangum by Shanks (11) mentions a deed dated 1823 which may throw some light on the situation. The deed in question states that Arthur Mangum sold land to his son William P. Mangum, but died before executing a deed. It further states that William P. Mangum, had lived on the land for nearly 20? years. If William P. Mangum began living on the land when he purchased it, this seems to set the date of death of Arthur as about 1793.
The records show that Arthur had considerable contact with his brothers and other relatives in surrounding counties and had dealings-with the U.S. Government during the Revolutionary War. (8,9)
References
1. Mangum Family Bulletin:
A. Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Cos, Va. Vol. 1, No. 1, page 3. [Issue 1]
B. Deeds of Granville Co., N. C. Series beginning in Vol. 1, No. 3, page 36. [Issue 3]
C. Land Grants, Granville Co., N.C. Vol. 1, No. 3, page 35. [Issue 3]
D. Bute Co., N.C. Deeds, Vol. l, No. 1, page 10. [Issue 1]
E. Orange County N.C. Deeds., Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 42.[Issue 11/12]
F. Estate of Samuel Mangum, Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4, page 49.(Issue 11/12]
G. Will of Arthur Mangum Vol. 3, No. 3 & 4. page 32.[Issue 11/12]
H. Letter Jas. C. Mangham of GA to Willie P. Mangum of Orange County, N. C. Vol. 1. No. 2, page 22. [Issue 2]
I. Article - John Mangum of Early Virginia Vol. 1, No. 4, page 47. [Issue 4]
J. 1800 Orange Co., N.C. Census Vol. 1. No. 1. page 9. [Issue 1]
K. Family of Henry Mangum Vol. 2., No. 3, page 33. [Issue 7]
2. Notes and Memoranda for the History and Genealogy of Granville County, in prep. by Thomas Mc Adory, Montgomery, Ala. Vol. 1. This is a microfilm record at the N.C. State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
A. Court Minutes, Vol. 2.
B. Granville Co. Records., 1760-1762, p. 72, Returned to Court shown in Granville Co. Records., 1762-65., page 16.
C. Court Minutes Vol. 2.
D. Court Records, Vol. ??, page 118.
3. 16 June 1747 Wm. Mangum helped appraise estate of Arthur Sherrod, Surry Co., Va. Surry Co. Deeds Wills, Etc. 1738-1754, page 559, BK 9.
4.18 May 1748 William Manggum & Wassis Jones witnessed sale of 300 acres of Edgecombe land on both sides of Jack Horse Branch by William Jones of Edgecombe to William Atkinson. (courtesy of Charlie Dunn Alston of Scotland Neck., N.C.)
5. 1754 Regiment of Militia under Col. William Eaton, 8 Companies, Capt. Daniel Harris's Company lists William, James, William Jr. and Samuel, all Manghams. State Records of N.C.
6. 1755 Granville Co., N.C. Tax List. Earliest Extant Tax List. [Reprint note: Not the earliest. Earlier ones have been found.]
7. Biographical History of N. C. from Colonial Times to the present. (Vol. 5, 1906), edited by S.A. Ashe, Sketch by Weeks.
8. 1765 Petition by Wm and Arthur Mangum asking the Governor for Clemency for Thomas Hunt who had been condemned to die by hanging for horse theft. Petition from Hillsborough, Orange Co., N.C. Colonial Records of N.C., Vol. XIX, page 932.
9. 1777-85 Account of U.S. with N.C. Rev. War, Book C, page 141-184, Vol. C page 127, Vol. A, page 42. Arthur Mangum mentioned.
10. Tax lists of Orange County, 1779, 80 in the State Dept. of Archives and History, Raleigh, N.C.
11. 20 Jan. 1823 The PAPERS of WillIE P. Mangum, Vol. 1, page 47.

BIRTH:
1. Issue No. 1 "Mangum Family Bulletin," March 1969:
"Register of Albemarle Parish, Surry & Sussex Counties, Virginia 1739-1778." Gertrude R. B. Richards, ed. Printed by the University Press of Virginia
1. Arthur, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born May 2, c. 1741.
2. John, son of Reuben Cook and wife Mary; born Jan 2, c. Feb. 26, 1758; gdpts John Weathers, Edward Weaver Jr., Agnes Mangum.
3. Elizabeth, dau. of Burrell Green and wife Lucy; born May 26, c. Aug 20, 1769; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Betty Mangum, Ann Avery.
4. Lucy, dau. of Edward Jones and wife Elisa; born Jul 23, c. Aug. 29, 1762; gdpts John Robinson, Sarah Jones, Elisa Mangum.
5. Sarah, dau. of Samuel Mangum and wife Elisa; born Jul 1, c. Aug. 20, 1769; gdpts Thos. Smith, Mary Camp, Selah Smith.
6. Henry, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 24, c. Mar. 28, 1773; gdpts Peter Randall, Seth Williams, Lucy Green.
7. Sarah, dau. of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Oct. 14, 1743, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts James Mangum, Priscilla Rogers, Mary Mangum.
8. Joseph, son of William Rogers and wife Frances; born Nov. 4, 1743, c. Mar. 18, 1743/4; gdpts Joseph Rogers, Jonatan(?) Ellis, Selah Mangum.
9. James, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 22, 1743/4, c. Apr. 29, 1744; gdpts Wm. Mangum, Samuel Mangum, Mary Mangum.
10. James, son of Wm. Mangum and wife Mary; born Jun. 2, c. 1734.
11. Thomas, son of Isham Green and wife Patty; born Jan. 8, c. Apr. 3, 1768; gdpts James Mangum, Joel Wilkason, Bathis Burrow.
12. John, son of Thos. Gibbons and wife Anne; born Mar 26, c. May 9, 1767; gdpts Lourence? Gibbons, James Mangum, Elisa Gibbons.
13. William, son of James Mangum and wife Mary; born Jan. 4, 1746-1747, c. Apr. 12, 1747; gdpts Wm. Rogers, Richd Woodroffe Jr, Mary Rogers.
14. Micajah, son of Natl Clanton and wife Mary; born Jul. 21, c. Aug. 28, 1748; gdpts Henry Pritchet, James Mangum, Tahpenes Nusom.
15. Rebakah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Lydia; born Feb. 14, c. Apr. 11, 1762; gdpts James Mangum Jr., Lucy Mangum, Mary Richason.
16. Eppes, son of Burrell Brown and wife Amy; born Dec. 17, 1766, c. Feb. 8, 1767; gdpts Francis Eppes, James Mangum Jr., Lucy Freeman.
17. Elizabeth, dau. of John Hobbs and wife Elisa; born Jul. 19, c. Aug. 29, 1767; gdpts John Mangum, James Mangum Jr., Sarah Battle, Susanna Harrison?
18. James, son of James Cain Jr. and wife Lucratia; born Feb. 28, c. May 16, 1756; gdpts John Mangum, Nathan Freeman, Martha Freeman.
19. Claiborne, son of Peter Cain and wife Martha; born Sept. 24, c. Dec. 20, 1761; gdpts James Cain Jr., John Mangum, Angelica Cain.
20. Lucy, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 30, 1758, c. Mar. 31, 1759.
21. William, son of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 12, 1756, c. Jan. 16, 1757; gdpts James Milner, John Baily, Anne Pare.
22. Jesse, son of David Holloway and wife Frances; born Jul. 20, 1750, c. Jan. 20, 1750/1; gdpts Nathl Johnson, John Mangum, Sarah James.
23. John, son of James Bane and wife Eliza; born Jan. 1, c. Feb. 23, 1752; gdpts Richard Andrews, John Mangum, Susanna Bane.
24. Suky, dau. of John Husky and wife Faith; born Aug. 30, c. Oct. 26, 1760; gdpts John Mangum, Lucy Cain, Winny Robertson.
25. Sarah, dau. of John Mangum and wife Mary; born Nov. 6, 1760, d. Apr. 26, 1761; gdpts John Roland, Sarah Andrews, Agnes Carter.
26. Lucy, dau. of James Mangum and wife Mary. Born Jul. 26, 1741, c. Jan. 31, 1741/2.
27. William, son of Wm Mangum and wife Mary; born May 16, 1736.
28. Betty, dau. of Benja. Wellborn and wife Betty; born Feb. 29, c. Jun. 1, 1772; gdpts John Malone, Winnefred Robinson, Mary Mangum.
29. ()hn, son of Wm. Huler and wife Selah; born Apr. 6, c. May 19, 1754; gdpts Thos Atkinson, Olave Mangum, Lydia Dinkens.
30. Elizabeth, dau. of Robt. Purrier and wife Frances; born Jun. 10, c. Aug. 19, 1753; gdpts Wm. Carril, Wm. Waller, Olave Mangum
31. Zilpah, son of Arthur Richardson and wife Mary; born Dec. 10, 1751, c. Jan. 26, 1752; gdpts Robert Priorm, Mary Waller, Olave Mangum
32. Selah, dau. of Wm. Hulen and wife Selah; born May 10, c. Jun. 14, 1752; gdpts Robert Pryor, Olave Mangum, Frances Pryor.
Editor's Note: c. is abbreviation for christened; gdpts for godparents. Godparents are sometimes aunts and uncles of the children being christened.

MARRIAGE:
1. Ordinance Index 1.02. Has many nonconcise varying dates and includes both North Carolina and Virginia.

DEATH:
1. Location of Dial's Creek is per Ancestral File v4.19. Will quoted below only notes Orange Co., NC.

2. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 55, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, pp. 49-53, has photos of both of the following wills and the following transcriptions. Please note that in the latter transcription, I have placed in (parantheses) what the author of the article placed in bold underline - my PAF program will not accept bold underline:
"Below we have two Orange County, N.C. wills by Arthur Mangum, son of William Mangum Sr. of the VA to N.C. migration in 1748. The first appears to be a will as recorded in the will books by the county clerks. The second appears be an original will, probably the will that the clerk used to copy it into his will book. The text of this will was originally published in the Mangum Family Bulletin, Issue 11/12, Page 32.
A. "Will of ARTHUR Mangum. (Orange County Will Book B, Page 100 & 101, Hillsborough, N.C.) Text of Will of ARTHUR Mangum - This version is obviously a will recorded by a clerk in the courthouse will books. The assumption is that the record was made from the original will, which is probably the one printed further below and which is now in the N.C. Archives.
'In the name of God amen: I Arthur Mangum of the County of Orange and State of North Carolina, being in perfect sense and memory calling to mind the mortality of Man that it is appointed for all men once to die DO make and ordain this my last Will and Testament disanuling all other Wills by me heretofore made, first and principally I give and bequeath my soul into the Hands of Almighty God, who gave it me and my body to the Earth to be buried in a Christian like manner at the discretion of my Executors hereafter named, and all the worldly goods it has pleased God to bless me with, I give devise and dispose of in the form & manner following -
IMPRIMIS I give and bequeath to my beloved Wife Lucy during her widowhood or life four hundred acres of land including the plantation whereon I now live, also one Negroe wench named Peg & child also one negroe fellow named Justus also one negroe wench named Judy and her increase also and Kitchen furniture also two work horses the grey Colt also - Item I give and bequeath to my son William Mangum two hundred acres of land adjoining Sikon Bobett's line and John Mize Line and bounded on the Edge?? path to the East running on a square for compliment to him and his heirs forever - Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Sally Bobitt five head of Hoggs - Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Holley one hundred acres of Land adjoining John Mizes's & James Bobbetts line & William Mangomes, and also one negro boy named Sam, & one horse named Dick, & Saddle. Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Clarey one hundred Acres of Land adjoining of Holley Land & one negro girl named Leal & a Sorrel Mare and Saddle. Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Chaney one hundred & fifty Acres of land adjoining Clannesses Land and James Bobbitts line, and one negroe boy named Jack, also two Cows & Calves and ten pounds Specie, also one sow & Piggs - -
Item I give and bequeath to my son Arthur Mangum two Cows & Calves & two Sows - - Item I give and bequeath to my son William Mangum ten pounds Specia - Item My will and desire is that after my just Debts are paid the remainder of my Estate that is not given away be divided between my sons William & Arthur & Wilie & my Daughters Holly & Clary & Chene Mangum to them and their Heirs forever - -
Lastly I appoint constitute and ordain my true and trusty friends John Carrington & Wm Mangum Junior Executors of this my last Will & Testament.
IN WITNESS whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this twenty fourth day of November 1789. Signed published & declared in the presence of
ARTH W - Seal' "

B. "Will of ARTHUR Mangum. (Orange County Original Wills, Volume III, page 8 from the N.C. Archives). DISCUSSION of OriginAL Will of ARTHUR Mangum:
This version appears to be an original will, possibly written in Arthur Mangum's own handwriting, although I have no proof of such. Note the numerous smudges, which we seldom see in official documents recorded by public clerks. There are only slight differences in the text of the two wills, but just the kind of differences that a person transcribing a copy by hand might make. I was able to sympathize with the clerks after trying to read the original will. I was quite unsure about some of the text.
'In the name of God amen: I Arthur Mangum of the County of Orange and State of (No) Carolina, being in perfect sense and memory (but) calling to mind the mortality of Man that it is appointed for all men once to die (I do) make and ordain this my last Will and Testament disanuling all other Wills by me heretofore (by me) made, first and principally I give and bequeath my soul into the Hands of Almighty God, who gave it me and my body to the Earth to be buried in a Christian (like) manner at the discretion of my Executors hereafter named, and all the worldly goods it (hath) pleased God to bless me with, I give devise and dispose of in (manner and form) following -
IMPRIMIS I give and bequeath (unto) my beloved Wife Lucy during her (widow hood) or life four hundred acres of land including the plantation whereon I now live, also one Negroe wench [[named?]] Peg & child (Peg) also one negroe fellow named Justus also (one) negroe wench named Judy and her increase also [???????] and Kitchen furniture also two work horses (and also) the grey Colt also - Item I give and bequeath to my son William Mangum two hundred acres of land adjoining Sikon Bobett's line and John Mize Line and bounded on the [[Rig??]] path to the East running on a square for compliment to him and his heirs forever - Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Sally Bobitt five head of (Hogs) - Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter [[Holley?]] one hundred acres of Land adjoining John Mizes's & James Bobbetts line & (Wm) Mangomes, and also one negro boy named Sam, & one horse named Dick, & Saddle.
Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Clarey one hundred Acres of Land adjoining of Holley Land & one negro (gal) named Leal & a Sorrel Mare and Saddle. Item I give and bequeath to my Daughter Chaney one hundred & fifty Acres of land adjoining (of) Clannesses Land and James Bobbitts line, and one negroe boy named Jack, also two Cows & Calves and ten pounds Specie, also one sow & Piggs - -
Item I give and bequeath to my son Arthur Mangum two Cows & Calves & two Sows - - Item I give and bequeath to my son William Mangum ten pounds Specie - Item My will and desire is that after my just Debts are paid the remainder of my Estate that is not (already) given away (both real and personal) be (equally) divided between my sons William & Arthur & Wilie (Mangum and) my Daughters Holly & Clary & Chene Mangum to them and their Heirs forever - -
Lastly I appoint constitute and ordain my true and trusty friends John Carrington (and) Wm Mangum Junior (to be the) Executors of this my last Will & Testament.
IN WITNESS whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this (the) twenty fourth day of November 1789. (and) Signed published & declared in the presence of
ARTH W-Seal'
(Bold Underline) [Kerry's note: my database doesn't except bold underlined so I but the differences in parantheses.)=differences between the two wills including extra text or omitted text in the transcription.. [[Items ?]] bold in double brackets with question marks =words in the original will I could not be sure of."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. On family group sheets prepared by Delta I.M. Hale, Rt. 1, Blackfoot, Idaho, she reports sources as follows for this family; however, I am not sure if they are specific to this child or not:
Albemarle parish records pp. 29, 40, 44.
Correspondence in No. Carolina and So. Carolina.
John Person's will dated 8 Aug 1721, proved 21 Mar 1738, will proved in Surry County.

2. FHL film 2056023-2056026, especially film 5 which contains Mangum-Adair materials. Title is "George Addison Mangum's Genealogical Collection" which is his lifetime work donated to library in 1998; he was born in Utah in 1922, of Blackfoot, ID and is perhaps a brother to Ivey Mangum Hale. Brief summary includes: 2056023, item 1, book of remembrance; item 2, surname index of changes and volumes; item 3, Person materials; 2056024, items 3 thru 6 and 2056026, Mangum/Adair materials. Included are many family group sheets of sidelines and downlines, many of them unconnected.

3. The book "Births and Deaths 1717-1778 from the Albemarle Parish Register of Surry and Sussex Counties, Virginia," by John Bennett Brodie, 1958, Genealogical Publishing Co., copy in Courtland, Virginia library. 		Mangum, Arthur (I1330)
 
3087 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, Chapter 7, Samuel Mangum:
"Samuel Mangum has always been a puzzle. We now believe he was an older son of William Mangum Sr. His birth was not recorded in the Albemarle Parish like several other children of William Mangum Sr. Still, the public records show a closeness with William Sr. usually indicative of close kinship. Samuel, along with his supposed parents, William and Mary Mangum, were godparents in the parish to James Mangum born 22 Jan. 1734 to James and Mary Mangum. Samuel would have been only about 11 years old but godparents did not have to be adults. If this elder James Mangum was brother of William Sr., which we believe he was, then Samuel was probably an uncle of the child. Aunts and uncles were frequently godparents to children whose births were recorded in the Albemarle Parish.
Samuel migrated into North Carolina with the William Mangum Sr. family and he appears to be of the same generation of William Sr.'s other children, although maybe older than the others. Samuel likely was one of the two polls in William Sr.'s household in when the Granville Co., N.C. tax list for 1749 was taken. The first, of course, is William Sr. If the second male is Samuel, then he was at least 16 years old. Before the revolution, males were taxed at age 16. None of the other known children of William Sr. were of taxable age in 1749. Samuel was listed separately in the 1750 Granville County tax list with one poll. This shows that he moved out of his father's household between 1749 and 1750. The tax lists indicate that Samuel was born about 1733, one year earlier than James, whose birth was the first of William Sr.'s children recorded in the Albemarle Parish.
Samuel witnessed several deeds and paid poll taxes in Granville County over the next few years after 1750. In 1754 he was in the Regiment of Militia under Capt. Daniel Harris, along with his father and brothers, William Sr., William Jr. and James. In 1755 he took in an orphan named Burgess Reeves to teach him the carpenter's trade.(1) We don't know when Samuel married, or to whom, but it is likely that he married shortly after the N.C. migration. Probably he married when he left his father's household in 1749-50. It was only in 1756 that Samuel obtained his first land. He received a land grant of 640 acres on the south side of Reedy Creek in Granville County. The land had been surveyed in 1751 for his father William Mangum (Sr.).
Samuel never bought or sold any other land during his lifetime although he witnessed many deeds. He was a purchaser to the estate of James Mangum, his brother, in 1757. Samuel apparently died in 1758.(2) An administrator bond for his estate was granted to David Meadows on 20 Dec. 1758 in Granville Co., N.C. An inventory of his estate, valued at 77 pounds, was returned to court in 1776. That inventory showed that his widow got a third and that two of his six children had received their amounts. Unfortunately, no names were given. We have been able to positively identify only one child, Howell Mangum. This was because Howell eventually disposed of Samuel's land grant acreage in 1773 and 1774. Since we have found no deed for that land to Howell, we assume that he inherited it from Samuel.(3)
There were other individuals in Bute County, North Carolina with Howell which may be sons of Samuel. They include Joseph Mangum born about 1752 and another Samuel born about 1758.(4)
If Joseph Mangum was indeed a son of Samuel, born 1752, then this causes a slight problem. It means that he was the eldest, older than Howell. Under English law it is the eldest son who is usually entitled to the deceased father's estate. It presently is not known why Howell, if he was not the eldest son, inherited his father's property.
The records indicate that Samuel died young, at about age 25. That is probably why we know so little about him. One is moved to pity the young widow, left alone to care for six young children in a primitive land.
References
I. Granville Co., Apprentice Bonds, 1751-1795,2 Sept, 1755.
2. Granville Co., Court Records, Vol. '1, page 118. See Mangum Family Bulletin, issue13, page 16.
3. Bute County, North Carolina deeds, microfilm at North Carolina Archives. See also Mangum Family Bulletin, Issue I, page 12 and Issue 17, page 2. Granville County, North Carolina tax lists, from original records at North Carolina Archives. Items printed in Mangum Family Bulletin, Issues 2-7.
4. See the chapter on Pleasant Mangum, Appendix G, and the lineage section for additional information on Joseph Mangum and his descendants."

2. From the website :
"THE Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue Number 56, July 2005: "THE Old Mangum Records - PART 14 (Renamed from "John Mangum - Immigrant Ancestor; an Analysis of the Records"):
Below are images of court records relating to the deaths in 1757 & 1758 of two sons of William Mangum Sr., James and Samuel Mangum of Granville Co., N.C. These images were obtained from the N.C. Archives in Raleigh, N.C. through the efforts of Judith Ryston, paid researcher. Her -mail is "indyjudy@bellsouth.net". [Kerry's note: The article has images of the actual documents which I cannot duplicate here.]
[CAUTION: Text translations by the editor should be considered very uncertain & tentative!]
INVENTORY of Estate of Samuel Mangum 1758. Estate File, Mangum, Samuel, 1758, Granville County Estate Records 1746-1919 Maben-Mangum J.Y. C.R. 44.508.117, North Carolina State Archives, Raleigh
[It is unknown what the significance is of the note at the left side of the cover of the document. It appears to be a statement to pay or paid Phil Hawkins ten shillings five pence cash. It is dated 13 Jan. 1759. It is probably somehow related to the estate inventory. The rest seems to be additions and calculations of English money probably related to the estate. Note the statement that Samuel Mangum died 1758.]
INVENTORY of Estate of Samuel Mangum 1758. (Inventory)
Estate File, Mangum, Samuel, 1758, Granville County Estate Records 1746-1919 Maben-Mangum J.Y. C.R. 44.508.117, North Carolina State Archives, Raleigh
Text of Samuel Mangum INVENTORY
An Inventory of the Estate of Samuel Manggum Decesd
1 Horse, 1 Mare. 12 head of Black Cattle 9 Hoggs.
2 Bedds & furniture Pewter 3 Dishes 2 Basons. 6 Plates 1 pouringer?
& 12 spoons - 2 Hand Jaws 1 Coopers ___. 4 Plain Irons.
1 Jointer Stock? 11 Chipsells 2 Gouges. 3 Augers. 1 Coopers Axx
1 Broad Axx. 1 Narrow D_? 1 Carpenters adege? 1 ___? 1 Howell?
1 Japer Poitt & stock 2 gimbletts 1 draw. Knife 1 ___?
1 Spinning Wheel. 1 Chest. 1 Table. 5 stools. 1 Bose 1 Box Iron
& 1 Heater 1 Trunk 1Case of Bottles. Knives & forkes. A parcel
of Books. Tubbs of Piggens a Peuter Pt Pott. & half Pint? & Iron Pott
1 Frying Pann 1 gt Mugg. 2 Butter Potts. 1 __ Mill stones 1
Riffle gunn 1 saddle & Bridle 1 hone 3 Bells 1 Lancet 1 ___.
Granville County 21st Dec br 1758
The above articles of goods to be sold by way of Publick Auction to the Highest bidder on Monday the 15th day of January Next for 6 months Credditt at the Late Dwelling house of the abovesaid Sam'l Manggum Deceas'd Pm Order of the County. Teste Danl Weldon CC
ADMINISTRATOR BOND FOR Samuel Mangum Estate. Administrators Bond, Daniel Meadows, File Samuel Mangum, Series SS XIX, N.C. State Archives. Text of ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR Samuel Mangum Estate:
North Carolina. Know all men by these presents that we Daniel Meadows, William Williams & James Meadows all of Granville County are held & firmly Bound unto his Excellency Arthur Dobbs Esqr governor & Comander in Chief - - in the sum of two hundred pounds Proc_ money to be paid unto the sd Arthur Dobbs - his successors or assigns to which payment well & truly to be paid we Bind our Selves and every - - of us __& every of our heirs Execs & Adms jointly & severally firmly by these persons Sealed with our Seals & dated the twentieth day of December Anno Domin 1758.
The Condition of this obligation is such that if the above bound Daniel Meadows - -Adm of all & singular the goods and Chattles Rights & Credit of Samuel Mangum - -late of Granville County deced. Do make or cause to be made a trur & perfect Inventory of all & singular the Goods & Chattles Rights & Credits of the Sd decd. Which have or shall come to the hands knowledge or possession of the Sd Daniel Mangum Meadows - - or into the hands knowledge or possession of any other person for him and the same "do make" exhibit or cause to be Exhibited into the Secretary's Office & one attested Copy thereof to the County Court where Orders for Administration passed Within Ninety? Days after the date hereof and the same Goods Chattles & Credits & all other the Goods Chattles "& Credits" of the decd at the time of his death which at any time hereafter shall come into the hands or possession of the said Samuel Daniel Meadows or into the hands or possession of any other person or persons for him do well & truly Administer according to Law & further do make or cause to be made truly & just Acct of his said Administration within one year after the date of these presents & all the rest & residue of these sd goods Chattles & Credits which shall be found remaining upon the said Admins Acct the same being first Examined & Allowed by the Governor & Council Supreme Court or County Court shall deliver & pay unto such person or persons respectively as the same shall be due pursuant to the true intent & meaning of the Act. in that case made & provided and if it shall appear that any Will & Testament was made by the deced & the Execution or Exect. Therein named do Exhibit the same into Court making request o have it allowed & approved of accordingly if the sd Daniel Meadows - - - - being thereunto required do render & deliver up the Letters of Administration approbation of such Testaments being first had & made in such Court then this obligation to be void, else in force.
Sealed and Delivered in presence of Danl + Meadows (Seal)
Dan Heldon Wm + Williams (Seal)
James + Meadows (Seal)
COVER of Samuel Mangum'S ADMINISTRATOR'S BOND. (Cover for bond on previous page '30'). Text:
Saml Mangum, Danl Meadows At a Court held for Granville County 20 December 1758
Adm Bond This Bond was Executed in open Court & Ordered to be Recorded
Decr 1758 Teste Danl Waldon CC
Recorded

ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR James Mangum Estate. Administrators Bond, Sarah Mangum, File James Mangum, Series SS XIX, North Carolina Archives. Text of Adm. Bond for James Mangum Estate: North Carolina: Know all men by these presents that we Sarah Mangum, William Mangum & Joseph Person - - -are held & firmly bound unto his Excellency Arthur Dobbs Esq, Governor and Comander in Chief in and over the ___ of North Carolina aforesaid - - -in the sum of fifty pounds proclamation Money - -to be paid unto the said Arthur Dobbs his successors or Assigns to which payment well & truly to be made we bind our selves & each of us, our & each of our heirs Execs & Adms jointly & severally firmly by these presents sealed with our seals & dated the Seventh day of December Anno Domn 1757.
The Condition of this Obligation is such that if the above bound Sarah Mangum Administr of all & singular the Goods & Chattells, Rights & Credits of James Mangum late of Granville County decd. Do make or cause to be made a true & perfect Inventory of all & singular the Goods & Chattells, Rights & Credits of the said Deced. Which have or shall come to the hands knowledge or possession of the said Sarah Mangum or into the hands knowledge or possession of any other person for her of the same so made do Exhibit, or cause to be Exhibited into the Secretary's Office & one attested Copy thereof to the County Court where Orders of Admin'n passed within ninety days after the date of these presents, & the same Goods Chatells & Credits & all other the Goods Chattells & Credits of the deced. At the time of his death which at any time hereafter shall come into the hands or possession of the sd Sarah Mangum or into the hands or possession of any other person for her do well & truly Administer according to Law and further do make or cause to be made a true & just Acct of her sd Administration within one year after the date of these presents & all the rest & residue of the sd Goods, Chattells & Credits w'th shall be found remaining upon the sd Admin Acct the same being first examined & allowed by the Governor & Councile Supreme Court, or County Court shall deliver & pay unto such person or persons respectively & the same shall be due pursuant to the true intent & meaning of the act in that that case made & provided and if it shall appear that any Will & Testament was made by the deced. & the Execr or Execr therein named do exhibit the same into Court making request to have it allowed & approved of accordingly if the sd Sarah Mangum being thereunto required do render & deliver up the sd Letters of Adminn approbation of such Testament being first had & made in such Court, then this Obligation to be void, else in force.
Sealed & Delivered her
In presence of Sarah + Mangum (Seal)
John Waldon mark
his
Wm W Mangum (Seal)
mark
Joseph Person (Seal)
COVER PAGE of ADMINISTRATORS BOND FOR James Mangum
Text
Sarah Mangum At a Court held for Granville County
Adm Bond ____ Sept. 1757
Decd 1757 This Bond was Executed in open Court & Ordered to be
Recorded & Exd D. W. CC Recorded Teste Danl Waldon CD

DISCUSSION:
It has been widely accepted that James Mangum, son of William Mangum Sr., died in 1757 leaving a wife Sarah and one son unnamed. In spite of considerable research, personally and by a paid researcher, no additional information has been found relating to the name of the son. However, with the assistance of the paid researcher, we have found several court records relating to James Mangum's estate. One of those records is printed above. Others will be printed in later issues of the Journal.
There has been considerable confusion concerning the death of Samuel Mangum, another son of William Mangum Sr. In the late 1960's I found a microfilm in the N.C. State Archives that listed the death of Samuel Mangum in 1758. It also showed that there was an inventory of an estate of Samuel Mangum in 1777, but it had debt listing that went back to 1755. We have always assumed that these two records refer to the same Samuel Mangum who died in 1758. Unfortunately, we could never be sure because we had never found any of the actual court records [only obscure secondary sources] concerning the death & estate of this Samuel Mangum. The information I found in the 1960's came from a microfilm of research notes by Thomas McAdory who researched the old Granville County, N.C. records in the late 1800's. He was preparing to publish a book on the Granville Co., N.C. records, but died before it was published. His notes were microfilmed and placed in the N.C. Archives. In recent years his notes were published in book form posthumously. His notes specifically show that Samuel Mangum died in 1758 but there were no clear references to the actual Granville County records where he obtained the information.
Researchers in recent years have begun to question whether the 1758 & 1777 records actually refer to a single person, and even whether the 1758 record of Samuel's death actually existed. In 2004 I hired a professional genealogist to research the 18th century Granville County records for any references to James and Samuel Mangum. She found several records, making it very clear that Samuel Mangum did die in 1758 and making it almost certain that the 1777 record was a final settlement of that estate, possibly after the last heir reached adulthood. More court records relating to Samuel Mangum will be presented in later Journals.
In this first record of James Mangum's estate (administrator bond) Sarah Mangum was administrator (widows were usually given that honor). The date, 7 December 1757, is shortly after James' death. One of the bond's sureties was William Mangum, probably James' brother William Jr. This William signed with a "W" mark while other records show that William Sr., who was probably literate, signing without a mark.
Joseph Person was the other sureties but the N.C. Person family's relationship with the Mangums has not been fully investigated. Without proof, we believe Joseph Person was related to William Mangum Sr.'s wife Mary, whose maiden name is believed to be (although not proven to be) Person. Certainly the Mangums and Persons were closely associated with each other in Virginia, as evidenced by the public records."

3. From the website :
"THE Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 58, July 2006: "THE Old Mangum Records - PART 14 (Renamed from "John Mangum - Immigrant Ancestor; an Analysis of the Records"):
NAMES MENTIONED IN The ABOVE Records [Kerry's note: images of these documents are included in the article.]:
Inventory of Samuel Mangum Estate 1758:
S. Mangum (Samuel)
Danl Weldon (Clerk)
Danl Meadows
Inventory of Samuel Mangum Estate 1759:
Samuel Mangum
Wm Burrow
Jn Motley
Wm Duke
Daniel Meadows
____ Madrey
Wm Williamson
Jno Williams
Edwd Carlile
Phil Hawkins
Bagh Jones
Peter Smart
ThosDaniell
Thos Williams
Henery Laughten
Wm Mangum Jr.
Thestus? Capp
Franceas Capp
Thos Hight
Richard Acock
Smith Patterson
John Williams
Sam Williamson
Richd Onadney
Inventory of Samuel Mangum Estate 1776:
___ Meadows
Saml Mangum
John Oliver
James Langston
Littleton Mapp
Richard Madry
John Person
Edward Carlile
Job Sims
Anselem Bailey
Phill Hawkins
William Bryant
Richard Eacock (Acock?)
Thomas William
Inventory of Samuel Mangum Estate 1777:
John Oliver
James Langston
Littleton Mapp
Reuben Searcy (Clerk)
Samuel Manggum
Richard Madry
John Person
Edwd Carlille
Job Sims
Anslem Baily
Phillip Hawkins
William Bryant
Richard Eacock
Thomas Williams
James Langston
Littleton Mapp
Reuben Searcy (Clerk)
Richard Madry
The Estate of Samuel Mangum (The following comments were made by the paid researcher (Judith Ryston) who found these records.):
The account of the estate of Samuel Mangum was completed and signed by "two children" on 2nd of August 1776. It states "Samuel Mangum Deceased 1758" and computes the widows thirds and divides the rest into six equal parts for the six children. The signatures John Oliver, James Langston, and Littleton Mapp, according to the abstract of court records, were the commissioners who inventoried the estate.
This account dated 1776 was 18 years past the death of Samuel, and would allow for a child of three, therefore very young when he died, to come of age. Their guardian apparently was Daniel Meadows. Daniel purchased many items at the estate sale and was probably a relative. The date of the debts, some that originated before Samuel Mangum's death, and continued through 1769, undoubtedly included the costs of maintenance of the estate and things such as schooling, and sometimes boarding of the children, all costs to his estate. Guardianship accounts containing receipts should also have been maintained in a separate file with perhaps yearly reports to the court, but those guardian accounts may not have survived. Daniel Meadows corrected some errors and submitted it to the Granville County Court in February 1777.
When Samuel Mangum died he left a widow, six young children, land, inventory, and existing debts as much as three years old. His estate was not finally settled until his children became of age in 1776, and all of the debts were subtracted from the money raised from the estate sale, the widow awarded her third, and the rest divided among his children.
(It should be noted that Bute County, N.C. was created in 1769 from parts of Granville & Franklin Counties. During the Revolutionary War in 1779, the County was decommissioned and the lands divided into Franklin & Warren counties with possibly some small area into Granville County where the Mangums lived. The records of this Mangum family are therefore found in Granville & Bute and later in Warren & Franklin. [Editor])
 		Mangum, Samuel (I256)
 
3088 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, portion of chapter 3: Frances:
"We find that when John Mangum died in Isle of Wight County, Virginia in 1737, the adminx. of his estate was Frances Mangum. We conclude that Frances was his wife since it was customary for wives to be administrators of their husband's estate.(14) This record and the records described in the preceding paragraphs form the crux of the controversy which surrounds Frances Mangum. At first glance it would seem obvious that Frances, wife of John Mangum, was the granddaughter Frances Mangum mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr.
Sometimes, however, first glances are deceiving. A closer look shows at least one problem. A close scrutiny of the approximate ages of Richard Bennett Jr. and his children indicate that John Mangum, and by inference his wife Frances, were of the generation of Richard Jr.'s children, not his grandchildren. Richard Bennett Jr.'s grandchildren seem to have been too young to be marrying between 1696-1700, the estimated date 01 John and Frances' marriage. Because of this, some researchers have theorized that there were two Frances Mangums. One was Frances (maiden name Bennett and daughter of Richard Bennett Jr.) who married John Mangum. The other was their daughter Frances Mangum who is mentioned in Richard Bennett Jr.'s will as granddaughter. The Frances who was administrator of John Mangum's estate would be the elder Frances (Bennett) Mangum.
In spite of the fervor with which some researchers cling to this theory, we unfortunately have found no direct evidence that there was more than one Frances. First, the estimated ages of Richard Jr.'s children and grandchildren are by no means certain. And, even if Frances was very young, marriages between older men and very young girls were a common occurrence in the colonies. Finally, there is the fact that Richard Bennett Jr. did not name a Frances as a daughter in his will. We know Frances, wife of John Mangum, was still living as late as 1737 as evidenced by John's estate record. It is not unheard of to completely omit mentioning a living child in a will but is it very unlikely.
Mrs. Minium has presented a theory, unfortunately unproven, that the Silvester of Richard Bennett Jr.'s will is actually Silvester Frances or Frances Silvester. There are good reasons for considering this theory. It would resolve the problem about whether Frances was daughter or granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. It would mean that the daughter Silvester in Richard Bennett Jr.'s will was Silvester Frances, wife of John Mangum. Richard's granddaughter Frances Mangum, mentioned in the will, would be John & Silvester's daughter. The administrator of John Mangum's estate in 1737 would be Silvester, but using the name Frances.
Women of that time, more so than men, were frequently referred to in the records only by their middle name as well as only by their first name. That custom has caused much confusion for researchers in the past. Also, we know of no additional records of Silvester, other than the one reference in Richard Bennett's will. This could mean that she died or married, but it could also mean that she was later referred to as Frances instead of Silvester.
The problem with the identity of Frances, wife of John Mangum remains unexplained. In spite of the tantalizing theories and suggestive records, we cannot now prove which, if any, of the various theories are correct. For our purposes we must take comfort in the near certainty that John Mangum married Frances, a member of the Bennett family, about 1700. The exact identity of Frances may always remain obscure."
"References
14. Estate of John Mangum, dated 26 Sept. 1737, Isle of Wight Co., Va., Wills, Accounts, 1733-1745, page 189-190."

2. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 43, Jan. 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, p. 29: The John Mangum - Frances Bennett Controversy. Although not directly stated, John Mangum's wife was apparently named Frances, an "assumption" based on the "fact" that Frances Mangum was the administrator of his estate in 1737. A Frances Mangum was also called "granddaughter" in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. dated 1720. These two are the only known records of Frances Mangum. The problem is that, given just these two records, there are several situations that potentially fit those records. Was Frances (granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.) the Frances who married John Mangum [Theory 1], or was she possibly a daughter of John and Frances, named after her mother [Theory 2]? [Theory 1] If we assume that there was only one Frances who was both wife of John Mangum and granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr., we cannot unequivocally state that her maiden name was Bennett. If she was a daughter of one of the Bennett sons, her maiden name was truly Bennett. Also, if her mother were unmarried she would again have the maiden name "Bennett" from her mother. However, if she was a child of a married daughter of Richard Bennett Jr., then her maiden name would be her father's surname and her father's surname was likely not Bennett. Admittedly, most Mangum researchers now believe, or have at least accepted, that there were indeed two different individuals named Frances [Theory 2], one the mother and the other the daughter.1 The former would be Frances Bennett, "supposed" (but unnamed in his will) daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. who married John Mangum and the latter would be the child (of John Mangum and Frances Bennett Mangum), named as granddaughter in Richard Bennett Jr.'s will. Researchers justify this theory by pointing out that "apparent" ages of the various individuals concerned infer that the granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. was too young to be wife of John Mangum just after 1700. Therefore she must be John & Frances's daughter. A cursory examination of the available records is not definitive but there is some justification for researchers feeling that Richard Bennett Jr.'s grandchildren were very young to be marrying before 1710.2 But, considering the "very young" marriageable age of females in the colonies, and the present uncertainties of ages and marriage dates of the individuals involved, it is difficult to totally eliminate the possibility that John Mangum married Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Also, it seems significant that Richard Bennett Jr. did not mention a daughter named Frances in his will. It is not unheard of for that to occur, especially when a child has already received their inheritance. In fact, Richard Jr.'s daughter Ann (who married John Bell) received her portion by deed on 30 August, 1694 from her grandfather Richard Bennett Sr. She was therefore not mentioned in the will of her father Richard Bennett Jr. However, there is no known record indicating that a daughter Frances also received an earlier inheritance. A Mrs. Muriel Bennett Minium published a book in 1990 on this particular Bennett line titled "Bennetts on the Bias." In the book she skillfully weaves Bennett history with royal history in England, tracing the ancient English Bennett lineages on into the American Colonies. In private communications to the editor, and in her post-book newsletter, she suggested another possible solution to the John Mangum-Frances issue. She has proposed that Richard Bennett Jr.'s daughter Silvester, who was mentioned in his will, might actually have been named Silvester Frances Bennett or maybe Frances Silvester Bennett [Theory 2A]. This theory would explain why Richard Bennett Jr. did not mention a daughter Frances in his will. According to this theory he actually did, but he called her by her other name, that is, Silvester. Unfortunately, this quite reasonable (and possibly true) theory remains only a theory. No actual direct evidence has been found to substantiate it. Some researchers apparently believe that the preponderance of evidence points either to the theory that there were two Frances Mangums, one the mother and one the daughter [Theory 2] or more likely the modified theory that Silvester was actually Silvester Frances [Theory 2A]. A few others, including this editor, do not actually disagree but are uncomfortable with the "loose end" of a competing theory [Theory 1] that has not been fully eliminated. We have not seen enough evidence, direct or indirect, to pronounce the issue resolved beyond a reasonable doubt. Each individual researcher must use his/her own judgment on how to deal with this issue. This editor has decided that he will continue to consider the issue of Frances' true identity unresolved, while at the same time concurring that Theory 2A [John's wife as Silvester Frances Bennett] is presently the most likely one. It would not seem prudent to consider the issue totally resolved until more definitive evidence is found. - Lynn Parham
[Notes:]
1. John Bennett Boddie, in his book "17th Century Isle of Wight," page 302, published in 1938 apparently originated the theory that John Mangum married a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. He appears to base this on the fact that Richard Bennett Sr. deeds land to and mentions a John Mangum in his will and the fact that Richard Jr. mentioned a granddaughter Frances Mangum in his will. He gave no name to that "daughter" of Richard Bennett Jr., wife of John Mangum, because he probably had not seen John Mangum's estate record in 1737 that listed Frances Mangum as administrator. We wonder if he would have altered his theory in any way had he known that this second record of a Frances Mangum existed?
2. According to researchers the first children of John & Frances Mangum were probably born about 1703-1705. Unfortunately, neither the parentage nor the birthdates of these early Virginia Mangums can be directly established.
[Kerry's note: Ordinance Index shows some entries with Silvester as a middle name. This of course is assumption as noted above.]

3. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 54, January 2005 [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], James L. Parham, p. 2:
"This issue we have printed two records of minor significance and they represent all the new images of this type I have in my files at present… Although the text of these wills have previously been printed in the old Mangum Family Bulletin, I still think it is important to print the actual images of the wills and other documents because of the many errors that have occurred in the past in reading these important documents. If the actual will image is there, each researcher can make their own judgment on any particular item. An example is the will of John Jennings Jr. John Bennett Boddie, in his book, "Virginia Historical Genealogies" page 214, reported that Frances Mangum witnessed that will, tying Frances, the wife of our supposed immigrant ancestor, to the Bennetts of Virginia's Bennett's Welcome Plantation. Alas, it was not so. The name was actually Frances Taylor. Many researchers used that erroneous bit of information and embarked on a fruitless search for more ties to those particular Bennetts..."

4. Lynn Parham, long time editor of the Mangum family bulletins February 27, 2005: "Re the Frances Bennett/Mangum controversy. Please let me add my two cents worth. Since I have a copy of the original will of Richard Bennett Jr., I can send you a transcript, and if you want it, an image copy. [Image on file with Kerry and transcript copy below.] Below is an article I printed in my Mangum Journal in Jan. of 2001 and I have found nothing recently to change my views. If I could be convinced that the matter is resolved, I would be much relieved, even if it contrasted with my present ideas. I have been on the forefront, more accurately out on a limb, as favoring the theory that John Mangum married a granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. as that seems to be the most direct interpretation of the evidence. Most others hypothesize a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. although there does not seem to be any direct evidence for it. There is some indirect evidence but some disagreement as to how convincing it is. I do believe that most of the insistence of their being a Frances Bennett, daughter of Richard Bennett Jr., is that this is what Boddie reported and so it must be fact. I know Boddie was a great Bennett researcher but he did make mistakes. One is reporting that there was a Frances Mangum who witnessed the will of John Jennings Jr. who was associated with the Edward/Robert/Richard Bennetts of Bennett's Welcome, and of course the Governor Richard Bennett. Unfortunately, a closer examination of the record showed that it was Frances Taylor, not Frances Mangum, and there still is no known association of the Mangums with the Bennetts Welcome line of Bennetts. My present thinking is that the matter with Frances is unresolved and unfortunately may remain so unless unexpected new records surface. Lynn Parham. PS: You stated that there is in fact a Frances, daughter of John & Frances (Bennett) Mangum. who was born probably in 1710. I wonder if you have any real evidence for this other than reasoned opinion by Boddie and the large number of lineages on the Internet, published, etc. If you do have such direct evidence, this would be the key that would resolve the issue once and for all. [Kerry's note: I do not.] PS2: Originally, I believed that John Mangum could not have married Frances [surname?] before 1696 as that is when John Mangum deeds land to George Morrell and he alone signs the deed. I have had reports that in many instances the wife did not sign deeds during this period. I have no way of verifying these reports.
The John Mangum - Frances Bennett Controversy. Although not directly stated, John Mangum's wife was apparently named Frances, an "assumption" based on the "fact" that Frances Mangum was the administrator of his estate in 1737. A Frances Mangum was also called "granddaughter" in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. dated 1720. These two are the only known records of Frances Mangum. The problem is that, given just these two records, there are several situations that potentially fit those records. Was Frances (granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.) the Frances who married John Mangum [Theory 1], or was she possibly a daughter of John and Frances, named after her mother [Theory 2]? [Theory 1] If we assume that there was only one Frances who was both wife of John Mangum and granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr., we cannot unequivocally state that her maiden name was Bennett. If she was a daughter of one of the Bennett sons, her maiden name was truly Bennett. Also, if her mother were unmarried she would again have the maiden name "Bennett" from her mother. However, if she was a child of a married daughter of Richard Bennett Jr., then her maiden name would be her father's surname and her father's surname was likely not Bennett. Admittedly, most Mangum researchers now believe, or have at least accepted, that there were indeed two different individuals named Frances [Theory 2], one the mother and the other the daughter. John Bennett Boddie, in his book "17th Century Isle of Wight," page 302, published in 1938 apparently originated the theory that John Mangum married a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. He appears to base this on the fact that Richard Bennett Sr. deeds land to and mentions a John Mangum in his will and the fact that Richard Jr. mentioned a granddaughter Frances Mangum in his will. Boddie gave no name to that "daughter" of Richard Bennett Jr., wife of John Mangum, because he probably had not seen John Mangum's estate record in 1737 that listed Frances Mangum as administrator. We wonder if he would have altered his theory in any way had he known that this second record of a Frances Mangum existed? The first Frances would be Frances Bennett, "supposed" (but unnamed in his will) daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. who married John Mangum and the second would be the child (of John Mangum and Frances Bennett Mangum), named as granddaughter in Richard Bennett Jr.'s will. Researchers justify this theory by pointing out that "apparent" ages of the various individuals concerned infer that the granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. was too young to be wife of John Mangum if they married just after 1700. Therefore she must be John & Frances's daughter. A cursory examination of the available records is not definitive but there is some justification for researchers feeling that Richard Bennett Jr.'s grandchildren were very young to be marrying before 1710. According to researchers the first children of John & Frances Mangum were probably born about 1703-1705. Unfortunately, neither the parentage nor the birthdates of these early Virginia Mangums can be directly established. But, considering the "very young" marriageable age of females in the colonies, and the present uncertainties of ages and marriage dates of the individuals involved, it is difficult to totally eliminate the possibility that John Mangum married Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Also, it seems significant that Richard Bennett Jr. did not mention a daughter named Frances in his will. It is not unheard of for that to occur, especially when a child has already received their inheritance. In fact, Richard Jr.'s daughter Ann (who married John Bell) received her portion by deed on 30 August, 1694 from her grandfather Richard Bennett Sr. She was therefore not mentioned in the will of her father Richard Bennett Jr. However, there is no known record indicating that a daughter Frances also received an earlier inheritance. A Mrs. Muriel Bennett Minium published a book in 1990 on this particular Bennett line titled "Bennetts on the Bias." In the book she skillfully weaves Bennett history with royal history in England, tracing the ancient English Bennett lineages on into the American Colonies. In private communications to the editor, and in her post-book newsletter, she suggested another possible solution to the John Mangum-Frances issue. She has proposed that Richard Bennett Jr.'s daughter Silvester, who was mentioned in his will, might actually have been named Silvester Frances Bennett or maybe Frances Silvester Bennett [Theory 2A]. This theory would explain why Richard Bennett Jr. did not mention a daughter Frances in his will. According to this theory he actually did, but he called her by her other name, that is, Silvester. Unfortunately, this quite reasonable (and possibly true) theory remains only a theory. No actual direct evidence has been found to substantiate it. Some researchers apparently believe that the preponderance of evidence points either to the theory that there were two Frances Mangums, one the mother and one the daughter [Theory 2] or more likely the modified theory that Silvester was actually Silvester Frances [Theory 2A]. A few others, including this editor, do not actually disagree but are uncomfortable with the "loose end" of a competing theory [Theory 1] that has not been fully eliminated. We have not seen enough evidence, direct or indirect, to pronounce the issue resolved beyond a reasonable doubt. Each individual researcher must use his/her own judgment on how to deal with this issue. This editor has decided that he will continue to consider the issue of Frances' true identity unresolved, while at the same time concurring that Theory 2A [John's wife as Silvester Frances Bennett] is presently the most likely one. It would not seem prudent to consider the issue totally
resolved until more definitive evidence is found."

5. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard, Sr., and his wife Ann, in 1699 was given the plantation "bought of William Miles in 1656" by his father, Richard, Sr. The name of Richard's wife is unknown. He made his will in 1720, as follows, "I, Richard Bennett, of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight, give to son Richard 200 acres of land where he now lives; to my son James the other 200 acres where he now lives, it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons Robert and John Cofer, my plantation whereon I now live, it being part of the land which was bought of William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a small trunk and a gold ring; to Richard Cofer my long gun. To Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish and basin; to Frances Mangum my granddaughter a feather bed and furniture; to dau. He Silvester, dishes and plates. Jane Cofer and William Allen, exrs. My trusty friends, John and James Carter to the overseers." Children:
1. Richard, according to the Quit rents for Surry in 1704, was holding 200 acres in that county. This may be the 200 acres on which he was living at the time of his father's death. On May 23, 1744, John Langston of Surry deeded Robert Gray 200 acres on north side of Black Swamp in Surrey which he had purchased of Richard Bennett. Richard Bennett died intestate in Surry in 1735. Inventory of his estate was recorded in January 21, 1735. His personal property was appraised at 51 pounds by James Washington, Wm. Evans and Thomas Bell. It is difficult to determine who his children were, but those shown below are unplaced and may be his children, as he and another Richard shown below are seemingly the only ones of this name who died intestate. Children, may have been those shown below (tentative arrangement only as there is no proof):
a. John, made his will in Surry, Jan. 24, 1750-51 (B. 3, p. 713.) He leaves his "well beloved friend and brother," without naming him, all of his personal effects except his horse which he leaves you with to Edward son of Daniel Eppes whom he appoints executor.
b. Benjamin of Amelia, who may have been the Benjamin who is Richard Bennett's administrator. Benjamin bought land in Amelia in 1746 from William Baldwin and in 1751 from Thomas Morrow. He made his will Dec.31, 1767, and names wife Mary, sons William, John and Benjamin, daughters Susan, Elizabeth, Mary and Selah.
c. Richard, died in Surry in 1719. An appraisal of his estate was made by Hugh Foster, William Howell, and Charles White Oct. 7, 1719. The administrator was Benjamin Chapman; personalty valued at 10 pounds. (Book 1715-30, page 230.) (Name placed here tentatively.)
2. Jane, married John Cofer. She and her children John and Robert inherited the plantation their grandfather bought of William Miles in 1656.
3. Silvester, no further record.
4. (Daughter) married John Mangum, who was mentioned in will of Richard Bennett, Sr. Richard Jr., leaves his granddaughter Frances Mangum a feather bed.
5. Ann, married John Bell. She is not mentioned in the will for father, as she had already received her portion. On August 30, 1694, Richard Bennett, Sr., of Isle of Wight made a deed of gift to Ann Bell, "the now wife of John Bell, lately Ann Bennett, daughter of Richard Bennett, Jr., of Isle of Wight." (Surry W & D. Bk., 1693-1707.) John Bell gave testimony in a lawsuit, July 9, 1705, and said he was 37 years old. He died intestate in Surry in 1713 and his wife Ann was administratrix. As he left no will his children cannot be ascertained and but two of them seem to be known. A Joseph Bell made his will in Surry in 1733 and left his property to his brother John and "cousin (nephew) Burrell." This John Bell made his will in Surry in 1746 and mentions his son "Burrell," above named, and other children - John, Benjamin, Balaam, James, Ann Parham, Hannah and Mary; wife Hannah. Hannah Bell made her will in Sussex in 1768 and mentions, daughter Hannah Thompson, grandson Lewis Parham, son Benjamin, son James, daughter Mary Anderson, grandsons Silvanus and Zadock Bell, granddaughter Phoebe Bell. The above-mentioned daughter, Hannah Thompson, married William Thompson prior to 1744. They moved from Sussex to Chatham County, North Carolina about 1750. Hannah Thompson made her will in Chatham, Sept. 7, 1784 and same as probated May, 1788. She mentions sons John and Balaam; daughters Sussannah Kendrick, Sarah Terrell, Hannah Terrell, Ann Kendrick: and her deceased husband William Thompson. The birth dates of the three oldest children of William and Hannah (Bell) Thompson are shown in the Albemarle Parish Register for Surry and Sussex, as follows: John Thompson, born June 24, 1744, baptized August 19, 1744. Balaam Thompson, born Oct.13, 1745; baptized Dec. 15, 1745. Sussannah Thompson, born Nov. 16, 1749; baptized March 8, 1750.
6. James is given 200 acres from John Cofer's place by his father Richard. He patented 190 acres in Isle of Wight, 15 March 1741 on south side of Nottoway River, bounded by Ridley's Branch. (Book 20, page 199.) The 10th of July, 1745, he patented 382 acres in Brunswick on both side of Gravelly Run adjoining Edward Jackson. (Book 23, page 946.) In 1748 he received a grant of 404 acres in Brunswick on both side of Rocky Run. James Bennett made his will 11 Nov. 1751 and same was probated March 1, 1752, as follows: "To my son Benjamin Bennett all land lying between Honey Bottom and the upper line. To my children James Bennett, Mary Proctor, Frances Sands, Priscilla Dugger and Joseph Bennett, one shilling each. To my son Reuben Bennett all the lower part from said Honey Bottom and plantation; to my dau. Brambley Bennett, bible and furniture, etc., to wife Mary rest of the estate, she and son Reuben to be executors. Teste, John Dugger, John Duke and Edward Parish." Benjamin Bennett, evidently the eldest son was mentioned first in his will and was given land lying on Honey Bottom. Benjamin patented 180 acres in Brunswick on both sides of Stephen Creek in 1750. (Book 29, page 64) and together with his brother Reuben patented 263 acres 26 Sept., 1761. (Book 33, page 958.) On the 25th of May, 1770, Benjamin Bennett and Sarah his wife, Reuben Bennett and Mary his wife, of Brunswick, deeded William Brown of Prince George, "332 acres left Reuben Bennett by with last will and testament of James Bennett his father, the residue being granted to Reuben Bennett by patent 26 Sept.1." Benjamin Bennett made his will in Brunswick in 1783 as follows: "To my son John Bennett 150 acres where he now lives; to my son Benjamin Bennett five shillings, to son Richard Bennett 180 acres where he now lives; to son William Bennett 163 acres; to dau. Sarah Sadler five shillings, my plantation where I now live to be sold by my executors, my sons of John and William Bennett and another place bought for my wife Sarah for her life. Personal property to be equally divided between my wife and Children. William, John, Mary, Elizabeth, Charles, Priscilla and Frankey Bennett, except one cow to Nancy Bennett and to my son James Bennett one colt to be sold to purchase land. Plantation of my wife to my son Charles after her death. Pro. 26 May, 1783."

6. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 48, April 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 6 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum, in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is the will of Sarah Lancaster in Isle of Wight County, Virginia. Her first marriage was to Daniel Lewis. He died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. but became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? Her will is important because she mentioned many legatees including grandchildren of Richard Bennett Sr., her second husband. Of more importance is the mention of two daughters of John Mangum. We have presented here the image of the original will as recorded in the old records. We have also presented a 'translation' by Vaughn Ballard of the difficult old handwriting.
The second image is that of the inventory of Sarah Lancaster. It is difficult to read and probably has no genealogical information contained in it. It does not seem profitable to expend the time necessary to decipher the old handwriting. The date on the inventory has minor applicability, which is fortunate because we have had difficulty determining just what that date was.
The last record of John Mangum (in this issue) is his estate inventory dated 1737 in Isle of Wight County. Again, we have no 'translation' of the old handwriting, but the bulk of the inventory does not seem to have any genealogical significance. There are no names of people, just items of property. Of minor significance is the men who made the inventory. John Davis, Edward Brantley and Jos. Ward may be part of the puzzle of the life of John Mangum. Of major importance, however, is the fact that Frances Mangum was administrator of John's estate as listed on the inventory. It is the one and only piece of evidence we have for the name of the wife of John. The only other mention of Frances Mangum in the old records is the will of Richard Bennett Jr. who leaves a feather bed to his granddaughter Frances Mangum. Whether this Frances Mangum of the will and the Frances Mangum of the estate of John Mangum was the same, or maybe mother and daughter, is a matter of some controversy.
In summary, we know that John Mangum's wife was named Frances. We know that Richard Bennett Jr. had a granddaughter named Frances Mangum. All other lineage relationships re John Mangum, Frances and the Bennetts are derived from 'intelligent' reasoning. Unfortunately, it leaves a lot of room for controversy.
Finally, we have included an image of a document that shows the transport of Timothy Mangham to Maryland in 1688. In reality, that document does not concern John Mangum and is not part of this article. However, it is significant because it appears to be the first record of any Mangum1 in the New World. We do not believe that Timothy Mangham left any descendants. He was one of a multitude of indentured servants that did not survive the harsh conditions of this frontier land long enough to marry and produce prodigy.
Text of Will of Sarah Lancaster. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Etc. Great Book, 1715-1726, page 125.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011.
I Sarah Lancaster of The Isle of Wight County being at This Time Sickly and Weake in body but of Sound and perfect sense and Memory all praise be Given unto Almighty God that's2 above and calling To remembrance the certainty of Death and unsertainty of the Time Thus doe make ordain and declare this my Last Will and Testament in manner and forme as* Following first and Principally I commend My sole to God* the Father of Spirits Trusting and Assured by Hopeing to receive full pardon & remission of my sins by the Bitter Passion and death of my Alive Savior Jesus Christ To whomsoever to this mortal life shall Ease my body to ye earth to be buried at the Discretion of my Executors hereinafter named as for what Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bless me with I give Bequeath & Dispose as followeth. First I give my grand daughter Anne Craft one feather Bond Boulstered Rugg a pair of Blankets and Two fore year auld Heifers & my Calloco Gown and Bonnet and one new pewter Basen.
Item I give my Grand Daughter Sarah Meacor my spice Morttar and Pestle
Item I give my granddaughter Anne Kea when she shall come to The Age of Eighteen or Married one small trunk & one muslin Apron & Mosslin handcherchief and one Laced Driess five new pewter Plates and if my sd grand daughter should dye before time aforesd then my desire ye aforesd legacy shall fall. Item I give to Mary Mangum daughter of John Mangum one year old Heifer and her Increase to be delivered her when she will receive itt.
Item I give Sarah Mangum daughter of the aforesd John Mangum one cows cafe after weaned and Halfe the Increase and the other halfe of ye increase to her father for her Care To Keepe Item to be Delivered when ye sd Mangum will receive itt. Item I give to Bridgett Benitt daughter of James Bennitt one pewter basen. Item I give to Sarah Bennitt Daughter of James Bennett one pewter Basen. Item I give to my Grand Daughter Elizabeth Meacor one brass Skillett. Item I give to My Grand Daughter Martha Meacor one warming Pann & lid pewter Plates Item I give my Grand Daughter Susana Meacor one small Iron Pott and ye _oocks belonging
Item I Give to Mary Ussery my new Virginia Cloth, Suite of Clothes made of Blue Woole and cotton & as much kotten as will make two Dress & two Neck Cloaths Item I give to my sister Elizabeth Hood three Elles?of Drolace? and as much Kotton as will make her Dreyess Item I give to Mary Sowdell one Kotton Apron and one lace Dreyess & a Large Pettecote. Item I give to my daughter Susana Meacor Three Ewes & one ram & one brass Skimmer Item I Give to Grandson Louis Meacor one Pewter Tankard Item I give To Mary Jonas my black wolle and Cotton pettecote and one white under Pettecote. Item I Give to Benjamin Bell my horse called Puppy - Item I Give to Samuel one young sow of a year olde I Give and Bequeath all the Residue and remainder of my Estate to my Daughter Mary Bell I does Nominate and Appoynt My Daughter Mary Bell to be my whole & sole Executrix of This my Last Will & Testament Whereof I have thereunto sett my hand & seal This 31th day of October 1722.
Pertt Thomas Reseres The marke of
William Hood Sarale -+- Lancastor
At a Court *continued &* held for Isle of Wight County The 29 day of January 1722. [Note:This word, and others marked * were inserted (appears above the line) by the recorder.]
The last Will and Testamtt of Sarah Lancaster was presented in court by Mary Bell her Executx who made oath thereto and being proved by the oaths of the Witnesses is admitted recorded
Test H. Lightfoot Cl. Cor.
Text of Inventory of Sarah Lancaster's Estate. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Deeds, Wills, Great Book 1715-1726, page 132.) No one has transcribed the text of this inventory. It is hard but not impossible to read, and it is not clear that the text will provide any actual genealogical information. The following information is Germane, however. Note: The image has been electronically cleaned in some areas.
a. The date above the inventory is February the 23 day (of?) 1729/0. The year, and double date (if it is a double date) is indistinct. See image (uncleaned) and "c" below.
b. The taker of the inventory appears to be Mary Bell, although the last name is indistinct.
c. At the bottom of the inventory there is the notation "At a court held for Isle of Wight County the 22d of April 1729."
This date is clear but throws some doubt on the interpretation of the date above the inventory (see "a" above. In the double dating system used in that era, the first year is the old way and second year is the way we presently perceive the year. Therefore, it would make more sense if the year listed was actually 1728/9 instead of 1729/0. The double dated year is indistinct enough in the record we have available that it could be either.
Comments.
1. Boddie mentions the will of Sarah (Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster) in his book, Southside Virginia Families, Volume II (1966). He says "Insomuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a length one and legatees numerous." He lists Mary Mangum, daughter of John Mangum, but fails to list Sarah Mangum, another daughter of John Mangum mentioned in the will. He also makes the statement that John Mangum married a great granddaughter of Richard Bennett Sr. It is difficult to determine just how much confidence to put in Mr. Boddie's treatment of the Mangums because we know he made some significant mistakes. Of course, he was primarily interested in the Bennetts, not the Mangums.
2. The cafe "calf" that Sarah Lancaster gave to Sarah Mangum was to be entrusted to her father John Mangum until she would receive it. It can be assumed, but not proven, that this meant that Sarah was a minor at the time. Assuming again that John and Frances married about 1700, Sarah Mangum was surely a child later in the life of the couple. It cannot be totally ruled out that Sarah & Mary were children of John Mangum Jr. John Jr. could have been married at the time, but the first record we have of him is when he witnessed the will of John Spratley in 1728. If we infer that he had just became an adult in 1728, his birth date would be about 1710, and he could not be the father of the two Mangum girls in 1722. All this is highly speculative; so don't consider it fact. Additional records could throw a totally different light on the situation.
3. It is not as clear that Mary Mangum was also a minor. We assume she was because Sarah Lancaster inferred that Mary Mangum was, like Sarah Mangum, not ready to receive her inheritance (a heifer and increase).
Estate of John Mangum. (Isle of Wight Co., VA Wills, Accounts, #4, 1733-1745, pages 189-190.)
Comments:
The main useful information in this inventory, other than the date, is that Frances Mangum was the administrator and the appraisers were John Davis, Edward Brantley and Jos Ward.

6. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 47, Jan. 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 5 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is a will by John Parsons from Isle of Wight County dated 1707. John Mangum is listed as a witness, but there are no indications that John Mangum was anything more than an acquaintance or friend of the family. John signs the will with an "+", indicating that he was illiterate.
Figure 1 Will of John Parsons, 20th of October 1707, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will & Deed Book 2, page 662. The text of the will does not seem to be relative to our research. However, note that John Mangum is one of the witnesses. John's signature is enlarged in the inset block. He signs with a "+" mark.
The next two records are wills of Richard Bennett Sr. and Jr. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. was on two separate pages but the image here combines these two pages into one image. Note that John Mangum signs his name with an "X", which is little different than the previous "+" of the Parson will. We may reasonably assume that the John Mangum of the Parson will and the John Mangum of the Bennett will are the same. In fact, all the wills are probably in the handwriting of the clerk that recorded the wills. Look close at the handwriting of each will, and the signatures of the testator and witnesses. It appears that all are the same, indicating that these documents are all in the handwriting of the clerk.
Note that a John Mangum also is given two head of cattle in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. It is a little unusual for a legatee of the will to also be a witness to the will, but we assume that both John Mangums are the same. No effort was made to differentiate between the two in the will.
The text of the will of Richard Bennett Jr. was all on one page (except the court minutes), but the page has suffered damage and part of the text is missing. Mr. Vaughn Ballard made the transcription and he attempted to add the missing text by interpolation and flow of thought from the surrounding text.
Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol. 2, 1661-1719, page 514, dated 4 Dec. 1709.) Text of Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol 2, 1661-1719, Pg. 514.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011.
"In the Name of God Amen. I Rich'd Bennett Sen'r now being in perfect mind & Memory Blessed be the Lord for it I Do appoint this for to be my last will & Testament, Disannulling & making void all former wills by me made. I bequeath my Soul to almighty God what gave it me & my Body to the Earth for to be Decently buried at the Discression of my Loving wife & Debts I owe to be paid & my will in forme following-
Item I Do give & bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett one Copper still, one gray mare & her increase & one horse and one Negro man named Jack to her Disposeing for Ever. I Do likewise make my loving wife whole and sole exec'et of this my last will & Testament-
lem. I do give and bequeath to Mary Throp Daughter of Dan'l Lewis five head of cattle(1)-
lem. I do give & bequeath unto John Mangum two head of cattle(2)-
Item I do give & bequeath to James Coffield two head of cattle-
lem. I do give and bequeath unto my two sons Richard & James Bennett & Sml??(3) Lewis & Martha Lewis the half of the rest of the ___ of my estate there after for to be Equally Divided by these men I have appointed & shall nominate. I Do order that my Standard be divided between my two sons Richard & James Bennett by these four men Tho Throp, Peter Deberry Robt Byskay & George Barlow & for to see this my last will performed-
Item I do give and bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett my plantation in Blackwater during her naturalle(4) life & then for to returne to James Bennett son of Rich'd Bennett & the heirs of his body lawfully begotten. I Desire that no Inventory shall be taken nor no Letter of Administration but for all things for to stand as this be nor any Security for to be given in witness my hand this fourth day of December in the year 1709.
Testice Tho. Thropp Richard Bennett (Seal) his William X George mark Mary Cornos his John X Mangum mark
At a court held for Isle of Wight County y' 20th day of Feb: 17[09](5) This last will & testament of Richard Bennett was presented in Court by Sarah Bennett his said wife Ex:xct who made oath ofto & being proved in Court by the oathes of Wm George Mary Cornos & John Mangum three of the witnesses thereto is admitted to record - Test H. Lightfoot C. Court
[Notes:] 1. "Cattle" looks like "Cattelle," but it was probably just that the pen was raised after the "tt" and he made a tall "e" and put a little flourish on the end that looks like an "e". 2. This item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will. 3. I'm confident that the first letter is an "S." In an abstract of this will, Chapman lists Susanna Lewis as being mentioned in this will. I can't see that here. 4. This word, "naturalle," inserted above and between "her" and "life". 5. Date was off the page, but beginning, 170_, would indicate 1709 (by Julian Calendar) and will was signed in 1709.
Will of Richard Bennett, Jr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Deeds, Etc., Great Book, 1715-1726, page 42, dated 3 March 1720.) Text of Will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle Of Wight County Deeds, Ect., Great Book, 1715-1726 pg. 42.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011.
"March ye 3rd Day 1720 In the Name of God Amen.(1) Rich'd Bennett in ye upper parish of Isle of Wight County in Virginia being sick & weak in body yet in perfect memory thanks be to God for it Do therefore do make this my Last Will & Testament as followith - first I Commit my soul to God our Heavenly Father trusting to be saved by Jesus Christ our only Saviour and my body on Earth to be Decently Buried & as for my worldly Goods I bestow as followith /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my son Richd Bennett to him & his heirs lawfully begotten of his body two hundred acres of Land & over it being Land where on my Son Richard now lives /Item/ I give & bequeath unto my son James with ye other two hundred acres of Land where on he now lives. I lay to him & to his heirs lawfully begotton of his Body forever it is a Coveyance of four hundred acres of Land I bought of Mr John Coffers pattin of Land being fourteen hundred & fifty acres /Item/ I Give & bequeath unto Jane Coffer & her two sons Rob Coffer & John Coffer to them & their heirs Lawfully of their body for ever my plantation and land whereon I now live I lay to them & to their heirs for ever it being part of Land Which was bought formerly of Mr Wm Miles /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto Jane Coffer a small trunk & a Gold Ring and a Great Iron pot /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Rich Coffer my Long Gun /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Magdalen Coffer one Great pewter Dish and one Great Basin /Item/ I Give and bequeath to Francis Manggum my Gran Daughter a feather Bed & all ye belongs to it (2)/Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my Daughter Silvester a Couple of Dishes & a Couple of plates furthermore I do appoint Jane Coffer & Wm Allen to be my full and whole Exct to pay my Debts & to Receive what is owing to me & when these my Debts being paid ye rest of my Goods within Doores and outDoores to be Equally Divided amongst my children / Desiring this my trusty friends Jno & James Carter to See this my Last Will & testament fulfilled In Witness here of I sett my hand & Seal.
his Rich'd R Bennett {Seal} mark
Assigned and Sealed in the presence of us
his Jn J Carter mark his James H__ Carter mark Wm Allen Sr.
At a Court held for Isle of Wight County the 23 day of May 1720 This last will & Testament of Rich'd Bennett was presented by the Exes & being proved by the witnesses is submitted to record.
Test H. Lightfoot C. Cor.
[Notes:] 1. Bold Italic words were "washed out" and missing. These are my best guesses of what these words were. - Vaughn Ballard 2. Item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will.
Comments 1. We don't know the relationship between John Mangum and John Parson, whose will John witnessed on 20 Oct. 1707. Note John's signature mark, which is a plus (+). Compare to the signature mark (also a 'plus') of John Mangham who deeded land to George Morrell 23 March 1695. (Journal 44, page 22). It is quite obvious that this John Mangum was illiterate. The younger John Mangum, who appears in later records, is probably this John Mangum's son. The younger John Mangum was probably literate, signing his name John C. Mangum.
2. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight, 4 Dec. 1709) has many legatees. One is John Mangum who receives two head of cattle. Surprisingly John is also a witness to the will. It is presently unknown if this is a usual occurrence. John's signature mark is still a "plus" but slanted enough that it looks like an "X". In reality the handwriting is probably the clerk who transcribed the will into his will book and only the general shape of the mark is significant, assuming the clerk tried to copy the mark as faithfully as possible. We cannot be totally sure that both these John Mangums in the will were one and the same. However, we do not know of any other John Mangum in Virginia at this time. The younger John Mangum who appears later, and who we believe is John Jr., was likely born about 1710. There was no attempt to differentiate between the two John Mangums, such as Jr. and Sr., lending support to the theory that they were one and the same.
3. The will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle of Wight County, 3 March 1720) also has several legatees. One of these is Francis Manggum who he calls his "Gran Daughter". This Francis was therefore a child of one of Richard Jr.'s children, not specifically designated in the will. It may be significant that Richard's daughter Silvester is mentioned just after Frances. This reference to Francis Manggum has been the core of a controversy that has dogged researchers for decades. We know that a Frances Mangum was administrator of John Mangum's estate in 1737 in Isle of Wight County. She was presumably his widow. Was Francis Manggum (granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. mentioned in his will) and Frances Mangum, wife/widow of John Mangum, one and the same? Or were they mother and daughter? For a more detailed discussion of this controversy you might want to read the article on page 29 of Journal Issue 43. Additional pieces of the puzzle will be discussed next issue with the publication of the will of Sarah Bennett Lancaster, remarried widow of Richard Bennett Jr.

7. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.]
"Introduction
My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with.
This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received.
Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked.
I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in.
Delta Ivy Mangum Hale.
Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible.
Mangum Beginnings.
The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's.
John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself.
We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants.
The Virginia Colony.
In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618.
By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture.
Edward Bennett Family.
Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year.
One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.]
This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4
6. Encyclopedia
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12
8. Misc. records from MFB
This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor.
Thomas Bennett:
The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War.
Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624.
Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett.
Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings.
Richard Bennett, Sr.:
Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682.
Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died.
Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James.
Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate.
Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster:
Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum.
Richard Bennett, Jr.:
Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife.
His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James.
Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture.
It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later.
This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue.
John Mangum of Early Virginia:
The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John Mangum. These records date back to about 1695 and maybe earlier. [Tithables records, which were similar to property taxes, that mention John begin in 1692.] These records and the absence of other Mangum records in that period lead us to believe that John Mangum was the father of the Mangum families who were later in the Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties shortly after the parish was set up in 1738. The absence of earlier records also indicate that John was an immigrant. These records leave many unanswered questions, but first let us examine the records themselves.
John Mangum was born by 1674 [1671]since he was able to purchase land in 1695 [listed as tithables by 1692]. The land was purchased in Surry Co., VA from Richard Bennett Sr. who apparently was a great grandfather of the Frances who was married to John Mangum. In March 1695/6 John trades this 100 acres of land for 90 acres in Isle of Wight. Both tracts must have been near Lawnes Creek which was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. The Quit Rent of 1704 lists a John Mangum with 100 acres, probably an error for the 90 acres he actually had.
John Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. and in the will of Sarah Lancaster, widow of Richard Bennett Sr. John is dead by 1737 since a Frances Mangum is administrator of his estate in that year.
It is my guess that we are dealing with two John Mangum here. One John Mangum was mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr., and another John Mangum signed the same will probate as witness. It is not impossible that these were the same person, but I think it is unlikely. I would also guess that the two daughters of John Mangum referred to in Sarah Lancaster's will in 1722 were daughters of the younger John Mangum, not of John the immigrant. If these were daughters of the elder John Mangum, then the other probable children of the elder John were ignored as well as their mother Frances. John Mangum the younger was very likely son of John the immigrant. He was married to Olive Savage and she was administrator to his estate in Isle of Wight in 1744. See previous 1969 article for additional information on this family.
Frances Mangum:
Frances, supposed wife of John Mangum the immigrant, is one of the major problems that we have to deal with. Most of the controversy centers around her. It appears that she was married to John Mangum by 1695. At least we know that John Mangum had land dealings with Richard Bennett during this period.
Frances Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. in 1720 and is called granddaughter. Unfortunately we were given no hint as to who her parents were. The probable children of Richard Bennett Jr. were given in the last installment of the article. Silvester has been mentioned as a possible parent of Frances or a deceased child of Richard Jr. could have been her parent. We may never know. A tie that I would like to make, but just cannot make fit, is that Frances was daughter of Silvester and that the Frances that witnessed the John Jennings Jr.'s probate in 1695 [it has now been determined that it was not Frances Mangum who witnessed the Jennings will and that the signature was misinterpreted] and the Silvester Hill who was mentioned in the will were mother and daughter. Alas, that is not to be. That Silvester appears to be the daughter of Edward Bennett, an entirely different line. Frances was administrator of Joh 		Bennett, Frances (I2014)
 
3089 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, portion of chapter 3: Richard Bennett Jr.
"Richard Bennett Jr. was born in 1645 in Surry County, Virginia. He was given the family plantation, Hickory Point, in 1690 by his father. His wife is unknown but she almost certainly preceded him in death. She is not mentioned in Richard's will made 30 March 1720 which was probated in Upper Parish, Isle of Wight, 23 May 1720.(13)
Richard Jr. had five known children, Anne, Richard, James, Jane and Silvester, all mentioned in his will. He also mentions his granddaughter, Frances Mangum, and gives her a feather bed."
"References
13. Will of Richard Bennett Jr., Isle of Wight Co., Va., Deeds, Wills, Etc., Great Book, 1715-1726, page 41-42."

2. Per 11 Mar 2003 email of Dr. John Palmer and author of book "The Mangums of VA, NC, SC, GE, MS, TN, AR, TX, UT, and Adjoining States": "Yes we are very certain now that John Mangum married Francis Bennett. She administered his will and estate at his death. The only unclear bit relates to her father. Richard Bennett, Jr. speaks of her as his granddaughter which is very puzzling. We believe she most likely was his daughter."

3. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett's [Sr.] first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother of his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710. Children:
1. Susan, married Daniel Lewis. One daughter, Mary Throp is mentioned in Richard Bennett's will.
2. Martha, married ____Lewis.
3. Richard. (See later)
4. James, who is mentioned as "godson" in the will of Joyce Cripps, wife of George Cripps and former wife of Francis England, the 8th of April 1679. It will be recalled that Justinian Cooper deeded land to James' grandmother, Alice Bennett in 1644 and that Cooper's land was adjacent to that of Francis England. England made his will the 13th of March 1677 as "Francis England of Blackwater." In 1694 James Bennett was living in the Lower Parish of Surry County as shown by his father's deed above mentioned. On August 19, 1718, Charles Binns, his neighbor, deeded him the neck of land between Pocatink and Bridge Swamps containing 90 acres, witnesses were John Allen and Thomas Holt. (W & D., 1715-30, p. 139.) James willed this tract to his son William. James will was as follows, "I, James Bennett, of Southwark Parish in the County of Surry, give to my son William Bennett plantation on which he now lives in part of a tract formerly bought of Charles Binns; to my son James 20 sh.; to my son John all my carpenters and coopers tools now in his possession. To daus. Anne, Martha, Mary and Sarah, personalty. To my daughter Bridget the use of my best house as much land as she can work. To my son Samuel the use of my plantation where he now lives. After death of Samuel and his wife without male issue I give plantation to my grandson, Thomas Bennett, son of William Bennett... Samuel to be exr. Teste; Charles Binns, William Goodwyn, Wm. Batt, Wm. Clark. Probated 17 October 1752. (Wills 3, page 804.)...
Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard, Sr., and his wife Ann, in 1699 was given the plantation "bought of William Miles in 1656" by his father, Richard, Sr. The name of Richard's wife is unknown. He made his will in 1720, as follows, "I, Richard Bennett, of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight, give to son Richard 200 acres of land where he now lives; to my son James the other 200 acres where he now lives, it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons Robert and John Cofer, my plantation whereon I now live, it being part of the land which was bought of William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a small trunk and a gold ring; to Richard Cofer my long gun. To Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish and basin; to Frances Mangum my granddaughter a feather bed and furniture; to dau. He Silvester, dishes and plates. Jane Cofer and William Allen, exrs. My trusty friends, John and James Carter to the overseers." Children:
1. Richard, according to the Quit rents for Surry in 1704, was holding 200 acres in that county. This may be the 200 acres on which he was living at the time of his father's death. On May 23, 1744, John Langston of Surry deeded Robert Gray 200 acres on north side of Black Swamp in Surrey which he had purchased of Richard Bennett. Richard Bennett died intestate in Surry in 1735. Inventory of his estate was recorded in January 21, 1735. His personal property was appraised at 51 pounds by James Washington, Wm. Evans and Thomas Bell. It is difficult to determine who his children were, but those shown below are unplaced and may be his children, as he and another Richard shown below are seemingly the only ones of this name who died intestate. Children, may have been those shown below (tentative arrangement only as there is no proof):
a. John, made his will in Surry, Jan. 24, 1750-51 (B. 3, p. 713.) He leaves his "well beloved friend and brother," without naming him, all of his personal effects except his horse which he leaves you with to Edward son of Daniel Eppes whom he appoints executor.
b. Benjamin of Amelia, who may have been the Benjamin who is Richard Bennett's administrator. Benjamin bought land in Amelia in 1746 from William Baldwin and in 1751 from Thomas Morrow. He made his will Dec.31, 1767, and names wife Mary, sons William, John and Benjamin, daughters Susan, Elizabeth, Mary and Selah.
c. Richard, died in Surry in 1719. An appraisal of his estate was made by Hugh Foster, William Howell, and Charles White Oct. 7, 1719. The administrator was Benjamin Chapman; personalty valued at 10 pounds. (Book 1715-30, page 230.) (Name placed here tentatively.)
2. Jane, married John Cofer. She and her children John and Robert inherited the plantation their grandfather bought of William Miles in 1656.
3. Silvester, no further record.
4. (Daughter) married John Mangum, who was mentioned in will of Richard Bennett, Sr. Richard Jr., leaves his granddaughter Frances Mangum a feather bed.
5. Ann, married John Bell. She is not mentioned in the will for father, as she had already received her portion. On August 30, 1694, Richard Bennett, Sr., of Isle of Wight made a deed of gift to Ann Bell, "the now wife of John Bell, lately Ann Bennett, daughter of Richard Bennett, Jr., of Isle of Wight." (Surry W & D. Bk., 1693-1707.) John Bell gave testimony in a lawsuit, July 9, 1705, and said he was 37 years old. He died intestate in Surry in 1713 and his wife Ann was administratrix. As he left no will his children cannot be ascertained and but two of them seem to be known. A Joseph Bell made his will in Surry in 1733 and left his property to his brother John and "cousin (nephew) Burrell." This John Bell made his will in Surry in 1746 and mentions his son "Burrell," above named, and other children - John, Benjamin, Balaam, James, Ann Parham, Hannah and Mary; wife Hannah. Hannah Bell made her will in Sussex in 1768 and mentions, daughter Hannah Thompson, grandson Lewis Parham, son Benjamin, son James, daughter Mary Anderson, grandsons Silvanus and Zadock Bell, granddaughter Phoebe Bell. The above-mentioned daughter, Hannah Thompson, married William Thompson prior to 1744. They moved from Sussex to Chatham County, North Carolina about 1750. Hannah Thompson made her will in Chatham, Sept. 7, 1784 and same as probated May, 1788. She mentions sons John and Balaam; daughters Sussannah Kendrick, Sarah Terrell, Hannah Terrell, Ann Kendrick: and her deceased husband William Thompson. The birth dates of the three oldest children of William and Hannah (Bell) Thompson are shown in the Albemarle Parish Register for Surry and Sussex, as follows: John Thompson, born June 24, 1744, baptized August 19, 1744. Balaam Thompson, born Oct.13, 1745; baptized Dec. 15, 1745. Sussannah Thompson, born Nov. 16, 1749; baptized March 8, 1750.
6. James is given 200 acres from John Cofer's place by his father Richard. He patented 190 acres in Isle of Wight, 15 March 1741 on south side of Nottoway River, bounded by Ridley's Branch. (Book 20, page 199.) The 10th of July, 1745, he patented 382 acres in Brunswick on both side of Gravelly Run adjoining Edward Jackson. (Book 23, page 946.) In 1748 he received a grant of 404 acres in Brunswick on both side of Rocky Run. James Bennett made his will 11 Nov. 1751 and same was probated March 1, 1752, as follows: "To my son Benjamin Bennett all land lying between Honey Bottom and the upper line. To my children James Bennett, Mary Proctor, Frances Sands, Priscilla Dugger and Joseph Bennett, one shilling each. To my son Reuben Bennett all the lower part from said Honey Bottom and plantation; to my dau. Brambley Bennett, bible and furniture, etc., to wife Mary rest of the estate, she and son Reuben to be executors. Teste, John Dugger, John Duke and Edward Parish." Benjamin Bennett, evidently the eldest son was mentioned first in his will and was given land lying on Honey Bottom. Benjamin patented 180 acres in Brunswick on both sides of Stephen Creek in 1750. (Book 29, page 264) and together with his brother Reuben patented 263 acres 26 Sept., 1761. (Book 33, page 958.) On the 25th of May, 1770, Benjamin Bennett and Sarah his wife, Reuben Bennett and Mary his wife, of Brunswick, deeded William Brown of Prince George, "332 acres left Reuben Bennett by with last will and testament of James Bennett his father, the residue being granted to Reuben Bennett by patent 26 Sept.1." Benjamin Bennett made his will in Brunswick in 1783 as follows: "To my son John Bennett 150 acres where he now lives; to my son Benjamin Bennett five shillings, to son Richard Bennett 180 acres where he now lives; to son William Bennett 163 acres; to dau. Sarah Sadler five shillings, my plantation where I now live to be sold by my executors, my sons of John and William Bennett and another place bought for my wife Sarah for her life. Personal property to be equally divided between my wife and Children. William, John, Mary, Elizabeth, Charles, Priscilla and Frankey Bennett, except one cow to Nancy Bennett and to my son James Bennett one colt to be sold to purchase land. Plantation of my wife to my son Charles after her death. Pro. 26 May, 1783."

4. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 47, Jan. 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 5 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is a will by John Parsons from Isle of Wight County dated 1707. John Mangum is listed as a witness, but there are no indications that John Mangum was anything more than an acquaintance or friend of the family. John signs the will with an "+", indicating that he was illiterate.
Figure 1 Will of John Parsons, 20th of October 1707, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will & Deed Book 2, page 662. The text of the will does not seem to be relative to our research. However, note that John Mangum is one of the witnesses. John's signature is enlarged in the inset block. He signs with a "+" mark.
The next two records are wills of Richard Bennett Sr. and Jr. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. was on two separate pages but the image here combines these two pages into one image. Note that John Mangum signs his name with an "X", which is little different than the previous "+" of the Parson will. We may reasonably assume that the John Mangum of the Parson will and the John Mangum of the Bennett will are the same. In fact, all the wills are probably in the handwriting of the clerk that recorded the wills. Look close at the handwriting of each will, and the signatures of the testator and witnesses. It appears that all are the same, indicating that these documents are all in the handwriting of the clerk.
Note that a John Mangum also is given two head of cattle in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. It is a little unusual for a legatee of the will to also be a witness to the will, but we assume that both John Mangums are the same. No effort was made to differentiate between the two in the will.
The text of the will of Richard Bennett Jr. was all on one page (except the court minutes), but the page has suffered damage and part of the text is missing. Mr. Vaughn Ballard made the transcription and he attempted to add the missing text by interpolation and flow of thought from the surrounding text.
Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol. 2, 1661-1719, page 514, dated 4 Dec. 1709). Text of Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol 2, 1661-1719, Pg. 514.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas, 76011.
"In the Name of God Amen. I Rich'd Bennett Sen'r now being in perfect mind & Memory Blessed be the Lord for it I Do appoint this for to be my last will & Testament, Disannulling & making void all former wills by me made. I bequeath my Soul to almighty God what gave it me & my Body to the Earth for to be Decently buried at the Discression of my Loving wife & Debts I owe to be paid & my will in forme following-
Item I Do give & bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett one Copper still, one gray mare & her increase & one horse and one Negro man named Jack to her Disposeing for Ever. I Do likewise make my loving wife whole and sole exec'et of this my last will & Testament-
lem. I do give and bequeath to Mary Throp Daughter of Dan'l Lewis five head of cattle(1)-
lem. I do give & bequeath unto John Mangum two head of cattle(2)-
Item I do give & bequeath to James Coffield two head of cattle-
lem. I do give and bequeath unto my two sons Richard & James Bennett & Sml??(3) Lewis & Martha Lewis the half of the rest of the ___ of my estate there after for to be Equally Divided by these men I have appointed & shall nominate. I Do order that my Standard be divided between my two sons Richard & James Bennett by these four men Tho Throp, Peter Deberry Robt Byskay & George Barlow & for to see this my last will performed-
Item I do give and bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett my plantation in Blackwater during her naturalle(4) life & then for to returne to James Bennett son of Rich'd Bennett & the heirs of his body lawfully begotten. I Desire that no Inventory shall be taken nor no Letter of Administration but for all things for to stand as this be nor any Security for to be given in witness my hand this fourth day of December in the year 1709.
Testice Tho. Thropp Richard Bennett (Seal) his William X George mark Mary Cornos his John X Mangum mark
At a court held for Isle of Wight County y' 20th day of Feb: 17[09](5) This last will & testament of Richard Bennett was presented in Court by Sarah Bennett his said wife Ex:xct who made oath ofto & being proved in Court by the oathes of Wm George Mary Cornos & John Mangum three of the witnesses thereto is admitted to record - Test H. Lightfoot C. Court
[Notes]: 1. "Cattle" looks like "Cattelle," but it was probably just that the pen was raised after the "tt" and he made a tall "e" and put a little flourish on the end that looks like an "e". 2. This item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will. 3. I'm confident that the first letter is an "S." In an abstract of this will, Chapman lists Susanna Lewis as being mentioned in this will. I can't see that here. 4. This word, "naturalle," inserted above and between "her" and "life". 5. Date was off the page, but beginning, 170_, would indicate 1709 (by Julian Calendar) and will was signed in 1709.
Will of Richard Bennett, Jr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Deeds, Etc., Great Book, 1715-1726, page 42, dated 3 March 1720.) Text of Will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle Of Wight County Deeds, Ect., Great Book, 1715-1726 pg. 42.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011.
"March ye 3rd Day 1720 In the Name of God Amen.(1) Rich'd Bennett in ye upper parish of Isle of Wight County in Virginia being sick & weak in body yet in perfect memory thanks be to God for it Do therefore do make this my Last Will & Testament as followith - first I Commit my soul to God our Heavenly Father trusting to be saved by Jesus Christ our only Saviour and my body on Earth to be Decently Buried & as for my worldly Goods I bestow as followith /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my son Richd Bennett to him & his heirs lawfully begotten of his body two hundred acres of Land & over it being Land where on my Son Richard now lives /Item/ I give & bequeath unto my son James with ye other two hundred acres of Land where on he now lives. I lay to him & to his heirs lawfully begotton of his Body forever it is a Coveyance of four hundred acres of Land I bought of Mr John Coffers pattin of Land being fourteen hundred & fifty acres /Item/ I Give & bequeath unto Jane Coffer & her two sons Rob Coffer & John Coffer to them & their heirs Lawfully of their body for ever my plantation and land whereon I now live I lay to them & to their heirs for ever it being part of Land Which was bought formerly of Mr Wm Miles /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto Jane Coffer a small trunk & a Gold Ring and a Great Iron pot /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Rich Coffer my Long Gun /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Magdalen Coffer one Great pewter Dish and one Great Basin /Item/ I Give and bequeath to Francis Manggum my Gran Daughter a feather Bed & all ye belongs to it (2)/Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my Daughter Silvester a Couple of Dishes & a Couple of plates furthermore I do appoint Jane Coffer & Wm Allen to be my full and whole Exct to pay my Debts & to Receive what is owing to me & when these my Debts being paid ye rest of my Goods within Doores and outDoores to be Equally Divided amongst my children / Desiring this my trusty friends Jno & James Carter to See this my Last Will & testament fulfilled In Witness here of I sett my hand & Seal.
his Rich'd R Bennett {Seal} mark
Assigned and Sealed in the presence of us
his Jn J Carter mark his James H__ Carter mark Wm Allen Sr.
At a Court held for Isle of Wight County the 23 day of May 1720 This last will & Testament of Rich'd Bennett was presented by the Exes & being proved by the witnesses is submitted to record.
Test H. Lightfoot C. Cor.
[Notes:] 1. Bold Italic words were "washed out" and missing. These are my best guesses of what these words were. - Vaughn Ballard 2. Item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will.
Comments 1. We don't know the relationship between John Mangum and John Parson, whose will John witnessed on 20 Oct. 1707. Note John's signature mark, which is a plus (+). Compare to the signature mark (also a 'plus') of John Mangham who deeded land to George Morrell 23 March 1695. (Journal 44, page 22). It is quite obvious that this John Mangum was illiterate. The younger John Mangum, who appears in later records, is probably this John Mangum's son. The younger John Mangum was probably literate, signing his name John C. Mangum.
2. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight, 4 Dec. 1709) has many legatees. One is John Mangum who receives two head of cattle. Surprisingly John is also a witness to the will. It is presently unknown if this is a usual occurrence. John's signature mark is still a "plus" but slanted enough that it looks like an "X". In reality the handwriting is probably the clerk who transcribed the will into his will book and only the general shape of the mark is significant, assuming the clerk tried to copy the mark as faithfully as possible. We cannot be totally sure that both these John Mangums in the will were one and the same. However, we do not know of any other John Mangum in Virginia at this time. The younger John Mangum who appears later, and who we believe is John Jr., was likely born about 1710. There was no attempt to differentiate between the two John Mangums, such as Jr. and Sr., lending support to the theory that they were one and the same.
3. The will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle of Wight County, 3 March 1720) also has several legatees. One of these is Francis Manggum who he calls his "Gran Daughter". This Francis was therefore a child of one of Richard Jr.'s children, not specifically designated in the will. It may be significant that Richard's daughter Silvester is mentioned just after Frances. This reference to Francis Manggum has been the core of a controversy that has dogged researchers for decades. We know that a Frances Mangum was administrator of John Mangum's estate in 1737 in Isle of Wight County. She was presumably his widow. Was Francis Manggum (granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. mentioned in his will) and Frances Mangum, wife/widow of John Mangum, one and the same? Or were they mother and daughter? For a more detailed discussion of this controversy you might want to read the article on page 29 of Journal Issue 43. Additional pieces of the puzzle will be discussed next issue with the publication of the will of Sarah Bennett Lancaster, remarried widow of Richard Bennett Jr.

5. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 44, Apr 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 19-20, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 2 [of a series in the Journal] contains three additional records of John Mangum of early Virginia. The first two are the "Tithables" of 1693 & 1694, which represent the first two known records of John Mangum in the New World. The third record is a deed by John Mangum to George Morrell, selling the land John had earlier bought from Richard Bennett Sr.
Figure 1 Surry County, Virginia Deeds, Wills, Etc. #4 (1687-1694), page 331-333. From microfilm. The top wording is translated as: A list of the tithables in Lawnes Creeke pish taken this 10th day of June 1693. "pish" is shorthand for "parish." The listing Jno Mangom - 1 is taken to mean John Mangom (for Mangum?), 1 (tithe).
Figure 2 Surry County, Virginia Deeds, Wills, Etc. #5, 1694-1709 Page 23. From microfilm. The items are translated as: Surry County A list of tithables in Lawnes Creeke pish taken June the 9th 1694. John Mangham - 1 (tithe). There were other individuals of interest in these lists of tithables. See the notes later on in this article.
Misc. Tithables in 17th Century Surry County, Virginia. (Bennetts and other individuals who have or might have some relationship to the Mangums. These names were taken from microfilm of Surry County records and from various published sources.)
10 June 1674: Southwark Parish had 238 people and Lawnes Creek Parish had 182 people including a John Bennett. 1678 - Jonah Bennett and George Morrell were listed. 1688 - Jno Bennett, Jonas Benett & William Bennitt. 1692 - John Mangle (page 280), Robert Savadge, Charles Savage, Wm. Bennett & Henry Savage. 1693 - Besides John Mangom there was Chas Savadge, Jas Bennett, Hen. Savage, Robert Lancaster (Sr. & Jr.), Wm. Bennett & Tho Ward. 1694 - James Bennett, Jonas Bennett, William Bennett, George Morrell (Jr. & Sr.), Robert Savage & Charles Savage. Notes on Surry County, Virginia Tithables:
a. It is unknown who Jonah Bennett is, and whether or not he has any connection to the Richard Bennett Sr. family. b. George Morrell sold and received land to/from John Mangum in 1695/6. c. John Mangle is listed only because of the similarities to the name 'John Mangum'. It presents some interesting coincidences, coming one year before the first listing of our John Mangum in 1693. The English 'Mangles' have been given some consideration for the procurer of the Mangham/Mangum name. See the "Origins" articles in the Journal, beginning with issue 39. [A subsequent issue of this Journal, no. 45 as quoted above, indicates this is in fact John Mangum in his earliest record in America.] d. John Mangum (Jr.?) apparently married Olive Savidge sometime before 1728. There is no known marriage record, but John & Olive Mangum were selling land as man and wife in 1728. e. Richard Bennett Jr. married Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis. She married Robert Lancaster after Richard Bennett Jr. died. In her 1722 Will in Isle of Wight County she mentions Mary and Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum. f. John Mangum appraised the estate of Thomas Ward in 1728.

6. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.]
"Introduction
My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with.
This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received.
Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked.
I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in.
Delta Ivy Mangum Hale.
Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible.
Mangum Beginnings.
The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's.
John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself.
We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants.
The Virginia Colony.
In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618.
By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture.
Edward Bennett Family.
Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year.
One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.]
This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4
6. Encyclopedia
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12
8. Misc. records from MFB
This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor.
Thomas Bennett:
The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War.
Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624.
Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett.
Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings.
Richard Bennett, Sr.:
Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682.
Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died.
Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James.
Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate.
Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster:
Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum.
Richard Bennett, Jr.:
Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife.
His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James.
Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture.
It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later.
This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue.
John Mangum of Early Virginia:
The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John Mangum. These records date back to about 1695 and maybe earlier. [Tithables records, which were similar to property taxes, that mention John begin in 1692.] These records and the absence of other Mangum records in that period lead us to believe that John Mangum was the father of the Mangum families who were later in the Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties shortly after the parish was set up in 1738. The absence of earlier records also indicate that John was an immigrant. These records leave many unanswered questions, but first let us examine the records themselves.
John Mangum was born by 1674 [1671]since he was able to purchase land in 1695 [listed as tithables by 1692]. The land was purchased in Surry Co., VA from Richard Bennett Sr. who apparently was a great grandfather of the Frances who was married to John Mangum. In March 1695/6 John trades this 100 acres of land for 90 acres in Isle of Wight. Both tracts must have been near Lawnes Creek which was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. The Quit Rent of 1704 lists a John Mangum with 100 acres, probably an error for the 90 acres he actually had.
John Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. and in the will of Sarah Lancaster, widow of Richard Bennett Sr. John is dead by 1737 since a Frances Mangum is administrator of his estate in that year.
It is my guess that we are dealing with two John Mangum here. One John Mangum was mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr., and another John Mangum signed the same will probate as witness. It is not impossible that these were the same person, but I think it is unlikely. I would also guess that the two daughters of John Mangum referred to in Sarah Lancaster's will in 1722 were daughters of the younger John Mangum, not of John the immigrant. If these were daughters of the elder John Mangum, then the other probable children of the elder John were ignored as well as their mother Frances. John Mangum the younger was very likely son of John the immigrant. He was married to Olive Savage and she was administrator to his estate in Isle of Wight in 1744. See previous 1969 article for additional information on this family.
Frances Mangum:
Frances, supposed wife of John Mangum the immigrant, is one of the major problems that we have to deal with. Most of the controversy centers around her. It appears that she was married to John Mangum by 1695. At least we know that John Mangum had land dealings with Richard Bennett during this period.
Frances Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. in 1720 and is called granddaughter. Unfortunately we were given no hint as to who her parents were. The probable children of Richard Bennett Jr. were given in the last installment of the article. Silvester has been mentioned as a possible parent of Frances or a deceased child of Richard Jr. could have been her parent. We may never know. A tie that I would like to make, but just cannot make fit, is that Frances was daughter of Silvester and that the Frances that witnessed the John Jennings Jr.'s probate in 1695 [it has now been determined that it was not Frances Mangum who witnessed the Jennings will and that the signature was misinterpreted] and the Silvester Hill who was mentioned in the will were mother and daughter. Alas, that is not to be. That Silvester appears to be the daughter of Edward Bennett, an entirely different line. Frances was administrator of John Mangum's estate in Isle of Wight in 1737 and we have no further record of her.
Using the assumptions above, then Frances likely did not have Bennett as her maiden name. She also could have been born out of wedlock which was not uncommon then. (This is pure speculation!) Others want to believe that her maiden name was Bennett and that also is possible. There may have been a daughter of John & Frances who was named Frances. The elder Frances would be the daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Some point out that Richard Jr., would more likely leave a feather bed to a young girl just starting out rather than to a mature woman who probably had her own bed. The Frances mentioned in the will would therefore be a young daughter of the mother Frances. In fact, there is only circumstantial evidence that John Mangum married Frances at all. Still, if there was a daughter Frances and a granddaughter Frances, why mention the granddaughter and not the daughter in the will? It is unfortunate that we cannot establish a definite birthday for Richard Jr. This would have a definite influence on the likelihood that the granddaughter Frances of Richard Jr.'s will was either a young girl or a mature married woman.
And, if the above is not enough of a problem, then take a look at the deeds of John Mangum, If he was married to Frances or anyone by 1695, then why did not his wife sign any of the deeds where he sold land before 1700? Why is the signature mark on the 1696 deed of John Mangum to George Morrell different from the signature mark when John Mangum signs the will of Richard Bennett Sr. Father and son maybe? Cousins?
This is the fourth and last installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It is mainly a summary of the previous articles plus some of my personal theories. Please send in any new information you may have and/or make any comments you feel that are relevant.
Summary:
As I promised you, we asked a lot of questions in this article and answered few. To summarize the major questions, I will list a number of them again here.
1. What was the origin of Thomas Bennett ?
2. How was he related to the family of Edward Bennett?
3. How was the Mangums related to Edward Bennett?
4. How did John Mangum get to the New World?
5. Was he the one and only immigrant ancestor?
6. Did he marry Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.?
7. Who were her parents?
8. When did they marry?
9. Why is she not on deeds with John Mangum?
10. Why did she witness the will probate of John Jennings Jr. who married a descendent of Edward Bennett? [Answered: it was not her signature on the will.]
11. Was there another John Mangum clouding up the records? Was he son of John the immigrant? Was he the John that married Olive Savidge?
12. Why was no effort made to separate the two John Mangums in the records?
13. Was there a Frances, daughter of John & Frances Mangum?
14. Why was only two daughters of John Mangum mentioned in the will of Sarah Lancaster?
15. What is the birthdate of Richard Bennett Jr.?
There are many more, but you get the idea. If you have any information relating to the above, please send it to me.
Personal Theories:
I have changed my mind many times over the years about what is going on with these early families. Some of the changes were made while I was writing this article. Below I am going to list my ideas, working hypothesis if you will. Most are pure speculation and should be treated as such. Ordinarily, we should try to stay away from speculation, relying instead on solid facts. Unfortunately, with these early families there are few facts to rely on and speculation is the only thing we have left. Hopefully, this will eventually change. I suspect that if we ever do find enough information to substantiate this line, then there will be many surprises which, although thoroughly logical, are completely unsuspected by present researchers.
1. Thomas Bennett was a relative of Edward Bennett.
2. Most or all the Bennetts in the New World were well known to each other.
3. Frances Mangum, wife of John, witnessed the will probate of John Jennings Jr. because they were kinfolks. [Disregard since Frances Mangum did not in fact sign the will - someone had misinterpreted the writing.]
4. Frances was a daughter of either Silvester Bennett or maybe a deceased child of Richard Bennett Jr.
5. She married John Mangum, immigrant around 1695.
6. One of their sons, John, married Olive Savadge.
7. This son witnessed the will of Richard Bennett Sr. (With father mentioned in the will) and the two daughters mentioned in will of Sarah Lancaster were his.
8. John the immigrant was the father of the several families of Mangums listed in the Albemarle Parish immediately after it was set up in 1738.
9. There were other immigrants beside John but he was the first to leave descendants.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person, Author ?
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB #1-4
6. Encyclopedias
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB #9-12"

7. The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal; Issue Number 60, October 2007, by James L. Parham: "Surry County, Virginia Court Records. (These microfilms were rented from the Salt Lake City library via the local Mormon Church here in Huntsville, AL. I searched these microfilm a few years ago, and just stumbled on them again. They contain some interesting and useful information about the Mangums in Surry County, VA before the 1748 migration into N.C. I took these notes in haste, so the transcription will not be 100% accurate.)
A. Surry County Order book, 1691-1713 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129):
Page 132 - John Mangham having been [summoned] on evidence on behalf of Arthur Davis against Robt Blake and attended two days it is ordered that the said Davis pay him for the [said] according to law with cash at Exam. - Surry Court, Southwark May 28, 1695
Page 175 - Richd Bennett having brought an action to this court agt. Abraham Morris and failing to appear to prosecute, this suit is dismisst.
Page 179 - John Mangham having caused Tho Durham to be arrested to this court not having entered a petition the [suit] is therefore [dismisst?] Court May 4, 1697
Page 195 - Upon the request of George Morrell a hafame?? Ionnigauht?? of one hundred acres of land made for the said Morrell by John Mangham draftd the twenty third day of March 1695/6 is admitted for record. 7 March 1698/9.
Pages with Bennett Records (Not Transcribed): 117, 112, 109, 91 (96), 168, 175, 177, 199, 201, 235, 276
B. Surry County Order book, 1713-1718 (From Salt Lake City (Mormon) microfilm #0034129): No Mangums - Very short. Bennett Information on pages 91 & 47.
C. There Are No Extant Records Between 1718 and 1741."

8. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 57-59:
"Descendants of Thomas Bennett.
The last record of Thomas Bennett was in 1632 when he represented Mulberry Island. He evidently was deceased between that date and 1641 when Anthony Barham, who also represented Mulberry Island in the House of Burgesses, 1629-30, made his will. The only child of Thomas Bennett was his son Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham as his "brother-in-law". An account of this Richard Bennett (1625-1709) has been given fully in "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight" (pp. 287-304) but some additional information regarding his descendants has been ascertained.
Richard Bennett made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr., in 1709. (1W. -p. 296). His first wife was "Anne", last name unknown. His second wife was Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis, who died in 1679, naming wife Sarah, daughter Sarah and son Daniel Lewis in his will (C. I.-156)
Richard Bennett named sons, Richard and James Bennett and gave his wife Sarah "land on the BlackWater with reversion to James Bennett the son of Richard Bennett. The relationship between him and the other legatees is not shown. They were: Mary Thorpe, daughter of Daniel Lewis; John Mangum (who married a great granddaughter); James Coffield (?); Susanna Lewis; Martha Lewis. The estate was to be divided by Thom as Thropp, Peter Deberry, Robert Bythesea and George Barlow. Witnesses: Thomas Thropp, William George, Mary Comes, John Mangum. (C. 1-71) (Bk. A 515)
Mrs. Sarah Lewis-Bennett-Lancaster made her will Oct. 31, 1722. Rec. Jan. 29, 1722. Inasmuch as Richard Bennett had remembered her granddaughters, his step-granddaughters in his will, she likewise did the same for his granddaughters. Her will was a lengthy one and legatees numerous. They were: granddaughter Ann Craft, granddaughter Sarah Meacor (Meacum); granddaughter Ann Kae; to Mary Mangum, the daughter of John Mangum; to Bridgett and Sarah Bennett, the daughters of James Bennet; granddaughters Elizabeth, Martha and Susan Meacor; to Mary Ussary (?); to my sister Elizabeth Hood; to Mary Sowdell; daughter Susanna Meacor; grandson Lewis Meacor; to Mary Jones; to Bengamin Bell; to Samuel Craft; remainder of my estate to my daughter Mary Bell, she to be executrix. (G. B. p. 125) (C. 217) (See pages 31-32 herein)
This Mary Bell was Mary Lewis, daughter of Daniel and Sarah Lewis. She must have been a very attractive widow, as she was married five times. Her first husband was Dickson; second Joseph Ford; third Thomas Thorpe; fourth Benjamin Bell; fifth James Briggs. (For her will see "Bell of Isle of Wight")
Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard Sr., made his will in Isle of Wight, March 30, 1720, as follows: "I, Richard Bennett of Upper Parish, Isle of Wight, To son Richard 200 acres where he now lives; son James 200 acres where he now lives it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out of Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons, Robert and John Cofer my plantation where I now live being part of land bought (by his father) from William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a gold ring to Richard Cofer my long gun; to Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish, etc., to Frances Magnum, my grand-daughter...; to daughter Silvester. Extrs., Jane Cofer and William Allen. Wits., John Carter, James Carter, William Allen, Sr. (G.B. .4l) (C.2-6) (For Bell, Briggs, Cofer, Mangum and Thorpe, see those respective families herein)."

MARRIAGE:
1. One entry in Ordinance Index [1992] notes wife's name as Henrietta Marie Neal as opposed to "Anne" that I am currently using.

DEATH:
1. Based on date of will probate of 23 May 1720.

2. [Photo of will on file.] This transcript from Lynn Parham: "Text of Will of Richard Bennett JR. (Isle Of Wight County Deeds, Ect., Great Book, 1715-1726 pg. 42). Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011: "March ye 3rd Day 1720 In the Name of God Amen. Rich'd Bennett in ye upper parish of Isle of Wight County in Virginia being sick & weak in body yet in perfect memory thanks be to God for it Do therefore do make this my Last Will & Testament as followith - first I Commit my soul to God our Heavenly Father trusting to be saved by Jesus Christ our only Saviour and my body on Earth to be Decently Buried & as for my worldly Goods I bestow as followith /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my son Richd Bennett to him & his heirs lawfully begotten of his body two hundred acres of Land & over it being Land where on my Son Richard now lives /Item/I give & bequeath unto my son James with ye other two hundred acres of Land where on he now lives. I lay to him & to his heirs lawfully begotton of his Body forever it is a Coveyance of four hundred acres of Land I bought of Mr John Coffers pattin of Land being fourteen hundred & fifty acres /Item/1 Give & bequeath unto Jane Coffer & her two sons Rob Coffer & John Coffer to them & their heirs Lawfully of their body for ever my plantation and land whereon I now live I lay to them & to their heirs for ever it being part of Land Which was bought formerly of Mr Wm Miles /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto Jane Coffer a small trunk & a Gold Ring and a Great Iron pot /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Rich Coffer my Long Gun /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Magdalen Coffer one Great pewter Dish and one Great Basin /Item/ I Give and bequeath to Francis Manggum my Gran Daughter a feather Bed & all ye belongs to it /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my Daughter Silvester a Couple of Dishes & a Couple of plates furthermore I do appoint Jane Coffer & Wm Allen to be my full and whole Exct to pay my Debts & to Receive what is owing to me & when these my Debts being paid ye rest of my Goods within Doores and outDoores to be Equally Divided amongst my children / Desiring this my trusty friends Jno & James Carter to See this my Last Will & testament fulfilled In Witness here of I sett my hand & Seal.
his Rich'd R Bennett {Seal} mark
Assigned and Sealed in the presence of us
his Jn J Carter mark his James H__ Carter mark Wm Allen Sr.
At a Court held for Isle of Wight County the 23 day of May 1720 This last will & Testament of Rich'd Bennett was presented by the Exes & being proved by the witnesses is submitted to record.
Test H. Lightfoot C. Cor."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. LDS Archive Record family group sheet with temple dates stamped. Submitted by Shirley B. Matern, 4198 S. 755 E., Salt Lake City, Utah 84107. References: "Southside Virginia Families Va 112 Vol 1 pg. 58-59; 17th Century Isle of Wight pg. 300, 302-303; (7287) Va 7a Prt 2 pg. 61 Will of James Bennett; AM Pub c Vol 69 Wills 1732-1797 Will of James Bennett; DAR National Number of Mrs. Perry Belle Bennett Hough, 410 Chesterfield Ave., Lancaster, So. Carolina. #325731; Records Checked (Nil) Brunswick, Virginia; (7903) Va P7d Land Records of Pittsylvania County, Surveyor of Brunswick 1737-1770; (7292) Va B7f Vestry Book 1732-1798. Necessary explanations: According to Will of Richard Bennett Jr. Child #5 Silvestor was a daughter. See back of sheet for additional sources checked [back not copied]."

2. Pedigree Chart of Enid Willardson [deceased].

3. LDS Archive Record family group sheet with temple dates stamped. Submitted by Shirley B. Matern, 4198 S. 755 E., Salt Lake City, Utah 84107. References: "Southside Virginia Families Va 112, Vol. 1, pg. 57; 17th Century Isle of Wight pg. 296-297-300 Va I 1c; DAR National Number of Mrs. Perry Belle Bennett Hough, 410 Chesterfield Ave., Lancaster, So. Carolina. #325731; Necessary explanations: Different spellings for name Peerce-Pierce-Peirce; James & Warwick County Records destroyed during the Civil War - see "17th Century Isle of Wight," pp. 290-291."

4. LDS Archive Record family group sheet submitted by George Mangum, P.O. Box 905, Blackfoot, Idaho, 83221. References: "Abstracts of Wills Isle of Wight co., VA," by Blanche Chapman, pp. 2-17, 71. 		Bennett, Richard (I657)
 
3090 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, portion of chapter 3: Richard Bennett Sr.:
"The only known son of Thomas Bennett was Richard Bennett Sr., mentioned by Anthony Barham in his 1641 will. His mother may have been Alice (Pierce) Bennett but we cannot rule out the possibility that he was born to an earlier wife of Thomas. That could have been Mary who was with him in the census of Virginia in 1624/5 or possibly a deceased wife in England.
Richard Bennett Sr., if he was a son of Alice, must have been born about 1625. He married Anne, last name unknown, about 1644. He was known as Richard Bennett of Blackwater.(10) He lived on a plantation called Hickory Point. The land had originally been bought from William Miles in 1656.
Anne died first & her husband Richard then married Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis. Daniel Lewis had died in 1679. Richard and Sarah had no children although she had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from her first marriage. Richard Sr. made his will in Isle of Wight on 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated 10 Feb. 1710 in Surry County.(11) In his will he mentions his wife Sarah, Mary Thrope (dau. of Daniel Lewis), John Mangum, James Coffield, Susanna and Martha Lewis (daughters of Susan who married Daniel Lewis). Witnesses were Thomas Thropp, William George, Mary Carnes and John Mangum.
After Richard died, his widow Sarah married Robert Lancaster. Sarah Lancaster made her will in 1722 naming several legatees including Sarah and Mary Mangum (daughters of John Mangum).(12) These records indicate that John Mangum was closely related to the Bennett family."
"References
10. Blackwater was in the Southern part of what is now Surry County, running West to Southeast.
11. Will of Richard Bennett Sr., Isle of Wight Co., Va., Records of Wills, Etc., Vol. 2, 1661-1719, page 514.
12. Will of Sarah Lancaster, Isle of Wight Co., Va., Deeds, Wills, Etc., Great Book, 1715-1726, page 125."

2. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett (1625-1709) of Isle of Wight was probably a son of Thomas and Alice Bennett who were residing on the south side of the James River, near Lawne's Creek in 1624. On October the 4th, 1624, Alice Bennett was a witness before the General Court at the trial of one John Proctor for cruelty to his servants. (John Proctor was a member of the Virginia Company. He came over on the Sea Adventure in 1607 and Allis, his wife, in the George in 1621.) She was sworn and examined as to the beating of Elizabeth Abbott, serving maid of Mr. Proctors, and stated that she "found her by the waterside by Mr. Burroughs plantation lying behind a boat wrapped in a rug... whereupon this examinat, with Her Husband and Richard Richards carried her and delivered her to her master." (Va. Mag., 19, page 389.)
"Richard Grove, servant of Mr. Proctor saith that the said wench often times ran away and that she was corrected for it, but that she never received over 20 or 30 lashes, etc., that when Mr. Richards and Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received no correction, but when they two and the wife of Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received correction from William Moyle servant of Mr. Proctors."
The above testimony seems to prove that Alice Bennett was the wife of Thomas Bennett. Several other witnesses testified at this trial among them was John Burroughs by whose plantation on the waterside Alice Bennett and her husband had found Elizabeth Abbott. John Burroughs was living at Jamestown in 1625 but had a plantation called "Burrow's Hill" on the south side of the James in James City County, now Surry. James City's records were destroyed in the Civil War.
At the same court Anthony Barham swore that "he saw Mr. Proctor strike Elias Hinton one of his servants." In 1626 Anthony Barham had a patent of 100 acres next to Captain Nathaniel Basse's on the James River in Isle of Wight. (V.M. 7, page 218) in March, 1629-30 he was a member of the House of Burgesses from Mulberry Island across the James from Basse's Choice. He came to Virginia with Captain Bass on the Abigail in 1621. His wife Elizabeth came on the William and Thomas in 1618.
It seems that Thomas Bennett's wife, Alice, was formerly the widow of one Pierce, for at that same General Court in October, 1624, "Elizabeth Pierce chose her father in law (stepfather), Thomas Bennett, as her guardian." (V.M. 20, page 155.) She was unmarried and then because John Filmer to whom she was engaged had just died and left all his property to her. This was the reason for her choosing a guardian. It is probable that this Elizabeth Pierce afterwards married Anthony Barham.
Thomas Bennett was also a member of the House of Burgesses as he represented Mulberry Island in 1632. (Burgess Journals 1619-59, page 13) Mulberry Island is in Warwick County and as Warwick's records were destroyed in the Civil War nothing more can be found out about Thomas Bennett. However, a clue to his family is found in the will of Anthony Barham, the former Burgess of Mulberry Island who died in England in 1641. His will was as follows (N.E. G. R. Vol. 42, p. 393): "Will of the Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia, and that present residing in England; dated 6th September, 1641. To my wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia; to my daughter Elizabeth 100 pounds to be sent over to my wife for her use; to my mother Bennett, 5 pounds; to my brother in law Richard Bennett, 5 pounds; to sister Mrs. Mary Duke, sister Groves 40 shillings; friend Edward Major 10 shillings; Gossett William Butler; to son of the my Sister grows 40 shillings; to Mrs. Joane Pierce, wife of Mr. William Pierce 50 shillings to make her a ring; to Martha Major, wife of my loving friend Edward Major 50 shillings to make her a ring; to my god daughter Sara Butler, dau. of Wm. Butler, 30 shillings for a wine cup; to friend Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews in Canterbury; to Thomas Dove 40 shillings for a ring: 226 pounds owed me by Thomas Lyne. Edward Major and William Butler, exrs. in Virginia. Probated 13th Sept.1641."
With reference to the persons mentioned in Anthony Barham's will it is important to ascertain whom some of them were and where they lived or owned land because Alice Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett, appears to have resided near them in the Lawne's Creek district and probably on Mulberry Island, if she and her husband removed there when he represented Mulberry Island in the House.
"Mr. William Pierce" was Captain of Governor Wyatt's guard and Lieutenant Governor at James City in 1629. He was an Ancient Planter having come over with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, also was a member of the Virginia Council in 1631. Captain Pierce owned land both upon Lawne's Creek and Mulberry Island. In 1628, one Lieut. Thomas Flint received a grant of 1000 acres two upon the Southern Shore of Warwick River (Mulberry Island) adjacent to land patented by John Rolfe, Esq., deceased, and Capt. William Pierce. (C & P, page 9.) Jane Pierce, daughter of Captain Pierce, was the third wife of John Rolfe, whose first wife was the celebrated Pocahontas.
On June 22, 1635, Captain William Pierce, "one of the Council of State," patented 2000 acres upon Lawne's Creek near the land of William Spencer. (C & P, page 29.) This Creek was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight. Pierce's Creek which flows into Lawne's Creek was evidently named after him. In 1640 Captain William Pierce of Mulberry Island conveyed 50 acres on Lawne's Creek adjacent to William Spencer. (C & P, page 147.)
An important grouping of persons and places is shown in a grant to one John Sweet of 1,540 acres in Isle of Wight, September 26, 1643, as follows: "lying upon the eastern branch of the Blackwater, adjacent Francis England, Mr. Justinian Cooper and north towards Capt. Pierce's."
Francis England obtained a patent 26th July, 1652, for 1066 acres, same "being in Isle of Wight County lying on a swamp running to Blackwater upon the eastern most branch pointing to Upper Chipoaks in Surry... 120 acres adjacent Richard Jackson."
Justinian Cooper and Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett's wife Alice, his son Richard, and his grandson James Bennett.
"My said gossip William Butler," mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham also patented 700 acres in Surry, August 29, 1643, "upon the south side of the James River at the head of Lawne's Creek" adjacent to Captain William Pierce for the transportation of himself and family. (C & P, p. 146.)
Alice Bennett, seemingly the "Mother Bennett" of Anthony Barham's will, in 1641 was residing in the vicinity of Lawne's Creek, for on June 10, 1642 George Hardy received a grant of 300 acres upon the eastermost side of Lawne's Creek adjacent to Alice Bennett. June 19, 1642, one John Stocker patented 200 acres adjoining Mr. Hardy's land and the widow Bennett.
She bought 150 acres from her neighbor Justinian Cooper the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrel of corn. Justinian Cooper had previously patented 1050 acres in 1636 lying at the head of Lawne's Creek.
Alice Bennett, sometime after purchasing the above mentioned 150 acres from Justinian Cooper, deeded the same to her granddaughters Sarah and Mary Jackson. They were probably very young at the time as she seems to have married Thomas Bennett about 1624. Her granddaughters were married by 1666 as shown below.
Children of Thomas and Alice Bennett:
1. Richard. (See later, may be stepson of Alice.)
2. (Daughter) [Mary?] married Richard Jackson who patented 450 acres in Isle of Wight adjacent to Justinian Cooper, March 1641. Children:
a. Mary Jackson, married Capt. George Hardy who besides the grant formerly mentioned patented 500 acres on July 17, 1648 "lying on east side of Lawne's Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett." On 19th of June 1666 he made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary whom he refers to as the "daughter of Richard Jackson, dec."
b. Sarah Jackson, married Col. Arthur Smith II, as evidenced by a deed. (See deed.)
Richard Bennett, son of Thomas, is mentioned as "brother-in-law," in the will of Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, 6th of September, 1641, as heretofore shown. (A Richard Bennett patented 300 acres in Isle of Wight, 2 Mar. 1638, "due by right of transportation of 6 persons by John Miles. 150 acres were upon the bay behind Ambrose Meders Point and 150 acres at the Miles end upon west side of Thomas Davis." This may be the Richard Bennett of our sketch.) He resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England, for in 1669 Thomas Wood, "son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased," deeded him land and in the deed he is mentioned as "Richard Bennett of Blackwater." Colonel Arthur Smith in 1666 made a deed to land at "Blackwater" inherited by his wife Sarah Jackson from her grandmother Alice Bennett."
In 1682, Richard Bennett patented 630 acres in the Lower Parish of Surry County, bounded by the land of Francis Mason, William Edwards and Hollybush Swamp, for the transportation of 13 persons, his name not being among those mentioned. As he did not receive any land for his own transportation it seems therefore he was born in Virginia.
Soon after receiving the above grant he sold George Morrell part of land as evidenced by the following deed (Deed book 2, pages 30-31): "Richard Bennett, ye elder of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight with the free will and consent of my wife Anne, have for a valuable consideration to me and hand paid before the sealing, grant unto George Morrell of Lawne's Creek Parish in the County of Surry, 150 acres situate on the west side of Pocatink Swamp in Surry, the same parcel of land being part of a patent for 630 acres to me granted the 22nd July 1682 - near Mr. Thos. Binns."
On the fourth of September, 1694, he made a gift of 200 acres on the west side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett of the Lower Parish of Surry County. (Deeds 1694-1709, page 18) July 5, 1699, as Richard Bennett of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight he deeded to his "son and heir" Richard Bennett, Jr., of the same parish "all right and title in land that belonged to Edward Jones then taking in plantation Richard Bennett now lives, being part of land bought of William Miles in 1656." (Book 1688-1704, page 292.)
This date, 1656, is interesting for it shows that Richard Bennett must have been grown in 1656 and therefore could have been the Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham in his will in 1641. When the above Richard Bennett, Jr., made his will in 1720 he was still living on this land as he speaks of "my plantation and land whereon I now live, it being part of ye land which was bought formerly of William Miles." Miles patented land on the second branch of the Blackwater adjoining Mr. England's land at an early date and died in 1698. He was age to 75 years on the 8th of March 1697-98, which would make him 23 years of age in 1656.
Richard Bennett's first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother of his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710. Children:
1. Susan, married Daniel Lewis. One daughter, Mary Throp is mentioned in Richard Bennett's will.
2. Martha, married ___ Lewis.
3. Richard. (See later)
4. James, who is mentioned as "godson" in the will of Joyce Cripps, wife of George Cripps and former wife of Francis England, the 8th of April 1679. It will be recalled that Justinian Cooper deeded land to James' grandmother, Alice Bennett in 1644 and that Cooper's land was adjacent to that of Francis England. England made his will the 13th of March 1677 as "Francis England of Blackwater." In 1694 James Bennett was living in the Lower Parish of Surry County as shown by his father's deed above mentioned. On August 19, 1718, Charles Binns, his neighbor, deeded him the neck of land between Pocatink and Bridge Swamps containing 90 acres, witnesses were John Allen and Thomas Holt. (W & D., 1715-30, p. 139.) James willed this tract to his son William. James will was as follows, "I, James Bennett, of Southwark Parish in the County of Surry, give to my son William Bennett plantation on which he now lives in part of a tract formerly bought of Charles Binns; to my son James 20 sh.; to my son John all my carpenters and coopers tools now in his possession. To daus. Anne, Martha, Mary and Sarah, personalty. To my daughter Bridget the use of my best house as much land as she can work. To my son Samuel the use of my plantation where he now lives. After death of Samuel and his wife without male issue I give plantation to my grandson, Thomas Bennett, son of William Bennett... Samuel to be exr. Teste; Charles Binns, William Goodwyn, Wm. Batt, Wm. Clark. Probated 17 October 1752. (Wills 3, page 804.) Children:
1. William, married Mildred ___, who after his death married ___ Williams. The inventory of his estate was recorded April 21, 1761. (Wills 1754-68, page 253.) Children:
a. Thomas, of Dobbs County, North Carolina, who on the 1st of Dec. 1768, joined with his uncle Samuel E. in deeding 245 acres entailed to him and Samuel in his grandfathers will.
b. William, and Sarah, his wife, October 25, 1764, sold to Samuel Warren 47 acres on which they now live being part of a tract sold by Charles Binns to James Bennett, 19th August 1718. (Deeds 8, page 239.) William Bennett died before Feb. 1779, for in that month, William Bennett, orphan of William Bennett, dec. made choice of Charles Judkins as guardian. (Orders, 1775-82, page 80.)
c. Nathaniel, died unmarried, a soldier in camp of Portsmouth during the Revolution. His will was as follows, "I Nathaniel Bennett of Surry County, now in camp at Portsmouth; to my mother Mildred Williams might need grow 'Bob' for life and after her death to my brother William Bennett; to my brother William 90 acres in Surry near Bennett's Ridge; remainder of estate to sister Elizabeth Bennett. Thomas Davis, exr., 28 Sept., 1776. Teste, John Watkins, Jr., John Davis, John Judkin, Jr.
d. Jesse, died before June 28, 1785, for on that date, Ann Bennett widow, relict of Jesse Bennett, dec., and Sarah, Martha, Samuel, and James Bennett complain against William Bennett, son and heir at law of Jesse Bennett. (Orders, 1785.)
e. Elizabeth, was probably the Elizabeth Bennett who married Francis Young, County Court Clerk of on Isle of Wight. While her husband was away in the army during the Revolution, she heard that Tarleton's Raiders were coming to destroy the Court House, so she buried the records in an old hair trunk. To this lady the people of Isle of Wight owe thanks for the preservation of their valuable records. Francis Young was a Lieutenant in the regiment of General John Scarsbrook Wills during the Revolution. He was Deputy Clerk, 1768-87, and Clerk from 1787 to1794. His son James Young was Clerk from 1794 to 1800, his grandson Francis Young was Clerk, 1800-1801, his great-grandson, Nathaniel Young, was Clerk from 1801 to 1841, his great-great-grandson, Nathaniel Peyton Young, was Clerk from 1841-1896, is great-great grandson, Nathaniel F. Young, was Clerk from 1896 to 1905.
2. James, was given 20 shillings in his father's will.
3. John seems to have been the John Bennett who married Sarah Welch and died in Isle of Wight in 1770. The names of his children are very similar to the names of James Bennett's children. John Welch made his will in Isle of Wight, Feb. 1, 1769, and leaves estate to wife for life and after her death same is to go to William, Jesse, Thomas and Edmund Bennett, sons of his sister Sarah Bennett. (Bk. 8, page 127, Valentine Papers, page 600.) John Bennett made his will 4th of Oct. 1770 and names son, 1, John, to him he gives land next to Sarah Marlow, 2, William, second son, was given other part of land. He died on a voyage in 1778. 3, James made his will in 1785, 4, Thomas, 5, Edward, 6, Martha, 7, Lucy.
4. Anne.
5. Martha.
6. Lucy.
7. Sarah.
8. Samuel, and his wife Mary were willed the plantation "on which they now live" by Samuel's father, James, and after Samuel's death it was to go to grandson Thomas Bennett, son of William Bennett. Samuel and Thomas made a joint deed to this land in 1768. Samuel made his will in Surry in 1773. (Wills, 1768 -79, page 303.) He names nephew Jesse Bennett, Wife Mary, daughter Brambley Hart and her husband Thomas Hart, grandsons Samuel and William Hart.
Richard Bennett, Jr., eldest son of Richard, Sr., and his wife Ann, in 1699 was given the plantation "bought of William Miles in 1656" by his father, Richard, Sr. The name of Richard's wife is unknown. He made his will in 1720, as follows, "I, Richard Bennett, of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight, give to son Richard 200 acres of land where he now lives; to my son James the other 200 acres where he now lives, it being a conveyance of 400 acres taken out Mr. John Cofer's patent of 1450 acres; to Jane Cofer and her two sons Robert and John Cofer, my plantation whereon I now live, it being part of the land which was bought of William Miles. Also to Jane Cofer a small trunk and a gold ring; to Richard Cofer my long gun. To Magdalen Cofer a great pewter dish and basin; to Frances Mangum my granddaughter a feather bed and furniture; to dau. He Silvester, dishes and plates. Jane Cofer and William Allen, exrs. My trusty friends, John and James Carter to the overseers." Children:
1. Richard, according to the Quit rents for Surry in 1704, was holding 200 acres in that county. This may be the 200 acres on which he was living at the time of his father's death. On May 23, 1744, John Langston of Surry deeded Robert Gray 200 acres on north side of Black Swamp in Surrey which he had purchased of Richard Bennett. Richard Bennett died intestate in Surry in 1735. Inventory of his estate was recorded in January 21, 1735. His personal property was appraised at 51 pounds by James Washington, Wm. Evans and Thomas Bell. It is difficult to determine who his children were, but those shown below are unplaced and may be his children, as he and another Richard shown below are seemingly the only ones of this name who died intestate. Children, may have been those shown below (tentative arrangement only as there is no proof):
a. John, made his will in Surry, Jan. 24, 1750-51 (B. 3, p. 713.) He leaves his "well beloved friend and brother," without naming him, all of his personal effects except his horse which he leaves you with to Edward son of Daniel Eppes whom he appoints executor.
b. Benjamin of Amelia, who may have been the Benjamin who is Richard Bennett's administrator. Benjamin bought land in Amelia in 1746 from William Baldwin and in 1751 from Thomas Morrow. He made his will Dec.31, 1767, and names wife Mary, sons William, John and Benjamin, daughters Susan, Elizabeth, Mary and Selah.
c. Richard, died in Surry in 1719. An appraisal of his estate was made by Hugh Foster, William Howell, and Charles White Oct. 7, 1719. The administrator was Benjamin Chapman; personalty valued at 10 pounds. (Book 1715-30, page 230.) (Name placed here tentatively.)
2. Jane, married John Cofer. She and her children John and Robert inherited the plantation their grandfather bought of William Miles in 1656.
3. Silvester, no further record.
4. (Daughter) married John Mangum, who was mentioned in will of Richard Bennett, Sr. Richard Jr., leaves his granddaughter Frances Mangum a feather bed.
5. Ann, married John Bell. She is not mentioned in the will for father, as she had already received her portion. On August 30, 1694, Richard Bennett, Sr., of Isle of Wight made a deed of gift to Ann Bell, "the now wife of John Bell, lately Ann Bennett, daughter of Richard Bennett, Jr., of Isle of Wight." (Surry W & D. Bk., 1693-1707.) John Bell gave testimony in a lawsuit, July 9, 1705, and said he was 37 years old. He died intestate in Surry in 1713 and his wife Ann was administratrix. As he left no will his children cannot be ascertained and but two of them seem to be known. A Joseph Bell made his will in Surry in 1733 and left his property to his brother John and "cousin (nephew) Burrell." This John Bell made his will in Surry in 1746 and mentions his son "Burrell," above named, and other children - John, Benjamin, Balaam, James, Ann Parham, Hannah and Mary; wife Hannah. Hannah Bell made her will in Sussex in 1768 and mentions, daughter Hannah Thompson, grandson Lewis Parham, son Benjamin, son James, daughter Mary Anderson, grandsons Silvanus and Zadock Bell, granddaughter Phoebe Bell. The above-mentioned daughter, Hannah Thompson, married William Thompson prior to 1744. They moved from Sussex to Chatham County, North Carolina about 1750. Hannah Thompson made her will in Chatham, Sept. 7, 1784 and same as probated May, 1788. She mentions sons John and Balaam; daughters Sussannah Kendrick, Sarah Terrell, Hannah Terrell, Ann Kendrick: and her deceased husband William Thompson. he birth dates of the three oldest children of William and Hannah (Bell) Thompson are shown in the Albemarle Parish Register for Surry and Sussex, as follows: John Thompson, born June 24, 1744, baptized August 19, 1744. Balaam Thompson, born Oct.13, 1745; baptized Dec. 15, 1745. Sussannah Thompson, born Nov. 16, 1749; baptized March 8, 1750.
6. James is given 200 acres from John Cofer's place by his father Richard. He patented 190 acres in Isle of Wight, 15 March 1741 on south side of Nottoway River, bounded by Ridley's Branch. (Book 20, page 199.) The 10th of July, 1745, he patented 382 acres in Brunswick on both side of Gravelly Run adjoining Edward Jackson. (Book 23, page 946.) In 1748 he received a grant of 404 acres in Brunswick on both side of Rocky Run. James Bennett made his will 11 Nov. 1751 and same was probated March 1, 1752, as follows: "To my son Benjamin Bennett all land lying between Honey Bottom and the upper line. To my children James Bennett, Mary Proctor, Frances Sands, Priscilla Dugger and Joseph Bennett, one shilling each. To my son Reuben Bennett all the lower part from said Honey Bottom and plantation; to my dau. Brambley Bennett, bible and furniture, etc., to wife Mary rest of the estate, she and son Reuben to be executors. Teste, John Dugger, John Duke and Edward Parish." Benjamin Bennett, evidently the eldest son was mentioned first in his will and was given land lying on Honey Bottom. Benjamin patented 180 acres in Brunswick on both sides of Stephen Creek in 1750. (Book 29, page 264) and together with his brother Reuben patented 263 acres 26 Sept., 1761. (Book 33, page 958.) On the 25th of May, 1770, Benjamin Bennett and Sarah his wife, Reuben Bennett and Mary his wife, of Brunswick, deeded William Brown of Prince George, "332 acres left Reuben Bennett by with last will and testament of James Bennett his father, the residue being granted to Reuben Bennett by patent 26 Sept.1." Benjamin Bennett made his will in Brunswick in 1783 as follows: "To my son John Bennett 150 acres where he now lives; to my son Benjamin Bennett five shillings, to son Richard Bennett 180 acres where he now lives; to son William Bennett 163 acres; to dau. Sarah Sadler five shillings, my plantation where I now live to be sold by my executors, my sons of John and William Bennett and another place bought for my wife Sarah for her life. Personal property to be equally divided between my wife and Children. William, John, Mary, Elizabeth, Charles, Priscilla and Frankey Bennett, except one cow to Nancy Bennett and to my son James Bennett one colt to be sold to purchase land. Plantation of my wife to my son Charles after her death. Pro. 26 May, 1783."

3. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 43, Jan. 2001, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 24-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: John Mangum – Immigrant Ancestor. An analysis of the records whether we call ourselves Mangum, Mangham, Mangrum, or any one of a host of alternate spellings, when we trace our American lineage back far enough, most of us arrive at the same place or person. That person is the assumed immigrant ancestor John Mangum of late 17th century Virginia. Unfortunately, the records of him and his family are sparse and sometimes confusing. They number only about a dozen or so and many assumptions must be made to derive a reasonable and consistent picture of John Mangum and his family from them. Researchers disagree about the meaning of several of the records, especially in regard to John's presumed wife Frances. At least twice in the old Mangum Family Bulletin this editor has written articles trying to make sense of just what the records mean. Unfortunately, because of the absence of definitive evidence that would settle the issue, doubts and disagreements remain. Some of the controversy revolves around the true identity of Frances, wife of John Mangum. In general the various theories state that Frances was either a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr., or that she was a granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr., or that she was really Silvester, a daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. A summary of those controversies is given in a text box at the end of this article. [Kerry's note: see Frances' notes for this part of the article.] Other problems faced by researchers into this "original" family include the timelines involved, when and from where did John come to the colony of Virginia, and the identity and dates of birth of John's children. The purpose of this series of articles is to present the actual records themselves, including actual images where available, typed transcripts from the difficult-to-read old English script, and in some cases translations of the old English into modern English. In addition we will present any information on the old laws and customs governing the creation of those records, and any other pertinent factual information that may be helpful to the researcher. Items of particular interest may be pointed out, but we try to refrain from espousing personal opinion as to the true significance and derived meaning of the records, not based on actual facts. The interpretation will be left up to the individual reader. At the conclusion of this series, which should run several issues, the Mangum researcher should have in hand all the records dealing with John Mangum and his family that we have been able to find. Researchers should then be able to make an informed, enlightened decision on how to deal with this difficult lineage in the lineages they put together on their own family. Our first record deals with the deed by Richard Bennett Sr. of land to John Mingham in 1695. This is the first known instance of John receiving land in the New World. There are two earlier records called "tithables," in 1693 & 1694, which are still being evaluated. Tithables were taxes paid by adult males (16 or older), similar to later Personal Property taxes and Poll taxes.
Richard Bennett Sr. Deed to John Mingham
(Surry County, VA Deeds, Etc. 1694-1709, p. 50A)
This indenture made this twenty fifth day of May Anno Dom. one thousand six hundred ninety & five between Richd Bennett Senr of ye upper pish of ye Isle Wight in ye collony of Virga planter of the one pt & John Mingham of the lower pish of Surry of ye other pt. Witness that the sd Richd Bennett for valuable consideration to him the sd Bennett in hand paid by the sd John Mingham ye recet? whereof he sd Bennett doth hereby acknowledge & hath bargained sould alined enforsed & confirmed & by these psents for himselfe his heirs, Exors & adms doth bargain sell align enforss & confirme unto ye sd John Mingham one hundred acres of land situate in the lower of ye said County of Surry abutting upon & adjoining to ye land now in possession of Geo Murrell which sd one hundred acres is at psent occupied possessed & enjoyed by ye sd Richd Bennett To have & to hold ye sd one hundred acres of land with all and singular apperteness emoluents? & privledges there unto belonging unto ye sd John Mingham his heirs and assignes forever & ye sd Richd Bennett doth for himself his heirs and assigns covent promise & grant to & with the said John Mingham his heirs & assigns yt ye sd land att the time of the ensealing & delivery of these psents is free and clear from all & all manner of incumbrances whatsoever by him ye sd Richd Bennett made suffered? or done in any manner howsoever. In witness whereof ye said Richd Bennett hath hereunto sett his hand & seal the day & year above written. Sealed & Delivered in marks the presence of Richard R B Bennett (Seal) Phillip Shelley Will Hemiford Att a Court held for the County of Surry May the 28th 1695. This day appeared in Court ye above named Richd Bennett and acknowledged ye above specified contents to be his real act and deede. Teste J. Edwards ___ ___ Modern English: This indenture made this twenty fifth day of May anno domini[in the year of our lord] one thousand six hundred ninety & five between Richard Bennett Senior of the upper parish of Isle of Wight in the colony of Virginia, planter, of the one part & John Mingham of the lower parish of Surry of the other part. Witness that the said Richard Bennett, for valuable consideration to him the said Bennett in hand paid by the said John Mingham the rest?, whereof the said Bennett does hereby acknowledge & hath bargained, sold, assigned, enforced & confirmed & by these presents for himself, his heirs, Executors & administrators does bargain sell assign enforce & confirm unto the said John Mingham one hundred acres of land situated in the lower [parish] of the said County of Surry abutting & adjoining to the land now in possession of Geo Murrell [Morrell] which said one hundred acres is at present occupied possessed & enjoyed by the said Richard Bennett, to have & to hold the said one hundred acres of land with all and singular appurtenances emoluments & privileges there unto belonging unto the said John Mingham his heirs and assigns forever & the said Richard Bennett does for himself his heirs and assigns covenant, promise & grant to & with the said John Mingham his heirs & assigns yet? The said land at the time of the sealing & delivery of these presents - is free and clear from all & all manner of encumbrances whatsoever by him the said Richard Bennett made, suffered or done in any manner howsoever. In witness whereof the said Richard Bennett has hereunto set his hand & seal the day & year above written. Sealed & Delivered in marks the presence of Richard R B Bennett (Seal) Phillip Shelley Will Hemiford
At a Court held for the County of Surry May the 28th 1695. This day appeared in Court the above named Richard Bennett and acknowledged the above specified contents to be his real act and deed. Teste J. Edwards ___ ___ Editor's Comments: The above deed is one of the first real records we have of John Mangum, other than the slightly earlier tax lists (tithables) mentioned above. If anyone wishes to have a better scanned copy of the will, or a Xerox copy, e-mail me and I will try to get him/her one. The Library of Virginia can also supply a copy, or can supply a microfilm reel of the deed book through your local library (Interlibrary loan). Finally, the Genealogical Library in Salt Lake City can supply a microfilm of the deed book through any of your local Mormon Churches. Most have a family history room with microfilm readers. Anyone with additional information concerning these records, or general information on English law, customs, etc., pertinent to these records, please make it known. New information will be printed in later issues. Please note the following: 1. Richard Bennett Sr. is selling John Mingham 100 acres of land. 2. The date on the deed is 25 May 1695 and it was recorded 3 days later on the 28th of May. 3. Virginia was a colony of England in 1695. The United States was nearly 100 years in the future. 4. The land being sold is situated in (and John Mingham is of) the lower parish of Surry County. 5. Richard Bennett Sr. is of the upper parish of Isle of Wight County. 6. The reference to "lower parish Surry County" was apparently not meant to refer to an actual parish name. There was no "Lower Parish" Surry County. It is not even readily apparent from this deed which of the two parishes in Surry County that existed at the time (Southwark and Lawnes' Creek) is considered the lower one. (See text box on Surry County parishes on page 24 and maps on page 25). However, when John sold this land to George Morrell the next year [23 March 1695/6] it is definitely in Lawne's Creek Parish. Therefore, we might assume that "lower parish Surry County" actually refers to Lawne's Creek Parish. There are also two parishes in Isle of Wight County, "Upper Parish" and "Lower Parish" so "upper parish" probably does refer to "Upper Parish." The literature is confusing because one source lists the "upper parish" as "Isle of Wight Parish," which we suspect might be an error. In the various deed and court records of both Surry and Isle of Wight Counties, "upper" & "lower" parish designations appear to be the norm. 7. The land in lower parish Surry County is "at present occupied possessed & enjoyed by the said Richard Bennett." This is a seeming contradiction if we assume the term "occupied" means that Richard Bennett Sr. actually lived on the land since the deed also states that Richard was "of the upper parish of Isle of Wight." This former phrase may only mean that Richard Bennett Sr. owned the land, not that he actually lived there. 8. The land adjoins the land of George Morrell. [In 1696 John Mangum and George Morrell swap land. Those records will be dealt with in later issues of the Journal]. The deed contains no detailed description of the location of the land. 9. John's surname is given as "Mingham." [There are several different spellings of John's surname in these early records, including Mangum, Mangham and Mingham. The Mingham surname spelling is also found in old and new English records.] 10. Richard Bennett Sr. is called a 'Planter', a common designation for land owners in the old records. 11. Richard Bennett Sr. appears to sign with a mark "RB" [If the "RB" is his mark, then Richard must have been illiterate or semi-literate.] It may be significant that the deed has "marks" rather than the more traditional "his mark." Another document signed by Richard Bennett Sr. (30 Aug. 1694) has a very similar signature with the notation "sign" above the "RB" rather than "marks." When Richard Bennett Sr. made his will in 1709 he simply signed the will "Richard Bennett" without a mark. Did Richard learn to sign his name in the intervening years, or were these earlier signatures actual signatures? It is presently uncertain if this is an actual signature or is only "his mark," signifying at least partial illiteracy. We will try to have more information about this question next issue. 12. The witnesses are Philip Shelley and Will Hemiford, although the translations are very certain. 13. A John Mangum was one of the inheritors mentioned in Richard Bennett Sr.'s will in 1709, and a John Mangum also witnessed the will. It is presently unknown if both Johns were the same person.
Early Parishes of Surry County, Virginia. [Map from article on file with Kerry's Mangum images.] James City County was one of the original colonial Virginia counties, created in 1634. It included the area north and south of the James River running diagonally (southwest) toward North Carolina. [See map on page 27] In Jan. 1639/40 Lawne's Creek Parish was created. It was a small parish nestled in the northeast corner of that part of James City County below the James River. It was bounded on the east by Lawne's Creek (which lay on the Isle of Wight County line) and Chippokes Creek on the West. It later included Hog Island in the James River. In 1642/3 the Parish of Chippoaks was created immediately west of Lawne's Creek Parish but it was soon absorbed by Lawne's Creek Parish. In Nov. 1647 the Parish of Southwark was established in James City County below the James River and it included all the area west of Lawnes Creek Parish to the Charles City County line. Surry County was created about April 1652 and included all of James City County south of the James River, incorporating the parishes of Southwark and Lawne's Creek and extending downward (Southwest) to the North Carolina line. The two parishes, now in Surry County, expanded as the population increased, effectively splitting the County of Surry approximately down the middle lengthwise, Southwark in the West and Lawnes's Creek in the East. Since Surry actually runs southwest from the James River down to North Carolina, the parishes also ran southwest from the James River. Both parishes eventually extended over 100 miles in length from the James River toward North Carolina. On the 1st of January, 1738/9 the Parish of Albemarle was erected out of the entire width of Surry County below the Blackwater River. It therefore included the southern parts of Southwark Parish and Lawne's Creek Parish. The remaining part of Lawne's Creek Parish above the Blackwater River was absorbed into Southwark Parish, and Lawne's Creek Parish was no more. On the 1st of Feb. 1753/4 Sussex County was created from that part of Surry County below the Blackwater River and it incorporated the greater part of Albemarle Parish
Note: On the map to the right please note the position of the original "small" Lawne's Creek Parish (Shaded) created in 1639/40. Chippokes Parish was later created west of Lawnes Creek Parish but was soon absorbed by Lawnes Creek Parish. Southwark Parish was created in 1647 to the left of the expanded Lawne's Creek Parish. Note also Albemarle Parish lying south of the Blackwater River, created in 1738/39, first in Surry but incorporated into Sussex in 1752.

4. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," Issue No. 47, Jan. 2002, (formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"), James L. Parham, editor, pp. 22-28, article includes scanned images of the actual documents. The editor notes: "This Part 5 [of a series in the Journal] contains more records attributed to the supposed original immigrant, John Mangum in 18th century Isle of Wight County, Virginia. The first record is a will by John Parsons from Isle of Wight County dated 1707. John Mangum is listed as a witness, but there are no indications that John Mangum was anything more than an acquaintance or friend of the family. John signs the will with an "+", indicating that he was illiterate.
Figure 1 Will of John Parsons, 20th of October 1707, Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Will & Deed Book 2, page 662. The text of the will does not seem to be relative to our research. However, note that John Mangum is one of the witnesses. John's signature is enlarged in the inset block. He signs with a "+" mark.
The next two records are wills of Richard Bennett Sr. and Jr. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. was on two separate pages but the image here combines these two pages into one image. Note that John Mangum signs his name with an "X", which is little different than the previous "+" of the Parson will. We may reasonably assume that the John Mangum of the Parson will and the John Mangum of the Bennett will are the same. In fact, all the wills are probably in the handwriting of the clerk that recorded the wills. Look close at the handwriting of each will, and the signatures of the testator and witnesses. It appears that all are the same, indicating that these documents are all in the handwriting of the clerk.
Note that a John Mangum also is given two head of cattle in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. It is a little unusual for a legatee of the will to also be a witness to the will, but we assume that both John Mangums are the same. No effort was made to differentiate between the two in the will.
The text of the will of Richard Bennett Jr. was all on one page (except the court minutes), but the page has suffered damage and part of the text is missing. Mr. Vaughn Ballard made the transcription and he attempted to add the missing text by interpolation and flow of thought from the surrounding text.
Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol. 2, 1661-1719, page 514, dated 4 Dec. 1709). Text of Will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight County, Record of Wills, Etc., Vol 2, 1661-1719, Pg. 514.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas, 76011.
"In the Name of God Amen. I Rich'd Bennett Sen'r now being in perfect mind & Memory Blessed be the Lord for it I Do appoint this for to be my last will & Testament, Disannulling & making void all former wills by me made. I bequeath my Soul to almighty God what gave it me & my Body to the Earth for to be Decently buried at the Discression of my Loving wife & Debts I owe to be paid & my will in forme following-
Item I Do give & bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett one Copper still, one gray mare & her increase & one horse and one Negro man named Jack to her Disposeing for Ever. I Do likewise make my loving wife whole and sole exec'et of this my last will & Testament-
lem. I do give and bequeath to Mary Throp Daughter of Dan'l Lewis five head of cattle(1)-
lem. I do give & bequeath unto John Mangum two head of cattle(2)-
Item I do give & bequeath to James Coffield two head of cattle-
lem. I do give and bequeath unto my two sons Richard & James Bennett & Sml??(3) Lewis & Martha Lewis the half of the rest of the ___ of my estate there after for to be Equally Divided by these men I have appointed & shall nominate. I Do order that my Standard be divided between my two sons Richard & James Bennett by these four men Tho Throp, Peter Deberry Robt Byskay & George Barlow & for to see this my last will performed-
Item I do give and bequeath to my loving wife Sarah Bennett my plantation in Blackwater during her naturalle(4) life & then for to returne to James Bennett son of Rich'd Bennett & the heirs of his body lawfully begotten. I Desire that no Inventory shall be taken nor no Letter of Administration but for all things for to stand as this be nor any Security for to be given in witness my hand this fourth day of December in the year 1709.
Testice Tho. Thropp Richard Bennett (Seal) his William X George mark Mary Cornos his John X Mangum mark
At a court held for Isle of Wight County y' 20th day of Feb: 17[09](5) This last will & testament of Richard Bennett was presented in Court by Sarah Bennett his said wife Ex:xct who made oath ofto & being proved in Court by the oathes of Wm George Mary Cornos & John Mangum three of the witnesses thereto is admitted to record - Test H. Lightfoot C. Court
[Notes]: 1. "Cattle" looks like "Cattelle," but it was probably just that the pen was raised after the "tt" and he made a tall "e" and put a little flourish on the end that looks like an "e". 2. This item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will. 3. I'm confident that the first letter is an "S." In an abstract of this will, Chapman lists Susanna Lewis as being mentioned in this will. I can't see that here. 4. This word, "naturalle," inserted above and between "her" and "life". 5. Date was off the page, but beginning, 170_, would indicate 1709 (by Julian Calendar) and will was signed in 1709.
Will of Richard Bennett, Jr. (Isle of Wight County, Virginia, Deeds, Etc., Great Book, 1715-1726, page 42, dated 3 March 1720.) Text of Will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle Of Wight County Deeds, Ect., Great Book, 1715-1726 pg. 42.) Note: This translation (& footnotes) is by Vaughn Ballard, 2320 Country Green lane, Arlington, Texas 76011.
"March ye 3rd Day 1720 In the Name of God Amen.(1) Rich'd Bennett in ye upper parish of Isle of Wight County in Virginia being sick & weak in body yet in perfect memory thanks be to God for it Do therefore do make this my Last Will & Testament as followith - first I Commit my soul to God our Heavenly Father trusting to be saved by Jesus Christ our only Saviour and my body on Earth to be Decently Buried & as for my worldly Goods I bestow as followith /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my son Richd Bennett to him & his heirs lawfully begotten of his body two hundred acres of Land & over it being Land where on my Son Richard now lives /Item/ I give & bequeath unto my son James with ye other two hundred acres of Land where on he now lives. I lay to him & to his heirs lawfully begotton of his Body forever it is a Coveyance of four hundred acres of Land I bought of Mr John Coffers pattin of Land being fourteen hundred & fifty acres /Item/ I Give & bequeath unto Jane Coffer & her two sons Rob Coffer & John Coffer to them & their heirs Lawfully of their body for ever my plantation and land whereon I now live I lay to them & to their heirs for ever it being part of Land Which was bought formerly of Mr Wm Miles /Item/ I Give and bequeath unto Jane Coffer a small trunk & a Gold Ring and a Great Iron pot /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Rich Coffer my Long Gun /Item/ I Give & bequeath to Magdalen Coffer one Great pewter Dish and one Great Basin /Item/ I Give and bequeath to Francis Manggum my Gran Daughter a feather Bed & all ye belongs to it (2)/Item/ I Give and bequeath unto my Daughter Silvester a Couple of Dishes & a Couple of plates furthermore I do appoint Jane Coffer & Wm Allen to be my full and whole Exct to pay my Debts & to Receive what is owing to me & when these my Debts being paid ye rest of my Goods within Doores and outDoores to be Equally Divided amongst my children / Desiring this my trusty friends Jno & James Carter to See this my Last Will & testament fulfilled In Witness here of I sett my hand & Seal.
his Rich'd R Bennett {Seal} mark
Assigned and Sealed in the presence of us
his Jn J Carter mark his James H__ Carter mark Wm Allen Sr.
At a Court held for Isle of Wight County the 23 day of May 1720 This last will & Testament of Rich'd Bennett was presented by the Exes & being proved by the witnesses is submitted to record.
Test H. Lightfoot C. Cor.
[Notes:] 1. Bold Italic words were "washed out" and missing. These are my best guesses of what these words were. - Vaughn Ballard 2. Item is underlined by the editor for emphasis. The underline was not part of the original will.
Comments 1. We don't know the relationship between John Mangum and John Parson, whose will John witnessed on 20 Oct. 1707. Note John's signature mark, which is a plus (+). Compare to the signature mark (also a 'plus') of John Mangham who deeded land to George Morrell 23 March 1695. (Journal 44, page 22). It is quite obvious that this John Mangum was illiterate. The younger John Mangum, who appears in later records, is probably this John Mangum's son. The younger John Mangum was probably literate, signing his name John C. Mangum.
2. The will of Richard Bennett Sr. (Isle of Wight, 4 Dec. 1709) has many legatees. One is John Mangum who receives two head of cattle. Surprisingly John is also a witness to the will. It is presently unknown if this is a usual occurrence. John's signature mark is still a "plus" but slanted enough that it looks like an "X". In reality the handwriting is probably the clerk who transcribed the will into his will book and only the general shape of the mark is significant, assuming the clerk tried to copy the mark as faithfully as possible. We cannot be totally sure that both these John Mangums in the will were one and the same. However, we do not know of any other John Mangum in Virginia at this time. The younger John Mangum who appears later, and who we believe is John Jr., was likely born about 1710. There was no attempt to differentiate between the two John Mangums, such as Jr. and Sr., lending support to the theory that they were one and the same.
3. The will of Richard Bennett Jr. (Isle of Wight County, 3 March 1720) also has several legatees. One of these is Francis Manggum who he calls his "Gran Daughter". This Francis was therefore a child of one of Richard Jr.'s children, not specifically designated in the will. It may be significant that Richard's daughter Silvester is mentioned just after Frances. This reference to Francis Manggum has been the core of a controversy that has dogged researchers for decades. We know that a Frances Mangum was administrator of John Mangum's estate in 1737 in Isle of Wight County. She was presumably his widow. Was Francis Manggum (granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr. mentioned in his will) and Frances Mangum, wife/widow of John Mangum, one and the same? Or were they mother and daughter? For a more detailed discussion of this controversy you might want to read the article on page 29 of Journal Issue 43. Additional pieces of the puzzle will be discussed next issue with the publication of the will of Sarah Bennett Lancaster, remarried widow of Richard Bennett Jr.

5. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.]
"Introduction
My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with.
This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received.
Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked.
I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in.
Delta Ivy Mangum Hale.
Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible.
Mangum Beginnings.
The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's.
John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself.
We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants.
The Virginia Colony.
In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618.
By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture.
Edward Bennett Family.
Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year.
One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.]
This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4
6. Encyclopedia
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12
8. Misc. records from MFB
This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor.
Thomas Bennett:
The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War.
Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624.
Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett.
Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings.
Richard Bennett, Sr.:
Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682.
Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died.
Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James.
Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate.
Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster:
Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum.
Richard Bennett, Jr.:
Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife.
His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James.
Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture.
It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later.
This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue.
John Mangum of Early Virginia:
The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John 		Bennett, Richard (I655)
 
3091 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997, portion of chapter 3: Thomas Bennett:
"We know very little about Thomas Bennett of Warwick although he is the first of our line we have any confidence in. Thomas, as far as available records go, does not appear to be closely related to the prominent Edward Bennett family. In fact, we have no records of any direct association between the two families in Virginia.(l) In 1632 Thomas Bennett represented Mulberry Island, Warwick Co., in the House of Burgesses.(2) Mulberry Island is on the north side of the James River, across from the Bennett plantation, "Bennett's Welcome." It is also across the river from where Thomas & Alice Bennett lived, and where the 'Widow Bennett' lived later. We do not know if it is significant that Thomas did not live on Mulberry Island. It was not required that the Burgesses live in the district they represented although they usually did.
Thomas married Alice Pierce on or before 1624, possibly at James City. Alice Pierce appears to be the widow of Thomas Pierce, Sergeant of Arms of the 'Convention and Assembly of 1619'. Thomas Pierce was one of those unfortunate individuals slain in the Indian massacre of 22 March 1621/2.
From "Colonial Records of Virginia" we have the following: "Here following is set downe a true list of the names of all those what were massacred by the treachery of the Savages in Virginia the 22nd March last (1621/2) - At Mr. Thomas Pierce his house over against Mulberry Island, Master Tho Pierce; his wife and Childe."(3) Extant records indicate, however, that although Thomas Pierce was slain, probably his wife and daughter were not. Thomas must have been one of the husbands and fathers slain in the presence of their terrified families, who themselves were subsequently carried off as captives of the savages.(4) That wife and child must have been Alice Pierce who later married our Thomas Bennett and Elizabeth Pierce who married Anthony Barham.
The muster (census) of Mulberry Island, 25 June 1624/5 shows the following:(5)
Anthony Baram in the 'Abigail'
Elizabeth his wife in the 'William & Thomas'
The 'William & Thomas' sailed to Virginia in August of 1618. Since daughter Elizabeth sailed on that ship, we assume that her parents Thomas & Alice Pierce accompanied her. The William & Thomas was a magazine ship containing merchandise to be retailed to the colonists for their personal use. Thomas Pierce had been given an official position of the Convention and Assembly. He may have come over in some official capacity in connection with the magazine.
After this great Indian massacre of 1621/2 there was a list of the dead sent to England. Also, in Feb. of 1623/4 there was a census of the living in the colony and of the dead since the previous April. On 7 Feb. 1624/5 a "Muster of the Inhabitants of Virginia" was taken. We find two Thomas Bennetts in this latter census although not in the earlier 1623/4 census. One Thomas Bennett was living on the "Neck of Land" near James City on Feb. 4, 1624/5. He came to the colony on the Bona Nova and his wife Margery came in the Guift. In Warriscoyak, Basse's Choice plantation, on 7 Feb. 1624/5 we find a Thomas Bennett, age 38, who came in the Neptune in 1618. With him was Mary Bennett, age 18, who came in the Southampton in 1622.(6,7,8) 'Basse's Choice' was across the river from the Mulberry Island that Thomas represented in the House of Burgesses, not far from where Thomas and Alice lived.
If either of these is our Thomas Bennett, it would probably be the one at Basse's Choice. The "Neck of Land" was much further north of the area where our Thomas settled. Mary is a puzzle, though. Possibly she could have been a daughter by a previous marriage in England. These records and the fact that Thomas was in the House of Burgesses indicate that Thomas was a man of some means.
An alternate possibility is that Mary was Thomas's wife. Such age differences were not at all uncommon during that period. If she was a wife, then she must have died before Thomas married Alice Pierce in 1624.
The final possibility is that none of these records refer to our Thomas Bennett. Our Thomas may have come to the Colony about 1624, too late to make the census but early enough to court and marry the widow Alice Pierce.
Thomas and Alice were living on the south side of the James River, near Lawnes Creek, in 1624. Alice Bennett, in October of that year, was a witness before the General Court at the trial of John Proctor for cruelty to his servants.(9)
Elizabeth Pierce in that same General Court, Oct., 1624, chose her father-in-law (In reality he was her stepfather) Thomas Bennett as her guardian. She needed one because her fiance had just died and left her all his property. She later married Anthony Barham.
The will of Anthony Barham provides additional detail of Thomas Bennett's family. Anthony Barham, as reported above, married Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Alice (Pierce) Bennett. Anthony also represented Mulberry Island in the House of Burgesses but he died in England in 1641. In his will dated 6 Sept. 1641, proved 13 Sept. 1641, he mentions his wife Elizabeth, his "mother Bennett" and his brother-in-law Richard Bennett. "Mother Bennett" was probably Alice Bennett, his mother-in-law. Richard Bennett was almost certainly Alice and Thomas Bennett's son, Richard Bennett Sr.
Alice Bennett is mentioned in a land grant to George Hardy in 1642. The grant in Lawnes Creek was adjacent to Alice Bennett. In June 1642 John Stacker patented 200 acres adjoining the widow Bennett's line.
We don't know when Thomas Bennett died, but he was obviously dead by June 1642 as evidenced by the above-mentioned patent. The fact that he was not mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham may indicate that he was dead before 6 Sept 1641...
The Bennetts were part of the American experience almost from the beginning of America. The Bennetts became widespread in Virginia and later in the rest of the developing county as migrations populated the frontier. In a few cases these migrations coincided with the migrations of their relations, the Mangums. Mostly, however, the Bennetts went their separate ways. We are proud of the Bennetts because they tie our heritage back to the beginning of America. Most of us "Mangums" probably carry genes from some of those earliest Bennett pioneers."
"References
1. It is interesting to note that one of the daughters of the merchant Edward Bennett was Silvestra or Silvester who married Col. Nicholas Hill, Burgess for Isle of Wight, 1659-66. Richard Bennett Jr., grandson of our Thomas of Warwick, also named a daughter 'Silvester'. In spite of these similarities in family names we presently do not know what family relationship there was, if any, between the Edward Bennett family and our Thomas Bennett family. John Jennings, who married Mary, daughter of Silvester and Col. Hill, made his will on Dec. 1692. The mistaken reading of that will by Boddie showed that one of the witnesses was Frances Mangum when it was actually Frances Taylor. See Reference 3, Chapter 1.
2. The Burgess Journals (1619-59), page XIII.
3. Colonial Records of Virginia, re-published by the Clearfield Co., 1992, page 66.
4. John Bennett Boddie, Southside Virginia Families, page 50.
5, Hatten, page 241. See Bibliography.
6. Basse's Choice was a plantation of Nathaniel Basse. He represented his plantation in the House of Burgesses in 1629. He went to New England in 1631. The First Seventeen Years, Virginia, 1607-1624, page 89.
7. The Neptune left England in the middle of April 1618 with 180 immigrants and arrived in August with 150. Lord Delaware was one of those who did not survive the voyage. He died 7 June 1618. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, page 31.
8. Hatten, page 242.
9. John Bennett Boddie, Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight, page 289."

2. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 50-54; this section describes the great Indian Massacre of March 22, 1622, in which one quarter of the population of Jamestown was massacred:
"...All of which is of interest in connection with Thomas Pierse:
The official report of the slain shows that his plantation was the next one to the south of Martin's Hundred, near Mulberry Island. The dead at his place included Thomas, himself, "his Wife and Childe", two other men and a French boy. (3 Ibid. 570). Word of the massacre and the list of those slain or supposed to be, did not reach England until July, 1622. At a Quarter Court in London, October 2, 1622, "Edward Peirs Cittizen and Merchantaylor in London", petitioned for administration upon the estate of "one Thomas Peirs his Brother, late inhabitating neare Mulberry Islands in Virginia (who was there slain with his wife and Childe in the late massacre)". Edward satisfied the Court that he and sister Anne were the only heirs in England, so instructions were issued to authorities in Virginia to lend aid to Edward in salvaging his brother's estate. (2 Ibid. 106.)
However, there is no indication anywhere in the records, that Edward Pierse and his sister acquired any part of the estate of their brother, Thomas. On the contrary, extant records show beyond reasonable doubt that Thomas Pierse must have been one of the husbands and fathers slain in the presence of their terrified families who were carried off as captors of the savages... For subsequent rec­ords seem to prove that the Alice Peerce, widow, who married Thomas Bennett was the widow of Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse; and that her daughter, Elizabeth Peerce, who chose her step-father, Thomas Bennett to be her guardian, and who married, first, Anthony Barham; and then Richard Jackson, must have been the "Childe" of Thomas Pierse listed among those killed at his house.
At a Court held at Jamestown, October 10, 1624, "Alice Bennett" testified that she and her husband and Richard Richards found a runaway servant of John Proctor's, and took her home. Richard Grove, a servant of Proctor's, deposed in this connection that when "Mr Richards and Thomas Bennett brought her home last, she received no Corrections, but when they two and the wife of said Thomas Bennett brought her home, last, then she received Correction".
"Mr. Anthony Barram" also testified in this case. (Minutes of the General Court, 23.) These people all lived at or near Warrasqueake on the southside of James River, at the time of these occurrences, where the Bennetts, Barhams, Proctors and Richards had lands. (4 Records of the Virginia Company, 552-554; C. P. 10).
At a General Court held November 1, 1624, George Fadom reported that "about the 4th of July last past", he had written a will for John Phillimore (Filmer), who "signed and sealed it". But when Phillimore died the will could not be found. Fadom testified that "said Philimore did give all of his estate to Elizabeth Peerce to whom he was assured and meant to have married". One Sully, to whom Fadom had read the will, also said that Phillimore had bequeathed to said Elizabeth all of his "goods, lands and Chattells". Others gave the same testimony. Whereupon the Court ordered that the guardianship and administration of the lands and goods of John Phillimore be granted to "any friende whom the said Elizabeth Peerce shal choose to her use". Elizabeth "made choyce of Thomas Bennett her father in law" (stepfather). (Minutes of the Court, 27.) Three months later, the bereaved Elizabeth was married to another - none other than the Anthony Barham or Baram (Barram &c), who lived in the neighborhood with the Thomas Bennetts on the southside; but at the time of the census or Muster of 1624/25, Anthony Baram and wife Elizabeth were listed as living at Mulberry Island. This is on the northside of the James River, and where Thomas Pierse had his plantation. The record shows that Anthony came in the Abigail (1621); and Elizabeth in the William and Thomas (1618). (Hotten's Lists). Anthony was Burgess from Mulberry Island, 1629-30. Thomas Bennett represented Mulberry Island in 1632. In that day, however, in Virginia as in England, a man did not have to live in the community he was Burgess from, but as a rule they did. (Jour. H. B., 1619-1658/9, pp. xi; xiii.)
That Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Baram, was the foregoing Elizabeth Peerce, is borne out by the will of "Anthony Barham, Gent. of Mulberry Island, Virginia and at present residing in England": This will dated September 6, 1641, was probated in England September 13 as follows:
Wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia.
Daughter Elizabeth, ₤100 to be sent to my wife for her use.
To Mother Bennett
to brother in law Richard Bennett
to my sister Mrs. Mary Duke; to sister Groves and her son.
to friend Edward Major; to friend and gossip William Butler
To Mrs. Joan Pierce wife of Mr. William Pierce.
To Martha Major, wife of friend Edward Major
To Goddaughter Sarah Butler daughter of William Butler
To friend Edward Aldey minister of Canterbury
To Thomasine David.
Executors: Edward Major and William Butler.
(N. E. list. and Genealogical Register, Vol. 42, p. 393; Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight, p. 291.)
This will leaves no room for doubt that Barham's wife, Elizabeth, listed with him in the Muster of 1624/5 as having come in the William and Thomas, 1618, was the Elizabeth Pierse (Peerce) who, in November, 1624 chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian and administrator of the estate left Elizabeth by her deceased fiance; nor can there be any doubt "Mother Bennett" of the will was the Alice (Peerce) Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett and mother to said Elizabeth, wife and widow of Anthony Barham. It is equally evident that the Richard Bennett of the will was the son of Alice and Thomas Bennett, and so, half brother to Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham.
A thorough check of every contemporary Pierce - including every variant of the name shows that Alice and Elizabeth could not have belonged to any Pierce or Peurce &c, in Virginia, other than Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse of the Convention and Assembly of 1619. This being the case, then the fact that Elizabeth is shown to have come in the William and Thomas, which sailed for Virginia in August, 1618, indicates that Thomas Pierse with wife Alice and daughter Elizabeth, emigrated to America on that ship. The William and Thomas was a "magazine ship" - that is, contained merchandize to be retailed to the colonists for their personal use. In other words, the "department store" of that time. In as much as Thomas was given an official position in the Convention and Assembly, it suggests that he probably came in some official capacity in connection with the Magazine. (3 Rec. Va. Comp. 239.) When we remember that twelve years was a legal marriageable age for girls in early Virginia; and we take into consideration the scarcity of young girls in the Colony, it is easily deducible that Elizabeth may have been engaged even before she was twelve - this in 1624; and therefore, she might well have been a "Childe" of ten or less at the time of the massacre in 1622.
Another inference to be drawn from this will is that Alice Bennett, as Alice Pierse, had but the one child, Elizabeth; and as Alice Bennett, she also had but one child, Richard Bennett. This seems conclusive from the fact that no sister whatever, of Elizabeth, his wife, nor of her brother, Richard Bennett, is mentioned in Barham's will. Neither is there any brother mentioned save the half-brother, Richard Bennett. It is logical to assume that had there been either a sister or other brother of his wife, she or he would have been remembered by Anthony, in view of the wide range of relatives and friends named as beneficiaries. (The Mr. William Pierce and wife Joan mentioned in the will, were Captain William Pierce who, as Lieutenant Pierce sailed in the Seaventure, 1609, under Yeardley as Captain of the Governor's Company of soldiers. William's wife, Joan, and daughter Joan (or Jone), came in the Blessing which sailed at the same time. The daughter be-came the third wife of John Rolfe and later, of Captain Roger Smith.)
The last heard of Thomas Bennett is as Burgess in 1632. As he is not mentioned in Barham's will, he probably had died before September, 1641. On June 10, 1642, George Hardy received a patent for land adjoining that of Alice Bennett on the easternmost side of Lawne's Creek, Isle of Wight County. (1 Nugent, 140). On April 2, 1644, Justinian Cooper sold to his neighbor, Alice Bennett, widow, for a cow and a calf and barrel of corn, 150 acres in Isle of Wight, between Castle and Cypress Creeks. On July 19, 1647, Alice Bennett deeded the said 150 acres of land to her granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, daughters of Richard Jackson, to be possessed immediately after her death - the land and housing on the side of swamp "where I dwell", to Mary; the land on the other side, to Sarah. If either die without issue, the other to inherit. (17 C-513) They were not in the Colony when the census or Muster was taken in January and February, 1624/25, there were many absentees from the Colony at that time, partly on business but also to learn what it was all about, after the Commissioners appointed to report to the King on the state of the Colony, attempted to get the Assembly of February and March, 1623/4, to consent to relinquish the Virginia Charters. Among those out of the country at that time were William Claiborne, Hon. John West, Francis Eppes, John Pountis, the Justinian Coopers, Sergeant John Harris and family, William Perry &c &c, all of whom returned to the Colony later. There are two other Thomas Bennetts in that Muster, however, but there is no indication whatever, of any connection between them and any of the other Bennetts: One was Thomas Benett, with wife, Margery, living in the "Neck of Land neare James City". The other was Thomas Bennett, aged 38, and Mary Bennett, aged 18, presumably his wife, living down below Basse's Choice on the south side, several miles below the Bennett Plantation of Edward Bennett and his brothers, Robert and Richard. There is no proof that Thomas Bennett who married the widow of Thomas Pierse, was connected with the family of Governor Richard and no indication thereof aside from the fact that the widow, Alice Bennett, is known to have had land in the vicinity of the original Bennett plantation; and two of Richard Bennett's land patents contained the name of Thomas Bennett as headright.
Since Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham is the only daughter of Alice (Pierse) Bennett found anywhere in the records, said Elizabeth must have been the mother of Alice Bennett's granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, as already noted; and wife of Richard Jackson, their father.
Richard Jackson patented 450 acres, March 13, 1641, upon Sewards Creek, 350 acres by assignment from Thomas Stamp and John Sweete and 100 acres for the transportation of himself and one other person. (C.P.128) On Aug. 28, 1643, he patented 110 acres near head of Sewards Creek. (C.P.147)
Richard Jackson appears in the picture about the time Elizabeth (Peirce) Barham became a widow. The date of their marriage is unknown but they had at least two children, Mary and Sarah, in 1647 according to deed of Alice Bennett to her granddaughters heretofore mentioned.
Richard Jackson was a "Viewer of Tobacco" from Lawne's Creek to Castle Creek in 1639-40 (17 C-172). He was deceased before June 19, 1666, for on that day Capt. George Hardy made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary, whom he refers to as the daughter of Richard Jackson, deceased. (17 C-294).
The children of Elizabeth (Pierce) Barham and Richard Jackson were: Mary, who married George Hardy; Sarah, who married Col. Arthur Smith II; (see 17C.) and probably Richard2 Jackson, who made his will April 4, 1703, Pro. Dec. 9, 1703. He names his wife Priscilla, Sons Richard and John, daughters Mary, Ann and Sarah, and wife's daughter, Ann Clark. (Wills 1-62). Richard Jackson of Nottoway Parrish made his will, Oct. 14, 1740, pro., June 22, 1741, legatees, wife, Sarah, daughters Mary, Sarah and Katherine, granddaughters Ann Stuart.(Bk. 2l04) (The foregoing pages were kindly written by Mrs. Henry Lowell Cook, of Chicago, Illinois)."

3. From the book "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, [Note the original founder of the Colony was Edward Bennett. Brothers of Edward involved with the Colony were Richard and Robert, one of which became Governor of Virginia. These Bennetts are not connected to Thomas Bennett in the book. References to this Thomas Bennett:
P. 88: "A 'Muster of the inhabitants in Virginia' was taken in Feb., 1625, and the total number of inhabitants was 1,095. Those living at Basse's Choice are shown below... The Muster of Thomas Bennett. Thomas Bennett, aged 38, in the Neptune 1618. Mary Bennett, aged 18, in the Southampton 1622. Roger Heford, aged 22, in the Returne 1623. Benjamine Simes, aged 33, in the - - "
P. 90: "Thomas Bennett, aged 38, who came in the Neptune in 1618, was probably the Thomas Bennett who appears as a tenant on the Governor's Land at the mouth of the Chickahomniny, January 1626/7. (Min. Counc., 136)."
P. 91: "Anthony Barham, who owned 100 acres in 1626, moved to Mulberry Island which he represented in the House of Burgesses in 1629-30. He married a stepdaughter of Thomas Bennett and his career is given in a subsequent account of Thomas Bennett's family."

4. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett (1625-1709) of Isle of Wight was probably a son of Thomas and Alice Bennett who were residing on the south side of the James River, near Lawne's Creek in 1624. On October the 4th, 1624, Alice Bennett was a witness before the General Court at the trial of one John Proctor for cruelty to his servants. (John Proctor was a member of the Virginia Company. He came over on the Sea Adventure in 1607 and Allis, his wife, in the George in 1621.) She was sworn and examined as to the beating of Elizabeth Abbott, serving maid of Mr. Proctors, and stated that she "found her by the waterside by Mr. Burroughs plantation lying behind a boat wrapped in a rug... whereupon this examinat, with Her Husband and Richard Richards carried her and delivered her to her master." (Va. Mag., 19, page 389.)
"Richard Grove, servant of Mr. Proctor saith that the said wench often times ran away and that she was corrected for it, but that she never received over 20 or 30 lashes, etc., that when Mr. Richards and Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received no correction, but when they two and the wife of Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received correction from William Moyle servant of Mr. Proctors."
The above testimony seems to prove that Alice Bennett was the wife of Thomas Bennett. Several other witnesses testified at this trial among them was John Burroughs by whose plantation on the waterside Alice Bennett and her husband had found Elizabeth Abbott. John Burroughs was living at Jamestown in 1625 but had a plantation called "Burrow's Hill" on the south side of the James in James City County, now Surry. James City's records were destroyed in the Civil War.
At the same court Anthony Barham swore that "he saw Mr. Proctor strike Elias Hinton one of his servants." In 1626 Anthony Barham had a patent of 100 acres next to Captain Nathaniel Basse's on the James River in Isle of Wight. (V.M. 7, page 218) in March, 1629-30 he was a member of the House of Burgesses from Mulberry Island across the James from Basse's Choice. He came to Virginia with Captain Bass on the Abigail in 1621. His wife Elizabeth came on the William and Thomas in 1618.
It seems that Thomas Bennett's wife, Alice, was formerly the widow of one Pierce, for at that same General Court in October, 1624, "Elizabeth Pierce chose her father in law (stepfather), Thomas Bennett, as her guardian." (V.M. 20, page 155.) She was unmarried and then because John Filmer to whom she was engaged had just died and left all his property to her. This was the reason for her choosing a guardian. It is probable that this Elizabeth Pierce afterwards married Anthony Barham.
Thomas Bennett was also a member of the House of Burgesses as he represented Mulberry Island in 1632. (Burgess Journals 1619-59, page 13) Mulberry Island is in Warwick County and as Warwick's records were destroyed in the Civil War nothing more can be found out about Thomas Bennett. However, a clue to his family is found in the will of Anthony Barham, the former Burgess of Mulberry Island who died in England in 1641. His will was as follows (N.E.H.G.R. Vol. 42, p. 393): "Will of the Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia, and that present residing in England; dated 6th September, 1641. To my wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia; to my daughter Elizabeth 100 pounds to be sent over to my wife for her use; to my mother Bennett, 5 pounds; to my brother in law Richard Bennett, 5 pounds; to sister Mrs. Mary Duke, sister Groves 40 shillings; friend Edward Major 10 shillings; Gossett William Butler; to son of the my Sister grows 40 shillings; to Mrs. Joane Pierce, wife of Mr. William Pierce 50 shillings to make her a ring; to Martha Major, wife of my loving friend Edward Major 50 shillings to make her a ring; to my god daughter Sara Butler, dau. of Wm. Butler, 30 shillings for a wine cup; to friend Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews in Canterbury; to Thomas Dove 40 shillings for a ring: 226 pounds owed me by Thomas Lyne. Edward Major and William Butler, exrs. in Virginia. Probated 13th Sept.1641."
With reference to the persons mentioned in Anthony Barham's will it is important to ascertain whom some of them were and where they lived or owned land because Alice Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett, appears to have resided near them in the Lawne's Creek district and probably on Mulberry Island, if she and her husband removed there when he represented Mulberry Island in the House.
"Mr. William Pierce" was Captain of Governor Wyatt's guard and Lieutenant Governor at James City in 1629. He was in Ancient Planter having come over with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, also was a member of the Virginia Council in 1631. Captain Pierce owned land both upon Lawne's Creek and Mulberry Island. In 1628, one Lieut. Thomas Flint received a grant of 1000 acres two upon the Southern Shore of Warwick River (Mulberry Island) adjacent to land patented by John Rolfe, Esq., deceased, and Capt. William Pierce. (C & P, page 9.) Jane Pierce, daughter of Captain Pierce, was the third wife of John Rolfe, whose first wife was the celebrated Pocahontas.
On June 22, 1635, Captain William Pierce, "one of the Council of State," patented 2000 acres upon Lawne's Creek near the land of William Spencer. (C & P, page 29.) This Creek was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight. Pierce's Creek which flows into Lawne's Creek was evidently named after him. In 1640 Captain William Pierce of Mulberry Island conveyed 50 acres on Lawne's Creek adjacent to William Spencer. (C & P, page 147.)
An important grouping of persons and places is shown in a grant to one John Sweet of 1,540 acres in Isle of Wight, September 26, 1643, as follows: "lying upon the eastern branch of the Blackwater, adjacent Francis England, Mr. Justinian Cooper and north towards Capt. Pierce's."
Francis England obtained a patent 26th July, 1652, for 1066 acres, same "being in Isle of Wight County lying on a swamp running to Blackwater upon the eastern most branch pointing to Upper Chipoaks in Surry... 120 acres adjacent Richard Jackson."
Justinian Cooper and Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett's wife Alice, his son Richard, and his grandson James Bennett.
"My said gossip William Butler," mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham also patented 700 acres in Surry, August 29, 1643, "upon the south side of the James River at the head of Lawne's Creek" adjacent to Captain William Pierce for the transportation of himself and family. (C & P, p. 146.)
Alice Bennett, seemingly the "Mother Bennett" of Anthony Barham's will, in 1641 was residing in the vicinity of Lawne's Creek, for on June 10, 1642 George Hardy received a grant of 300 acres upon the eastermost side of Lawne's Creek adjacent to Alice Bennett. June 19, 1642, one John Stocker patented 200 acres adjoining Mr. Hardy's land and the widow Bennett.
She bought 150 acres from her neighbor Justinian Cooper the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrel of corn. Justinian Cooper had previously patented 1050 acres in 1636 lying at the head of Lawne's Creek.
Alice Bennett, sometime after purchasing the above mentioned 150 acres from Justinian Cooper, deeded the same to her granddaughters Sarah and Mary Jackson. They were probably very young at the time as she seems to have married Thomas Bennett about 1624. Her granddaughters were married by 1666 as shown below.
Children of Thomas and Alice Bennett:
1. Richard. (See later, may be stepson of Alice.)
2. (Daughter) [Mary?] married Richard Jackson who patented 450 acres in Isle of Wight adjacent to Justinian Cooper, March 1641. Children:
a. Mary Jackson, married Capt. George Hardy who besides the grant formerly mentioned patented 500 acres on July 17, 1648 "lying on east side of Lawne's Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett." On 19th of June 1666 he made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary whom he refers to as the "daughter of Richard Jackson, dec."
b. Sarah Jackson, married Col. Arthur Smith II, as evidenced by a deed. (See deed.)
Richard Bennett, son of Thomas, is mentioned as "brother-in-law," in the will of Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, 6th of September, 1641, as heretofore shown. (A Richard Bennett patented 300 acres in Isle of Wight, 2 Mar. 1638, "due by right of transportation of 6 persons by John Miles. 150 acres were upon the bay behind Ambrose Meders Point and 150 acres at the Miles end upon west side of Thomas Davis." This may be the Richard Bennett of our sketch.) He resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England, for in 1669 Thomas Wood, "son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased," deeded him land and in the deed he is mentioned as "Richard Bennett of Blackwater." Colonel Arthur Smith in 1666 made a deed to land at "Blackwater" inherited by his wife Sarah Jackson from her grandmother Alice Bennett."
In 1682, Richard Bennett patented 630 acres in the Lower Parish of Surry County, bounded by the land of Francis Mason, William Edwards and Hollybush Swamp, for the transportation of 13 persons, his name not being among those mentioned. As he did not receive any land for his own transportation it seems therefore he was born in Virginia.
Soon after receiving the above grant he sold George Morrell part of land as evidenced by the following deed (Deed book 2, pages 30-31): "Richard Bennett, ye elder of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight with the free will and consent of my wife Anne, have for a valuable consideration to me and hand paid before the sealing, grant unto George Morrell of Lawne's Creek Parish in the County of Surry, 150 acres situate on the west side of Pocatink Swamp in Surry, the same parcel of land being part of a patent for 630 acres to me granted the 22nd July 1682 - near Mr. Thos. Binns."
On the fourth of September, 1694, he made a gift of 200 acres on the west side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett of the Lower Parish of Surry County. (Deeds 1694-1709, page 18) July 5, 1699, as Richard Bennett of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight he deeded to his "son and heir" Richard Bennett, Jr., of the same parish "all right and title in land that belonged to Edward Jones then taking in plantation Richard Bennett now lives, being part of land bought of William Miles in 1656." (Book 1688-1704, page 292.)
This date, 1656, is interesting for it shows that Richard Bennett must have been grown in 1656 and therefore could have been the Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham in his will in 1641. When the above Richard Bennett, Jr., made his will in 1720 he was still living on this land as he speaks of "my plantation and land whereon I now live, it being part of ye land which was bought formerly of William Miles." Miles patented land on the second branch of the Blackwater adjoining Mr. England's land at an early date and died in 1698. He was age to 75 years on the 8th of March 1697-98, which would make him 23 years of age in 1656.
Richard Bennett's first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother and his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710..."

5. "Mangum Family Bulletin," Four part article in vol. numbers 27-30, Jan. 1986, Apr. 1986, July 1987, Oct. 1987, editor James L. Parham: "Mangum Origins - The Bennett Connection," by James L. Parham. [Notes by myself, Kerry Petersen, are in brackets.]
"Introduction
My first attempt to resolve the question of Mangum origins was in December 1969 when I published an article on John Mangum of early Virginia (issue 4, MFB). Please review that earlier article for background information. There have been further developments since then, some (but not many) new records and a lot of thought & debate. In this article I will try to present all that is known about Mangum origins with emphasis on John Mangum of early Virginia and the Bennett family he was connected with.
This has been a very difficult article to write. It is long, the records are sparse and there is much disagreement about what the records mean. Please be careful about using the theories that I present. They are not to be taken as actual fact without proof. I will try to cover dissenting opinions, but this article will, of necessity, be biased in favor of my theories and beliefs. I welcome and encourage different theories and will offer to print any such received.
Because of the length of this article it will be published in several parts. I will try to finish it before the end of the year. Please be forewarned that the problem of Mangum origins will not be solved by this article. In fact, you may be more confused after reading it than before you started. Nevertheless, it will be useful to present the known facts and ask the questions that need to be asked.
I will try to make this article as organized as possible. However, you may find that I did not quite succeed at times. I will first present some general history of the Virginia colony and how the Bennett family fits in. I will then present information on the Edward Bennett line which may not be directly related to "our Bennetts." However, there seems to be some tie-in of this line to the Mangums. Next I will present what is known about the Bennett family that was definitely associated with our John Mangum and the details of that tie-in.
Delta Ivy Mangum Hale.
Mrs. Hale of Utah spent 40 years of research into her Mangum line and the problem of Mangum origins. She hired professional genealogists to make extensive searches of ship passenger lists and other records to uncover Mangum origins. Unfortunately, she found little hard evidence. One family tradition she found seemed to explain why there were no official records of our Mangum immigrant. This tradition states that two brothers in Isle of Man were playing and accidentally broke a window. They ran, hid on a ship and went to sleep. When they awoke they were out to sea on the way to the New World. The likelihood of this story being true is debatable and there are other possible explanations for the lack of Mangums on the passenger lists. One obvious possibility is the fact that many passenger lists were destroyed or lost over the years. Mrs. Hale's book was published in 1971 posthumously. At that time it could be ordered from Mr. Elgie J. Hale, 1040 E. Arlington, Bountiful, Utah. I feel very indebted to Mrs. Hale for the huge amount of work she put into Mangum research. If not for her earlier work then this article could not have been possible.
Mangum Beginnings.
The only definite evidence of the immigration of a Mangum to the new World was in 1666. In that year a Timothy Mangham was transported to Maryland as a colonist. There is no evidence that this individual left any descendants. There were Mangum families in Maryland during the first census in 1790 but this was over 120 years later. Mangham was one popular spelling of the name Mangum. Few names had "fixed" spellings before the mid-1800's.
John Mangum of Virginia appears to have been the first Mangum immigrant to have left surviving descendants. The evidence is not definitive but he appears to have been the father of the several families of Mangums who were in the Albemarle Parish, Sussex & Surry Counties in the early 1700's. He also appears to have been associated with the Bennett family, probably by marriage, of Isle of Wight County. This Bennett family was in Virginia much earlier than the Mangum family, possibly from near the beginning of Virginia itself.
We may be in error by trying to assign a single person as "the immigrant ancestor." In fact, there may have been several. Nicholas & Martha Mangum who died in Surry Co, VA in 1757 and 1761 respectively were likely immigrants. They were apparently elderly people, certainly not very young and only their estate records have been found. Jacob Mangum of Richmond County N. C. (ca 1786) and later S. C. may also been an immigrant from Ireland. Others believe he was descended from James Mangum of the 1st VA to N. C. migration. These are only two examples of several possible Mangum immigrants.
The Virginia Colony.
In 1607 three ships carrying colonists sent by the Virginia Company of London dropped anchor in what is now the James River of Virginia. They built a fort and the settlement that grew up around it became known as Jamestown. This was the first permanent English settlement in North America and the beginning of Virginia. Even though the settlers suffered great hardship in the first years, they managed to survive under the leadership of Capt. John Smith. Tobacco became a commercial crop in 1612 and the marriage of John Rolfe to Pocahontas insured peace with the Indians until her death in 1618.
By 1619 plantations were on both sides of the James River and women had also begun arriving in the colony. Also during this year the first representative legislature in the New World, the House of Burgesses, met at Jamestown. The House of Burgesses was a 22 member legislative body together with Sir George Yeardly as Governor and a 6 member council appointed by him. The first Negroes also arrived in the colony. There was an Indian massacre in 1622 but the colony survived. By 1624 Virginia became a royal colony under the direct control of the King rather than a commercial venture.
Edward Bennett Family.
Edward Bennett of London owned a fleet of ships doing trade with Virginia. He established a large plantation in Virginia in 1621 which was called "Bennetts Welcome." He was not in VA at this time but his brothers Robert & Richard were. Edward must have come to VA by 1627 because he was in the House of Burgesses for that year.
One of Edward's daughters was named Silvestra and she is one of two of his heirs mentioned in his will. She was born 25 Oct. 1630 and died 1706. She married Lieut. Col. Nicholas Hill who was also in the House of Burgesses in 1663, 1666. He died in 1675 in Isle of Wight. One daughter of the Hills, Mary, married John Jennings Jr. John made his will in Dec. 1692, probated Dec. 1695. In his will he names mother (in- law?) Silvester Hill. A witness to the probate was Frances Mangum. [This has since been proven by the same author to be an error and Frances was not the signature on the will - see separate note on this subject in Frances Bennett's notes in this database.]
This enigmatic reference to Frances Mangum with the Edward Bennett Family raises many questions which cannot be answered at this time. We have found no further reference to a Mangum with this Bennett line. It remains to be seen what significance this has in relation to the Thomas-Richard Bennett line that we usually associate with the Mangums.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB # 1-4
6. Encyclopedia
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB # 9-12
8. Misc. records from MFB
This is the second installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. This article begins with Thomas Bennett who was the first known of the Bennett line who came to America and whose descendants were associated with our immigrant ancestor.
Thomas Bennett:
The Bennett family that was associated with our apparent immigrant ancestor, John Mangum, was in the New World almost from the beginning. We have not been able to find any definite tie to the Edward Bennett family described last issue other than the Jennings-Mangum record. However, it is very likely that there was some relation. Thomas Bennett was apparently the first Bennett of this particular line to come to the New World. He was a member of the House of Burgesses in 1632 from Warwick County, VA. Unfortunately, the records of Warwick County were destroyed in the Civil War.
Thomas's wife was named Alice & she was a widow of Thomas Pierce. She may have married Thomas Bennett about 1624 and was apparently the mother of his only child, Richard. They lived on the south side of the James near Lawnes Creek in 1624.
Elizabeth Pierce, daughter of Thomas and Alice pierce(later Alice Bennett), probably married Anthony Barham. Anthony was also a member of the house of Burgesses in 1629-30. His will in 1641 in England mentioned his brother-in-law Richard Bennett and mother Bennett.
Thomas Bennett probably died between 1632 and 1641. These are the dates of his House of Burgesses service and the 1641 will of Anthony Barham. Anthony Barham mentions mother Bennett and his Brother-in-law Richard Bennett in his will, but makes no mention of Thomas Bennett. Alice is alive at least until 1642 when she was mentioned in several land dealings.
Richard Bennett, Sr.:
Richard Bennett Sr. was born about 1625, probably in Virginia. He received land for transporting several people to the colonies in 1638 and 1682.
Richard first married Anne who was apparently the mother of his children. He married 2nd Sarah, widow of Daniel Lewis (who died 1679) Sarah married a third time to Robert Lancaster after Richard died.
Richard in 1699 resided at Blackwater near a Justinson Cooper and Frances England. He calls himself Elder of Upper Parish of Isle of Wight in a deed sometime after 1682. His known children were Susan who married Daniel Lewis (had daughter Mary Throp), Martha who married a Lewis, Richard Jr. and James.
Richard Sr. made his will in isle of Wight 4 Dec. 1709 and it was probated in Feb. 1710. He mentions wife Sarah and John Mangum. A John Mangum was also a witness to the will and gave oath at probate.
Sarah Lewis Bennett Lancaster:
Sarah Lewis was a widow of Daniel Lewis who died in 1769. She had a son Daniel and a daughter Sarah from that first marriage. She married Richard Bennett Sr. & became a widow a second time when he died in 1709. Her third marriage was to Robert Lancaster. She made her will on 31 Oct. 1722 and it was probated on 29 Jan. 1722?? She had several legatees including Mary & Sarah Mangum, daughters of John Mangum.
Richard Bennett, Jr.:
Richard Bennett Jr. was the oldest son of Richard Bennett Sr. and wife Anne. We believe he was born about 1650, probably in Isle of Wight. He was given the family plantation in 1699 in Upper Parish Isle of Wight. We do not know the name of his wife.
His tentatively identified children were Richard who died intestate in Surry county, VA in 1735, Jane who married John Cofer, Silvester, Ann who married John Bell and James.
Richard Bennett Jr. made his will in Isle of Wight 30 March 1720 and it was probated 23 May 1720, He mentions son Richard, Jane Coffer, John Coffer, Rob. & John Coffer, Magdalen Coffer, daughter Silvester, Wm Allen and friends Jn. Carter and James Carter. He also mentions Francis Manggum, calls her granddaughter and leaves her a feather bed and furniture.
It should be noted here that Frances Mangum is called granddaughter. This means that she was a daughter of one of the children of Richard Bennett Jr. There are several possibilities, none of which can be proven at present. She may have been a daughter of one of the children mentioned above, she may have been born out of wedlock, she may have been a daughter of an unnamed deceased child of Richard Jr. Also, she may have been the wife of John Mangum or she may have been his daughter, These possibilities and theories will be given further discussion later.
This is the third installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It contains what we know about John Mangum himself and his supposed wife Frances. The final installment will be printed in the next issue.
John Mangum of Early Virginia:
The earliest records of a Mangum in Virginia refer to a John Mangum. These records date back to about 1695 and maybe earlier. [Tithables records, which were similar to property taxes, that mention John begin in 1692.] These records and the absence of other Mangum records in that period lead us to believe that John Mangum was the father of the Mangum families who were later in the Albemarle Parish, Surry and Sussex Counties shortly after the parish was set up in 1738. The absence of earlier records also indicate that John was an immigrant. These records leave many unanswered questions, but first let us examine the records themselves.
John Mangum was born by 1674 [1671]since he was able to purchase land in 1695 [listed as tithables by 1692]. The land was purchased in Surry Co., VA from Richard Bennett Sr. who apparently was a great grandfather of the Frances who was married to John Mangum. In March 1695/6 John trades this 100 acres of land for 90 acres in Isle of Wight. Both tracts must have been near Lawnes Creek which was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight Counties. The Quit Rent of 1704 lists a John Mangum with 100 acres, probably an error for the 90 acres he actually had.
John Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr. and in the will of Sarah Lancaster, widow of Richard Bennett Sr. John is dead by 1737 since a Frances Mangum is administrator of his estate in that year.
It is my guess that we are dealing with two John Mangum here. One John Mangum was mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Sr., and another John Mangum signed the same will probate as witness. It is not impossible that these were the same person, but I think it is unlikely. I would also guess that the two daughters of John Mangum referred to in Sarah Lancaster's will in 1722 were daughters of the younger John Mangum, not of John the immigrant. If these were daughters of the elder John Mangum, then the other probable children of the elder John were ignored as well as their mother Frances. John Mangum the younger was very likely son of John the immigrant. He was married to Olive Savage and she was administrator to his estate in Isle of Wight in 1744. See previous 1969 article for additional information on this family.
Frances Mangum:
Frances, supposed wife of John Mangum the immigrant, is one of the major problems that we have to deal with. Most of the controversy centers around her. It appears that she was married to John Mangum by 1695. At least we know that John Mangum had land dealings with Richard Bennett during this period.
Frances Mangum is mentioned in the will of Richard Bennett Jr. in 1720 and is called granddaughter. Unfortunately we were given no hint as to who her parents were. The probable children of Richard Bennett Jr. were given in the last installment of the article. Silvester has been mentioned as a possible parent of Frances or a deceased child of Richard Jr. could have been her parent. We may never know. A tie that I would like to make, but just cannot make fit, is that Frances was daughter of Silvester and that the Frances that witnessed the John Jennings Jr.'s probate in 1695 [it has now been determined that it was not Frances Mangum who witnessed the Jennings will and that the signature was misinterpreted] and the Silvester Hill who was mentioned in the will were mother and daughter. Alas, that is not to be. That Silvester appears to be the daughter of Edward Bennett, an entirely different line. Frances was administrator of John Mangum's estate in Isle of Wight in 1737 and we have no further record of her.
Using the assumptions above, then Frances likely did not have Bennett as her maiden name. She also could have been born out of wedlock which was not uncommon then. (This is pure speculation!) Others want to believe that her maiden name was Bennett and that also is possible. There may have been a daughter of John & Frances who was named Frances. The elder Frances would be the daughter of Richard Bennett Jr. Some point out that Richard Jr., would more likely leave a feather bed to a young girl just starting out rather than to a mature woman who probably had her own bed. The Frances mentioned in the will would therefore be a young daughter of the mother Frances. In fact, there is only circumstantial evidence that John Mangum married Frances at all. Still, if there was a daughter Frances and a granddaughter Frances, why mention the granddaughter and not the daughter in the will? It is unfortunate that we cannot establish a definite birthday for Richard Jr. This would have a definite influence on the likelihood that the granddaughter Frances of Richard Jr.'s will was either a young girl or a mature married woman.
And, if the above is not enough of a problem, then take a look at the deeds of John Mangum, If he was married to Frances or anyone by 1695, then why did not his wife sign any of the deeds where he sold land before 1700? Why is the signature mark on the 1696 deed of John Mangum to George Morrell different from the signature mark when John Mangum signs the will of Richard Bennett Sr. Father and son maybe? Cousins?
This is the fourth and last installment of the Mangum-Bennett article. It is mainly a summary of the previous articles plus some of my personal theories. Please send in any new information you may have and/or make any comments you feel that are relevant.
Summary:
As I promised you, we asked a lot of questions in this article and answered few. To summarize the major questions, I will list a number of them again here.
1. What was the origin of Thomas Bennett ?
2. How was he related to the family of Edward Bennett?
3. How was the Mangums related to Edward Bennett?
4. How did John Mangum get to the New World?
5. Was he the one and only immigrant ancestor?
6. Did he marry Frances, granddaughter of Richard Bennett Jr.?
7. Who were her parents?
8. When did they marry?
9. Why is she not on deeds with John Mangum?
10. Why did she witness the will probate of John Jennings Jr. who married a descendent of Edward Bennett? [Answered: it was not her signature on the will.]
11. Was there another John Mangum clouding up the records? Was he son of John the immigrant? Was he the John that married Olive Savidge?
12. Why was no effort made to separate the two John Mangums in the records?
13. Was there a Frances, daughter of John & Frances Mangum?
14. Why was only two daughters of John Mangum mentioned in the will of Sarah Lancaster?
15. What is the birthdate of Richard Bennett Jr.?
There are many more, but you get the idea. If you have any information relating to the above, please send it to me.
Personal Theories:
I have changed my mind many times over the years about what is going on with these early families. Some of the changes were made while I was writing this article. Below I am going to list my ideas, working hypothesis if you will. Most are pure speculation and should be treated as such. Ordinarily, we should try to stay away from speculation, relying instead on solid facts. Unfortunately, with these early families there are few facts to rely on and speculation is the only thing we have left. Hopefully, this will eventually change. I suspect that if we ever do find enough information to substantiate this line, then there will be many surprises which, although thoroughly logical, are completely unsuspected by present researchers.
1. Thomas Bennett was a relative of Edward Bennett.
2. Most or all the Bennetts in the New World were well known to each other.
3. Frances Mangum, wife of John, witnessed the will probate of John Jennings Jr. because they were kinfolks. [Disregard since Frances Mangum did not in fact sign the will - someone had misinterpreted the writing.]
4. Frances was a daughter of either Silvester Bennett or maybe a deceased child of Richard Bennett Jr.
5. She married John Mangum, immigrant around 1695.
6. One of their sons, John, married Olive Savadge.
7. This son witnessed the will of Richard Bennett Sr. (With father mentioned in the will) and the two daughters mentioned in will of Sarah Lancaster were his.
8. John the immigrant was the father of the several families of Mangums listed in the Albemarle Parish immediately after it was set up in 1738.
9. There were other immigrants beside John but he was the first to leave descendants.
General References:
1. John Mangum of Early Virginia, Article MFB #4, Dec. 69
2. Southside Virginia Families, Boddie, pp. 57-64
3. 17th Century Isle of Wight, Boddie, pp. 289-304
4. Adventures of Purse & Person, Author ?
5. Albemarle Parish Register, MFB #1-4
6. Encyclopedias
7. Nicholas Mangum, Article MFB #9-12"

6. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., P. 4, has the following information; however, the data seems to be erroneous in regards to additional marriages of Alice to other men besides Pierce and Bennett: "Thomas Bennett was born in England around 1600 and died sometime between 1632 and 1641. He was in Virginia in 1624 and married the widow, Alice Pierse (Pierce, Peirce, Peerce, Pierse) about that time. The last record of Thomas Bennett was in 1632 when he represented Mulberry Island as a member of the House of Burgesses. Mulberry Island was located directly across the James River from Bennett's plantation.
Alice Pierse was the widow of Thomas Pierse, her maiden name is unknown. The Pierse family came to America in 1618 aboard the "William & Thomas," a magazine ship supplied with goods for sale to the colonists. Thomas Pierse was probably aboard the ship. He was slain at the Indian massacre of 26 Mar 1721/22 at Martin's Hundred. Alice had one child by Thomas Pierse, a daughter Elizabeth. She may have had children by her second husband, Anthony Barham, and she did have at least two children by her third husband, Richard Jackson. Her daughter Mary married Captain George Hardy, and daughter, Sarah, married Colonel Arthur Smith, II. Thomas and Alice Bennett had one child, Richard Bennett, Sr. from her fourth marriage."

7. "The Mangum-Mangham-Mangrum Journal," by James "Lynn" Parham, editor, Issue Number 48, April 2002, [Formerly "Mangum Family Bulletin"], p. 20, recounts the editor's 1999 trip through England. He remarks as follows while in southwest England: "Our first stop after leaving the Castle was the town of Wiveliscombe, and the Parish Church there. That is where the Bennetts, who were traders in the New World in the 1620's, came from. One line of Bennetts intermarried with the Virginia Mangums about 1695. The Bennett records at Wiveliscombe go back to the 1500's. The original church was built in the 1300's but the present church is not very old, having been rebuilt several times." [It is important to note that this connection is not proved as Mr. Parham points out in the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997.

8. Background information on the settlement of the Jamestown area from the book "Pleasant Mangum and All His Kin, the Story of the Bennetts, the Mangums, and the Parhams," comp. by James Lynn Parham, Gateway Press, Inc., Baltimore, MD, 1997:
"Virginia
Columbus was not the first European to discover the New World. Some say that Bjarni Heljulfson, a Scandinavian sailing the Greenland Sea about 986 AD and driven by a storm westward, was the first European to see the shores of North America. He was not curious about the strange land, now called Labrador in Canada, nor did he set foot on it. Fifteen years later, however, Leif Ericson did land somewhere within the later "patent of Virginia." For three centuries these and later 'prowlers of the sea' occasionally visited the northern shores of the American Continent, mostly without leaving a trace. Documentation of this land across the vast ocean west of Europe had to wait until the Italian, Christopher Columbus, commissioned by Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain, reached the New World in 1492. Thereafter the Spanish concentrated on the lands of Central and South America. There they seized huge treasures while conquering and systematically destroying the well-developed Indian civilizations there.
The English were not idle though. When reports of Columbus's first voyage reached England, King Henry issued letters of patent to John Cabot and his sons, Lewis, Sebastian and Santius for a voyage of discovery to the New World. These explorers, like Columbus, were Italian. John Cabot's name was actually 'Giovanni Caboto' and he had established himself as a trader in Venice in 1461. He and his sons sailed from Bristol on 2 May 1497 in the Mathew with a crew of 17. After 50 days they sighted land at Newfoundland and explored the coast further south. In May of 1498, with fresh letters of patent, 6 ships under the command of John Cabot set sail from Bristol for further exploration. They reached Greenland, named it Labrador's Land, and continued their exploration of the North American coast. The Cabots were actually seeking an all-water route for their East-West trade.
The English, based on the discoveries of John Cabot, claimed all the territory from the Spanish territory on the South to the French Territory on the North. It encompassed most of the present United States Atlantic coastline westward except Florida. All this vast territory was originally called Virginia, named by Queen Elizabeth in honor of herself, the 'Virgin Queen'.
It was during the reign of Queen Elizabeth (1558-1603) that England realized that it would be necessary to colonize America if they were to hold their land of "New & unknown greatness." Early expeditions by Cabot and others had shown that Virginia held little of the gold and other treasures the Spanish were extracting from their conquered lands to the south. Profits, however, can lie in natural resources as well as gold and silver. Fisherman from England and Portugal, and later France and Spain, began to fish off the Newfoundland coast as early as 1502.
Early attempts at colonization by the English were failures. In 1583 Sir Humphrey Gilbert landed in Newfoundland to found the first English settlement in North America. It was soon abandoned and the colonists were rescued by Sir Frances Drake. Drake returned to England with tobacco and potatoes from the New World. In 1584 Sir Walter Raleigh obtained a large land grant from Queen Elizabeth. He sent several unsuccessful expeditions to colonize Roanoke Island, N. C. The final attempt in 1587 was under the direction of Gov. White. White sailed back to England and when he returned to the colony in 1590 he found that it had vanished without a trace.
In 1606 King James I of England divided the territory into two parts, South Virginia extending from Cape Fear to the Potomac, and North Virginia from the mouth of the Hudson to Newfoundland. The region between the Hudson and the Potomac was neutral ground. The charter of 10 April 1606 was to "deduce a colony of sundry of our people into that part of America commonly called Virginia." Two commercial companies were formed for the colonization.6 The London Company, later called the Virginia Company, was granted South Virginia. The Plymouth Company was granted North Virginia.
On 19th December 1606 the Virginia Company sent 105 emigrants, including the famous John Smith of Blackwell, to the New World. (7) The Plymouth Company would wait until the following May, 1607 to send their expedition to Kennebec River in what is now Maine. That expedition was under the direction of George Popham and when he died in 1608 the colonists abandoned their settlement and returned to England.
The Virginia Company expedition of three vessels went by way of the West Indies ~d reached the coast of Virginia on the 26th of April, 1607.(8) After some initial exploration along the coast they sailed up the James River about 32 miles from its mouth and landed the 13th of May, 1607 on a marshy peninsula. That site was chosen mainly for its strategic military location. There they built the first permanent English settlement in the New World, calling it Jamestown after their King. The settlement was under the leadership of Capt Christopher Newport.
The colonists had a very difficult time at first A fire destroyed the settlement in 1608 but it was rebuilt During the winter of 1609-10 (The starving time) famine and internal discord almost wiped out the settlement John Smith had earlier been injured and had returned to England for medical treatment. The colonists gave themselves up to riot and idleness and a fruitless search for gold, silver and a westward passage to the Pacific. A group of 30 seized a ship belonging to the colony and sailed away as pirates. In the end only 60 colonists remained. The settlement was abandoned on 7 June 1610 and the colonists embarked on their ships in the mouth of the James River to sail back to England. Before they could leave they met Lord Delaware (De La Warr) bringing supplies and additional colonists. The settlers were persuaded to return to their village.
The first colonists were almost all men. There may have been wives of some of the administrators present. In 1618, however, 90 women arrived at Jamestown to marry the colonists. In 1619 a Dutch trading ship arrived with a cargo of 20 blacks. There is some indications that they were not slaves but were indentured servants like their white counterparts and would eventually gain their freedom when their indenture was worked out. Also in 1619 100 felons from English prisons came. They would be sent in increasing numbers for the next hundred years.
1619 also saw the establishment of the rudiments of self-government in the Virginia colony. Governor Yeardly formed the House of Burgesses with two elected representatives from each of the eleven boroughs ('citties' & large plantations) of the colony. They met in the Jamestown church.
In 1624 the commerciaI 'London (or Virginia) Company' was dissolved by the King. The government of the colony fell directly under the direction of the King, establishing the first royal province in the country. He may have had many reasons for his actions, including a charge of mismanagement, but he also may have 		Bennett, Thomas (I653)
 
3092 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, [Note the original founder of the Colony was Edward Bennett. Brothers of Edward involved with the Colony were Richard and Robert, one of which became Governor of Virginia. These Bennetts are not connected to Thomas Bennett in the book. References to this Thomas Bennett:
P. 91: "Anthony Barham, who owned 100 acres in 1626, moved to Mulberry Island which he represented in the House of Burgesses in 1629-30. He married a stepdaughter of Thomas Bennett and his career is given in a subsequent account of Thomas Bennett's family."

2. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 50-54; this section describes the great Indian Massacre of March 22, 1622, in which one quarter of the population of Jamestown was massacred:
"...All of which is of interest in connection with Thomas Pierse:
The official report of the slain shows that his plantation was the next one to the south of Martin's Hundred, near Mulberry Island. The dead at his place included Thomas, himself, "his Wife and Childe," two other men and a French boy. (3 Ibid. 570). Word of the massacre and the list of those slain or supposed to be, did not reach England until July, 1622. At a Quarter Court in London, October 2, 1622, "Edward Peirs Cittizen and Merchantaylor in London", petitioned for administration upon the estate of "one Thomas Peirs his Brother, late inhabitating neare Mulberry Islands in Virginia (who was there slain with his wife and Childe in the late massacre)." Edward satisfied the Court that he and sister Anne were the only heirs in England, so instructions were issued to authorities in Virginia to lend aid to Edward in salvaging his brother's estate. (2 Ibid. 106.)
However, there is no indication anywhere in the records, that Edward Pierse and his sister acquired any part of the estate of their brother, Thomas. On the contrary, extant records show beyond reasonable doubt that Thomas Pierse must have been one of the husbands and fathers slain in the presence of their terrified families who were carried off as captors of the savages... For subsequent records seem to prove that the Alice Peerce, widow, who married Thomas Bennett was the widow of Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse; and that her daughter, Elizabeth Peerce, who chose her step-father, Thomas Bennett to be her guardian, and who married, first, Anthony Barham; and then Richard Jackson, must have been the "Childe" of Thomas Pierse listed among those killed at his house.
At a Court held at Jamestown, October 10, 1624, "Alice Bennett" testified that she and her husband and Richard Richards found a runaway servant of John Proctor's, and took her home. Richard Grove, a servant of Proctor's, deposed in this connection that when "Mr Richards and Thomas Bennett brought her home last, she received no Corrections, but when they two and the wife of said Thomas Bennett brought her home, last, then she received Correction".
"Mr. Anthony Barram" also testified in this case. (Minutes of the General Court, 23.) These people all lived at or near Warrasqueake on the southside of James River, at the time of these occurrences, where the Bennetts, Barhams, Proctors and Richards had lands. (4 Records of the Virginia Company, 552-554; C. P. 10).
At a General Court held November 1, 1624, George Fadom reported that "about the 4th of July last past", he had written a will for John Phillimore (Filmer), who "signed and sealed it". But when Phillimore died the will could not be found. Fadom testified that "said Philimore did give all of his estate to Elizabeth Peerce to whom he was assured and meant to have married". One Sully, to whom Fadom had read the will, also said that Phillimore had bequeathed to said Elizabeth all of his "goods, lands and Chattells". Others gave the same testimony. Whereupon the Court ordered that the guardianship and administration of the lands and goods of John Phillimore be granted to "any friende whom the said Elizabeth Peerce shal choose to her use". Elizabeth "made choyce of Thomas Bennett her father in law" (stepfather). (Minutes of the Court, 27.) Three months later, the bereaved Elizabeth was married to another - none other than the Anthony Barham or Baram (Barram &c), who lived in the neighborhood with the Thomas Bennetts on the southside; but at the time of the census or Muster of 1624/25, Anthony Baram and wife Elizabeth were listed as living at Mulberry Island. This is on the northside of the James River, and where Thomas Pierse had his plantation. The record shows that Anthony came in the Abigail (1621); and Elizabeth in the William and Thomas (1618). (Hotten's Lists). Anthony was Burgess from Mulberry Island, 1629-30. Thomas Bennett represented Mulberry Island in 1632. In that day, however, in Virginia as in England, a man did not have to live in the community he was Burgess from, but as a rule they did. (Jour. H. B., 1619-1658/9, pp. xi; xiii.)
That Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Baram, was the foregoing Elizabeth Peerce, is borne out by the will of "Anthony Barham, Gent. of Mulberry Island, Virginia and at present residing in England": This will dated September 6, 1641, was probated in England September 13 as follows:
Wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia.
Daughter Elizabeth, ₤100 to be sent to my wife for her use.
To Mother Bennett
to brother in law Richard Bennett
to my sister Mrs. Mary Duke; to sister Groves and her son.
to friend Edward Major; to friend and gossip William Butler
To Mrs. Joan Pierce wife of Mr. William Pierce.
To Martha Major, wife of friend Edward Major
To Goddaughter Sarah Butler daughter of William Butler
To friend Edward Aldey minister of Canterbury
To Thomasine David.
Executors: Edward Major and William Butler.
(N. E. list. and Genealogical Register, Vol. 42, p. 393; Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight, p. 291.)
This will leaves no room for doubt that Barham's wife, Elizabeth, listed with him in the Muster of 1624/5 as having come in the William and Thomas, 1618, was the Elizabeth Pierse (Peerce) who, in November, 1624 chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian and administrator of the estate left Elizabeth by her deceased fiance; nor can there be any doubt "Mother Bennett" of the will was the Alice (Peerce) Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett and mother to said Elizabeth, wife and widow of Anthony Barham. It is equally evident that the Richard Bennett of the will was the son of Alice and Thomas Bennett, and so, half brother to Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham.
A thorough check of every contemporary Pierce - including every variant of the name shows that Alice and Elizabeth could not have belonged to any Pierce or Peurce &c, in Virginia, other than Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse of the Convention and Assembly of 1619. This being the case, then the fact that Elizabeth is shown to have come in the William and Thomas, which sailed for Virginia in August, 1618, indicates that Thomas Pierse with wife Alice and daughter Elizabeth, emigrated to America on that ship. The William and Thomas was a "magazine ship" - that is, contained merchandize to be retailed to the colonists for their personal use. In other words, the "department store" of that time. In as much as Thomas was given an official position in the Convention and Assembly, it suggests that he probably came in some official capacity in connection with the Magazine. (3 Rec. Va. Comp. 239.) When we remember that twelve years was a legal marriageable age for girls in early Virginia; and we take into consideration the scarcity of young girls in the Colony, it is easily deducible that Elizabeth may have been engaged even before she was twelve - this in 1624; and therefore, she might well have been a "Childe" of ten or less at the time of the massacre in 1622.
Another inference to be drawn from this will is that Alice Bennett, as Alice Pierse, had but the one child, Elizabeth; and as Alice Bennett, she also had but one child, Richard Bennett. This seems conclusive from the fact that no sister whatever, of Elizabeth, his wife, nor of her brother, Richard Bennett, is mentioned in Barham's will. Neither is there any brother mentioned save the half-brother, Richard Bennett. It is logical to assume that had there been either a sister or other brother of his wife, she or he would have been remembered by Anthony, in view of the wide range of relatives and friends named as beneficiaries. (The Mr. William Pierce and wife Joan mentioned in the will, were Captain William Pierce who, as Lieutenant Pierce sailed in the Seaventure, 1609, under Yeardley as Captain of the Governor's Company of soldiers. William's wife, Joan, and daughter Joan (or Jone), came in the Blessing which sailed at the same time. The daughter be-came the third wife of John Rolfe and later, of Captain Roger Smith.)
The last heard of Thomas Bennett is as Burgess in 1632. As he is not mentioned in Barham's will, he probably had died before September, 1641. On June 10, 1642, George Hardy received a patent for land adjoining that of Alice Bennett on the easternmost side of Lawne's Creek, Isle of Wight County. (1 Nugent, 140). On April 2, 1644, Justinian Cooper sold to his neighbor, Alice Bennett, widow, for a cow and a calf and barrel of corn, 150 acres in Isle of Wight, between Castle and Cypress Creeks. On July 19, 1647, Alice Bennett deeded the said 150 acres of land to her granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, daughters of Richard Jackson, to be possessed immediately after her death - the land and housing on the side of swamp "where I dwell", to Mary; the land on the other side, to Sarah. If either die without issue, the other to inherit. (17 C-513) They were not in the Colony when the census or Muster was taken in January and February, 1624/25, there were many absentees from the Colony at that time, partly on business but also to learn what it was all about, after the Commissioners appointed to report to the King on the state of the Colony, attempted to get the Assembly of February and March, 1623/4, to consent to relinquish the Virginia Charters. Among those out of the country at that time were William Claiborne, Hon. John West, Francis Eppes, John Pountis, the Justinian Coopers, Sergeant John Harris and family, William Perry &c &c, all of whom returned to the Colony later. There are two other Thomas Bennetts in that Muster, however, but there is no indication whatever, of any connection between them and any of the other Bennetts: One was Thomas Benett, with wife, Margery, living in the "Neck of Land neare James City". The other was Thomas Bennett, aged 38, and Mary Bennett, aged 18, presumably his wife, living down below Basse's Choice on the south side, several miles below the Bennett Plantation of Edward Bennett and his brothers, Robert and Richard. There is no proof that Thomas Bennett who married the widow of Thomas Pierse, was connected with the family of Governor Richard and no indication thereof aside from the fact that the widow, Alice Bennett, is known to have had land in the vicinity of the original Bennett plantation; and two of Richard Bennett's land patents contained the name of Thomas Bennett as headright.
Since Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham is the only daughter of Alice (Pierse) Bennett found anywhere in the records, said Elizabeth must have been the mother of Alice Bennett's granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, as already noted; and wife of Richard Jackson, their father.
Richard Jackson patented 450 acres, March 13, 1641, upon Sewards Creek, 350 acres by assignment from Thomas Stamp and John Sweete and 100 acres for the transportation of himself and one other person. (C.P.128) On Aug. 28, 1643, he patented 110 acres near head of Sewards Creek. (C.P.147)
Richard Jackson appears in the picture about the time Elizabeth (Peirce) Barham became a widow. The date of their marriage is unknown but they had at least two children, Mary and Sarah, in 1647 according to deed of Alice Bennett to her granddaughters heretofore mentioned.
Richard Jackson was a "Viewer of Tobacco" from Lawne's Creek to Castle Creek in 1639-40 (17 C-172). He was deceased before June 19, 1666, for on that day Capt. George Hardy made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary, whom he refers to as the daughter of Richard Jackson, deceased. (17 C-294).
The children of Elizabeth (Pierce) Barham and Richard Jackson were: Mary, who married George Hardy; Sarah, who married Col. Arthur Smith II; (see 17C.) and probably Richard2 Jackson, who made his will April 4, 1703, Pro. Dec. 9, 1703. He names his wife Priscilla, Sons Richard and John, daughters Mary, Ann and Sarah, and wife's daughter, Ann Clark. (Wills 1-62). Richard Jackson of Nottoway Parrish made his will, Oct. 14, 1740, pro., June 22, 1741, legatees, wife, Sarah, daughters Mary, Sarah and Katherine, granddaughters Ann Stuart.(Bk. 2104) (The foregoing pages were kindly written by Mrs. Henry Lowell Cook, of Chicago, Illinois)."

3. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett (1625-1709) of Isle of Wight was probably a son of Thomas and Alice Bennett who were residing on the south side of the James River, near Lawne's Creek in 1624. On October the 4th, 1624, Alice Bennett was a witness before the General Court at the trial of one John Proctor for cruelty to his servants. (John Proctor was a member of the Virginia Company. He came over on the Sea Adventure in 1607 and Allis, his wife, in the George in 1621.) She was sworn and examined as to the beating of Elizabeth Abbott, serving maid of Mr. Proctors, and stated that she "found her by the waterside by Mr. Burroughs plantation lying behind a boat wrapped in a rug... whereupon this examinat, with Her Husband and Richard Richards carried her and delivered her to her master." (Va. Mag., 19, page 389.)
"Richard Grove, servant of Mr. Proctor saith that the said wench often times ran away and that she was corrected for it, but that she never received over 20 or 30 lashes, etc., that when Mr. Richards and Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received no correction, but when they two and the wife of Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received correction from William Moyle servant of Mr. Proctors."
The above testimony seems to prove that Alice Bennett was the wife of Thomas Bennett. Several other witnesses testified at this trial among them was John Burroughs by whose plantation on the waterside Alice Bennett and her husband had found Elizabeth Abbott. John Burroughs was living at Jamestown in 1625 but had a plantation called "Burrow's Hill" on the south side of the James in James City County, now Surry. James City's records were destroyed in the Civil War.
At the same court Anthony Barham swore that "he saw Mr. Proctor strike Elias Hinton one of his servants." In 1626 Anthony Barham had a patent of 100 acres next to Captain Nathaniel Basse's on the James River in Isle of Wight. (V.M. 7, page 218) in March, 1629-30 he was a member of the House of Burgesses from Mulberry Island across the James from Basse's Choice. He came to Virginia with Captain Bass on the Abigail in 1621. His wife Elizabeth came on the William and Thomas in 1618.
It seems that Thomas Bennett's wife, Alice, was formerly the widow of one Pierce, for at that same General Court in October, 1624, "Elizabeth Pierce chose her father in law (stepfather), Thomas Bennett, as her guardian." (V.M. 20, page 155.) She was unmarried and then because John Filmer to whom she was engaged had just died and left all his property to her. This was the reason for her choosing a guardian. It is probable that this Elizabeth Pierce afterwards married Anthony Barham.
Thomas Bennett was also a member of the House of Burgesses as he represented Mulberry Island in 1632. (Burgess Journals 1619-59, page 13) Mulberry Island is in Warwick County and as Warwick's records were destroyed in the Civil War nothing more can be found out about Thomas Bennett. However, a clue to his family is found in the will of Anthony Barham, the former Burgess of Mulberry Island who died in England in 1641. His will was as follows (N.E.H.G.R. Vol. 42, p. 393): "Will of the Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia, and that present residing in England; dated 6th September, 1641. To my wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia; to my daughter Elizabeth 100 pounds to be sent over to my wife for her use; to my mother Bennett, 5 pounds; to my brother in law Richard Bennett, 5 pounds; to sister Mrs. Mary Duke, sister Groves 40 shillings; friend Edward Major 10 shillings; Gossett William Butler; to son of the my Sister grows 40 shillings; to Mrs. Joane Pierce, wife of Mr. William Pierce 50 shillings to make her a ring; to Martha Major, wife of my loving friend Edward Major 50 shillings to make her a ring; to my god daughter Sara Butler, dau. of Wm. Butler, 30 shillings for a wine cup; to friend Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews in Canterbury; to Thomas Dove 40 shillings for a ring: 226 pounds owed me by Thomas Lyne. Edward Major and William Butler, exrs. in Virginia. Probated 13th Sept.1641."
With reference to the persons mentioned in Anthony Barham's will it is important to ascertain whom some of them were and where they lived or owned land because Alice Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett, appears to have resided near them in the Lawne's Creek district and probably on Mulberry Island, if she and her husband removed there when he represented Mulberry Island in the House.
"Mr. William Pierce" was Captain of Governor Wyatt's guard and Lieutenant Governor at James City in 1629. He was in Ancient Planter having come over with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, also was a member of the Virginia Council in 1631. Captain Pierce owned land both upon Lawne's Creek and Mulberry Island. In 1628, one Lieut. Thomas Flint received a grant of 1000 acres two upon the Southern Shore of Warwick River (Mulberry Island) adjacent to land patented by John Rolfe, Esq., deceased, and Capt. William Pierce. (C & P, page 9.) Jane Pierce, daughter of Captain Pierce, was the third wife of John Rolfe, whose first wife was the celebrated Pocahontas.
On June 22, 1635, Captain William Pierce, "one of the Council of State," patented 2000 acres upon Lawne's Creek near the land of William Spencer. (C & P, page 29.) This Creek was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight. Pierce's Creek which flows into Lawne's Creek was evidently named after him. In 1640 Captain William Pierce of Mulberry Island conveyed 50 acres on Lawne's Creek adjacent to William Spencer. (C & P, page 147.)
An important grouping of persons and places is shown in a grant to one John Sweet of 1,540 acres in Isle of Wight, September 26, 1643, as follows: "lying upon the eastern branch of the Blackwater, adjacent Francis England, Mr. Justinian Cooper and north towards Capt. Pierce's."
Francis England obtained a patent 26th July, 1652, for 1066 acres, same "being in Isle of Wight County lying on a swamp running to Blackwater upon the eastern most branch pointing to Upper Chipoaks in Surry... 120 acres adjacent Richard Jackson."
Justinian Cooper and Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett's wife Alice, his son Richard, and his grandson James Bennett.
"My said gossip William Butler," mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham also patented 700 acres in Surry, August 29, 1643, "upon the south side of the James River at the head of Lawne's Creek" adjacent to Captain William Pierce for the transportation of himself and family. (C & P, p. 146.)
Alice Bennett, seemingly the "Mother Bennett" of Anthony Barham's will, in 1641 was residing in the vicinity of Lawne's Creek, for on June 10, 1642 George Hardy received a grant of 300 acres upon the eastermost side of Lawne's Creek adjacent to Alice Bennett. June 19, 1642, one John Stocker patented 200 acres adjoining Mr. Hardy's land and the widow Bennett.
She bought 150 acres from her neighbor Justinian Cooper the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrel of corn. Justinian Cooper had previously patented 1050 acres in 1636 lying at the head of Lawne's Creek.
Alice Bennett, sometime after purchasing the above mentioned 150 acres from Justinian Cooper, deeded the same to her granddaughters Sarah and Mary Jackson. They were probably very young at the time as she seems to have married Thomas Bennett about 1624. Her granddaughters were married by 1666 as shown below.
Children of Thomas and Alice Bennett:
1. Richard. (See later, may be stepson of Alice.)
2. (Daughter) [Mary?] married Richard Jackson who patented 450 acres in Isle of Wight adjacent to Justinian Cooper, March 1641. Children:
a. Mary Jackson, married Capt. George Hardy who besides the grant formerly mentioned patented 500 acres on July 17, 1648 "lying on east side of Lawne's Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett." On 19th of June 1666 he made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary whom he refers to as the "daughter of Richard Jackson, dec."
b. Sarah Jackson, married Col. Arthur Smith II, as evidenced by a deed. (See deed.)
Richard Bennett, son of Thomas, is mentioned as "brother-in-law," in the will of Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, 6th of September, 1641, as heretofore shown. (A Richard Bennett patented 300 acres in Isle of Wight, 2 Mar. 1638, "due by right of transportation of 6 persons by John Miles. 150 acres were upon the bay behind Ambrose Meders Point and 150 acres at the Miles end upon west side of Thomas Davis." This may be the Richard Bennett of our sketch.) He resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England, for in 1669 Thomas Wood, "son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased," deeded him land and in the deed he is mentioned as "Richard Bennett of Blackwater." Colonel Arthur Smith in 1666 made a deed to land at "Blackwater" inherited by his wife Sarah Jackson from her grandmother Alice Bennett."
In 1682, Richard Bennett patented 630 acres in the Lower Parish of Surry County, bounded by the land of Francis Mason, William Edwards and Hollybush Swamp, for the transportation of 13 persons, his name not being among those mentioned. As he did not receive any land for his own transportation it seems therefore he was born in Virginia.
Soon after receiving the above grant he sold George Morrell part of land as evidenced by the following deed (Deed book 2, pages 30-31): "Richard Bennett, ye elder of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight with the free will and consent of my wife Anne, have for a valuable consideration to me and hand paid before the sealing, grant unto George Morrell of Lawne's Creek Parish in the County of Surry, 150 acres situate on the west side of Pocatink Swamp in Surry, the same parcel of land being part of a patent for 630 acres to me granted the 22nd July 1682 - near Mr. Thos. Binns."
On the fourth of September, 1694, he made a gift of 200 acres on the west side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett of the Lower Parish of Surry County. (Deeds 1694-1709, page 18) July 5, 1699, as Richard Bennett of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight he deeded to his "son and heir" Richard Bennett, Jr., of the same parish "all right and title in land that belonged to Edward Jones then taking in plantation Richard Bennett now lives, being part of land bought of William Miles in 1656." (Book 1688-1704, page 292.)
This date, 1656, is interesting for it shows that Richard Bennett must have been grown in 1656 and therefore could have been the Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham in his will in 1641. When the above Richard Bennett, Jr., made his will in 1720 he was still living on this land as he speaks of "my plantation and land whereon I now live, it being part of ye land which was bought formerly of William Miles." Miles patented land on the second branch of the Blackwater adjoining Mr. England's land at an early date and died in 1698. He was age to 75 years on the 8th of March 1697-98, which would make him 23 years of age in 1656.
Richard Bennett's first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother and his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710..."

4. Http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb.com/~mrawson/extr1.html (Oct 2006):
A. Source: Virginia Magazine of History and Biography Vol. 22, pp. 25-6, Ann Barham of Canterbury, widow Given orally to witnesses on 21 Jun 1640, and proved 13 Jul 1640. "There is in the hands of Mr. William Somner of Canterbury £20 which was given by Mrs Shrubsole her late mother and by herselfe to her son Graves his child and intrusted with said Somner he paying eight pounds % interest." There is remaining in the hands of Mr. Wraigh of Feversham county Kent, £30 one silver salt and one silver cup. In the hands of Mr. Charles Shrubsole £17.10s.0d. In the hands of Thomas Lyne £9.10s0d. Out of which £30 aforesaid she willed to William Graves £10 to be paid to him at 21 years Until that time said sum to Robert Graves father of said William he paying no interest but putting in security. To Mrs Lyne £5. To Mrs. Graves £5. £10 of said £30 to be expended for her funeral. Out of the moneys in the hands of aforesaid Mr Shrubsole and Thomas Lyne she gave to Anthony Barham now in Virginia £5. To Sibill and Anne Lyne £5 each. To Mrs Bowling 20s. To Goodwife Aleberry 10s. To Goodman Gray 10s. To Goodman Warren 10s. To Mary Fusser 10s. Mr. Thomas Lyne executor."
B. Source: Virginia Magazine of History and Biography Vol. 22, pp. 25-6; Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia at present resident in England, Gent. Note: He had been living in Virginia since 1624 and made one will on 7 April 1641 in Virginia in anticipation of the sea voyage to England he was about to undertake. He made a second will soon after arriving (will dated 6 Sep 1641) and died within the week. The second will was consistent with the first, but added several items. He named his wife Elizabeth as executrix and provided for her support. He made reference to his other will and appears to have treated the second as a codicil. He provided for his daughter Elizabeth. He refers to money due to him from Thomas Lyne in the amount of £226.10. He bequeathed £5 to his wife's mother, Alice Bennett, £5 to his brother-in-law Richard Bennett, and £5 to his sister Mrs. Mary Duke. To "sister Graves" he gave 40 shillings. He made a bequest to Mr. Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews Church in Canterbury. He also made bequests to his close friend Edward Major and his wife Martha, and to Mrs. Joane Perce, wife of Mr. William Perce. He made bequests to his "friend and gossip" William Butler, and to Butler's daughter Sarah, to whom Anthony was godfather. He had given land to his son Thomas in the Virginia will."

5. Http://www.geocities.com/heartland/plains/6598/bennett.htm (Oct 2006): "Patents Granted, Etc., 1626. (1) Warosquoiacke Plantation contayneing downe ward's from Hog Island xiiijteen miles by the River side, in weh are these patents following, vizt.: John Carter, 100 acres, Christopher Daniel, 100, Adam Dixson, 100, John Berry, 100, Thomas Winter, 100 By Pattent. John Pollington, 600 Thomas Poole, 100, Anthony Barham,(2) 100, Capt. Natha. Basse, 300, planted, Giles Jones, 150, planted."

6. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 54-56:
"Anthony Barham, who married Elizabeth Peirce, was a member of the ancient family of Barham in Kent. He was sixteen generations in descent from Warine de Barham, who in 1210 held lands in Berham, near Canterbury, by knight service, as one of the military-tenants of the Archbishop. (See article by R. G. Fitzgerald Uniache, B.A., FRSA Sussex Arch. Soc. LVI, (1914) p.110).
Anthony's family is shown in the Visitations of Kent, 1592. (Han. Vol. 75. p. 122) His father, Thomas Barham married (1) Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Meriwether of Sheperds Well, 1592, baptized at Barham April 2, 1587 and he also had Elizabeth Barham, baptized April VJ, 1590.
Thomas married, secondly, Oct. 12, 1593, Anna, daughter of Robert Shrubsole of Faversham, another Visitation family. (Harl. 42, p. 151). Anthony Barham of Virginia, his son, was baptized at Barham, March 14, 1595-6. His Aunt, Ursula Shrubsole, who died Feb. 6, 1623-24, married Edward Meriwether of Barferystone, in Kent, Oct. 1, 1593.
Richard Shrubsole, Anthony's uncle, married Dorothy, daughter of Sir Charles Hales. Richard Shrubsole's will was proved in Kent, April 2, 1634, as follows:
"Richard Shrubsole of Gaveney, gent. wills to be buried in the said church near his first wife & children - his son Charles - his dau. Anne Shrubsole - his lands & Tents in Gravely, Faversham, and Dimchurch - his sisters Barham & Meriwether's children, viz. Mary & Anthony Barham & Edward, Bartholomew, Elizabeth, Susan, Mary, Anne, Aifrey, Thomas & John Meriwether - his wife Dorothy - his sisters Barham, Moins, Tooke & Line. (Abstract Con. 50, 320)"
His sister, "Barham, "mentioned in the will was Anna on Anne Schrubsole who married Thomas Barham. She survived her husband, Thomas, and made an oral will on her death bed which was recorded as follows: "Will of Anna Barham of the City of Canterbury, Deed. nuncupative will 21 June, 1640, proved 13 July, 1640 -
"There is in the hands of Mr. William Sumner of Canterbury ₤20 which was given by Mrs. Shubsole, her late mother and herselfe to her son Grove's child and intrusted with said Sumner he paying eight pounds interest. There is remaining in hands of Mr. Wraigh (Wray ?) of Faversham, Kent, £ 30, one silver salt and one silver cup. In hands of Mr. Charles Shrubsole £ 17, 10 sh. In hands of Thomas Lyne ₤ 9.10 sh. out of which £ 30 aforesaid she willed to William Groves £ 10 to be paid to him at 21. Robert Groves father of Wm. Groves to hold till then.
"To Mrs. Lyne £ 5 - to Mrs. Groves ₤ 5. £ 10 of said £ 30 to be spent on her funeral.
"out of moneys of Shrubsole and Thomas Lyne she gave Anthony Barham now of Virginia ₤ 5. Moneys to Sibill and Anne Lyne - Mrs. Bowling - Goodwife Alabern - Goodman Gray and Warren - Mary Fusser. Thomas Lyne Exr. Spoken in the presence of John Berry and Robert Groves." (V. M. 22, p. 25)
Elizabeth Meriwether, first wife of Thomas Barham, had a nephew, John Meriwether of Shepardswell, who married Alice the daughter of Sir William Crafford. She was a sister of Anne Crafford who married John Warren of Ripple. (See Warren, V. H. G.) Also Edward Meriwether son of Ursula, (Shrubsole) and Edward Meriwether, married Dorothy, daughter of Robert Thompson of Rayton, Lenton, Kent, by his wife, Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Swan of Wye."

MARRIAGE:
1. Anthony Barham & wife, Elizabeth, were living at Mulberry Island in the census of 1624/5 This is on the north side of the James River just east of Jamestown, where Thomas Pierce had his plantation.
 		Barham, Anthony (I3886)
 
3093 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, [Note the original founder of the Colony was Edward Bennett. Brothers of Edward involved with the Colony were Richard and Robert, one of which became Governor of Virginia. These Bennetts are not connected to Thomas Bennett in the book. References to this Thomas Bennett:
P. 88: "A 'Muster of the inhabitants in Virginia' was taken in Feb., 1625, and the total number of inhabitants was 1,095. Those living at Basse's Choice are shown below... The Muster of Thomas Bennett. Thomas Bennett, aged 38, in the Neptune 1618. Mary Bennett, aged 18, in the Southampton 1622. Roger Heford, aged 22, in the Returne 1623. Benjamine Simes, aged 33, in the - - "
P. 90: "Thomas Bennett, aged 38, who came in the Neptune in 1618, was probably the Thomas Bennett who appears as a tenant on the Governor's Land at the mouth of the Chickahomniny, January 1626/7. (Min. Counc., 136)."
P. 91: "Anthony Barham, who owned 100 acres in 1626, moved to Mulberry Island which he represented in the House of Burgesses in 1629-30. He married a stepdaughter of Thomas Bennett and his career is given in a subsequent account of Thomas Bennett's family."

2. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 50-54; this section describes the great Indian Massacre of March 22, 1622, in which one quarter of the population of Jamestown was massacred:
"…All of which is of interest in connection with Thomas Pierse:
The official report of the slain shows that his plantation was the next one to the south of Martin's Hundred, near Mulberry Island. The dead at his place included Thomas, himself, "his Wife and Childe", two other men and a French boy. (3 Ibid. 570). Word of the massacre and the list of those slain or supposed to be, did not reach England until July, 1622. At a Quarter Court in London, October 2, 1622, "Edward Peirs Cittizen and Merchantaylor in London", petitioned for administration upon the estate of "one Thomas Peirs his Brother, late inhabitating neare Mulberry Islands in Virginia (who was there slain with his wife and Childe in the late massacre)". Edward satisfied the Court that he and sister Anne were the only heirs in England, so instructions were issued to authorities in Virginia to lend aid to Edward in salvag­ing his brother's estate. (2 Ibid. 106.)
However, there is no indication anywhere in the records, that Edward Pierse and his sister acquired any part of the estate of their brother, Thomas. On the contrary, extant records show be­yond reasonable doubt that Thomas Pierse must have been one of the husbands and fathers slain in the presence of their terrified families who were carried off as captors of the savages… For subsequent rec­ords seem to prove that the Alice Peerce, widow, who married Thomas Bennett was the widow of Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse; and that her daughter, Elizabeth Peerce, who chose her step-father, Thomas Bennett to be her guardian, and who married, first, Anthony Barham; and then Richard Jackson, must have been the "Childe" of Thomas Pierse listed among those killed at his house.
At a Court held at Jamestown, October 10, 1624, "Alice Bennett" testified that she and her husband and Richard Richards found a runaway servant of John Proctor's, and took her home. Richard Grove, a servant of Proctor's, deposed in this connec­tion that when "Mr Richards and Thomas Bennett brought her home last, she received no Corrections, but when they two and the wife of said Thomas Bennett brought her home, last, then she re­ceived Correction".
"Mr. Anthony Barram" also testified in this case. (Minutes of the General Court, 23.) These people all lived at or near Warrasqueake on the southside of James River, at the time of these occurances, where the Bennetts, Barhams, Proctors and Richards had lands. (4 Records of the Virginia Company, 552-554; C. P. 10).
At a General Court held November 1, 1624, George Fadom re­ported that "about the 4th of July last past", he had written a will for John Phillimore (Filmer), who "signed and sealed it". But when Phillimore died the will could not be found. Fadom testified that "said Philimore did give all of his estate to Elizabeth Peerce to whom he was assured and meant to have married". One Sully, to whom Fadom had read the will, also said that Phillimore had bequeathed to said Elizabeth all of his "goods, lands and Chattells". Others gave the same testimony. Whereupon the Court ordered that the guardianship and administration of the lands and goods of John Phillimore be granted to "any friende whom the said Eliza­beth Peerce shal choose to her use". Elizabeth "made choyce of Thomas Bennett her father in law" (stepfather). (Minutes of the Court, 27.) Three months later, the bereaved Elizabeth was mar­ried to another - none other than the Anthony Barham or Baram (Barram &c), who lived in the neighborhood with the Thomas Ben­netts on the southside; but at the time of the census or Muster of 1624/25, Anthony Baram and wife Elizabeth were listed as living at Mulberry Island. This is on the northside of the James River, and where Thomas Pierse had his plantation. The record shows that Anthony came in the Abigail (1621); and Elizabeth in the Wil­liam and Thomas (1618). (Hotten's Lists). Anthony was Burgess from Mulberry Island, 1629-30. Thomas Bennett represented Mul­berry Island in 1632. In that day, however, in Virginia as in Eng­land, a man did not have to live in the community he was Burgess from, but as a rule they did. (Jour. H. B., 1619-1658/9, pp. xi; xiii.)
That Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Baram, was the foregoing Elizabeth Peerce, is borne out by the will of "Anthony Barham, Gent. of Mulberry Island, Virginia and at present residing in England": This will dated September 6, 1641, was probated in England September 13 as follows:
Wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia.
Daughter Elizabeth, ₤100 to be sent to my wife for her use.
To Mother Bennett
to brother in law Richard Bennett
to my sister Mrs. Mary Duke; to sister Groves and her son.
to friend Edward Major; to friend and gossip William Butler
To Mrs. Joan Pierce wife of Mr. William Pierce.
To Martha Major, wife of friend Edward Major
To Goddaughter Sarah Butler daughter of William Butler
To friend Edward Aldey minister of Canterbury
To Thomasine David.
Executors: Edward Major and William Butler.
(N. E. list. and Genealogical Register, Vol. 42, p. 393; Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight, p. 291.)
This will leaves no room for doubt that Barham's wife, Eliz­abeth, listed with him in the Muster of 1624/5 as having come in the William and Thomas, 1618, was the Elizabeth Pierse (Peerce) who, in November, 1624 chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian and administrator of the estate left Elizabeth by her deceased fiance; nor can there be any doubt "Mother Bennett" of the will was the Alice (Peerce) Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett and mother to said Elizabeth, wife and widow of Anthony Barham. It is equally evident that the Richard Bennett of the will was the son of Alice and Thomas Bennett, and so, half brother to Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham.
A thorough check of every contemporary Pierce - including every variant of the name shows that Alice and Elizabeth could not have belonged to any Pierce or Peurce &c, in Virginia, other than Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse of the Convention and As­sembly of 1619. This being the case, then the fact that Elizabeth is shown to have come in the William and Thomas, which sailed for Virginia in August, 1618, indicates that Thomas Pierse with wife Alice and daughter Elizabeth, emigrated to America on that ship. The William and Thomas was a "magazine ship" - that is, contained merchandize to be retailed to the colonists for their personal use. In other words, the "department store" of that time. In as much as Thomas was given an official position in the Con­vention and Assembly, it suggests that he probably came in some official capacity in connection with the Magazine. (3 Rec. Va. Comp. 239.) When we remember that twelve years was a legal marriageable age for girls in early Virginia; and we take into consideration the scarcity of young girls in the Colony, it is easily deducible that Elizabeth may have been engaged even before she was twelve - this in 1624; and therefore, she might well have been a "Childe" of ten or less at the time of the massacre in 1622.
Another inference to be drawn from this will is that Alice Bennett, as Alice Pierse, had but the one child, Elizabeth; and as Alice Bennett, she also had but one child, Richard Bennett. This seems conclusive from the fact that no sister whatever, of Elizabeth, his wife, nor of her brother, Richard Bennett, is mentioned in Barham's will. Neither is there any brother mentioned save the half-brother, Richard Bennett. It is logical to assume that had there been either a sister or other brother of his wife, she or he would have been remembered by Anthony, in view of the wide range of relatives and friends named as beneficiaries. (The Mr. William Pierce and wife Joan mentioned in the will, were Captain William Pierce who, as Lieutenant Pierce sailed in the Seaventure, 1609, under Yeardley as Captain of the Governor's Company of soldiers. William's wife, Joan, and daughter Joan (or Jone), came in the Blessing which sailed at the same time. The daughter be-came the third wife of John Rolfe and later, of Captain Roger Smith.)
The last heard of Thomas Bennett is as Burgess in 1632. As he is not mentioned in Barham's will, he probably had died before September, 1641. On June 10, 1642, George Hardy received a patent for land adjoining that of Alice Bennett on the easternmost side of Lawne's Creek, Isle of Wight County. (1 Nugent, 140). On April 2, 1644, Justinian Cooper sold to his neighbor, Alice Bennett, widow, for a cow and a calf and barrel of corn, 150 acres in Isle of Wight, between Castle and Cypress Creeks. On July 19, 1647, Alice Bennett deeded the said 150 acres of land to her granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, daughters of Richard Jackson, to be possessed immediately after her death - the land and housing on the side of swamp "where I dwell", to Mary; the land on the other side, to Sarah. If either die without issue, the other to inherit. (17 C-513) They were not in the Colony when the census or Muster was taken in January and February, 1624/25, there were many absentees from the Colony at that time, partly on business but also to learn what it was all about, after the Commis­sioners appointed to report to the King on the state of the Colony, attempted to get the Assembly of February and March, 1623/4, to consent to relinquish the Virginia Charters. Among those out of the country at that time were William Claiborne, Hon. John West, Francis Eppes, John Pountis, the Justinian Coopers, Sergeant John Harris and family, William Perry &c &c, all of whom re­turned to the Colony later. There are two other Thomas Bennetts in that Muster, however, but there is no indication whatever, of any connection between them and any of the other Bennetts: One was Thomas Benett, with wife, Margery, living in the "Neck of Land neare James City". The other was Thomas Bennett, aged 38, and Mary Bennett, aged 18, presumably his wife, living down below Basse's Choice on the south side, several miles below the Bennett Plantation of Edward Bennett and his brothers, Robert and Richard. There is no proof that Thomas Bennett who married the widow of Thomas Pierse, was connected with the family of Governor Richard and no indication thereof aside from the fact that the widow, Alice Bennett, is known to have had land in the vicinity of the original Bennett plantation; and two of Richard Bennett's land patents contained the name of Thomas Bennett as headright.
Since Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham is the only daughter of Alice (Pierse) Bennett found anywhere in the records, said Elizabeth must have been the mother of Alice Bennett's granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, as already noted; and wife of Richard Jackson, their father.
Richard Jackson patented 450 acres, March 13, 1641, upon Sewards Creek, 350 acres by assignment from Thomas Stamp and John Sweete and 100 acres for the transportation of himself and one other person. (C.P.128) On Aug. 28, 1643, he patented 110 acres near head of Sewards Creek. (C.P.147)
Richard Jackson appears in the picture about the time Elizabeth (Peirce) Barham became a widow. The date of their marriage is unknown but they had at least two children, Mary and Sarah, in 1647 according to deed of Alice Bennett to her granddaughters heretofore mentioned.
Richard Jackson was a "Viewer of Tobacco" from Lawne's Creek to Castle Creek in 1639-40 (17 C-172). He was deceased before June 19, 1666, for on that day Capt. George Hardy made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary, whom he refers to as the daughter of Richard Jackson, deceased. (17 C-294).
The children of Elizabeth (Pierce) Barham and Richard Jackson were: Mary, who married George Hardy; Sarah, who married Col. Arthur Smith II; (see 17C.) and probably Richard2 Jackson, who made his will April 4, 1703, Pro. Dec. 9, 1703. He names his wife Priscilla, Sons Richard and John, daughters Mary, Ann and Sarah, and wife's daughter, Ann Clark. (Wills 1-62). Richard Jackson of Nottoway Parrish made his will, Oct. 14, 1740, pro., June 22, 1741, legatees, wife, Sarah, daughters Mary, Sarah and Katherine, granddaughters Ann Stuart.(Bk. 2l04) (The foregoing pages were kindly written by Mrs. Henry Lo­well Cook, of Chicago, Illinois)."

3. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett (1625-1709) of Isle of Wight was probably a son of Thomas and Alice Bennett who were residing on the south side of the James River, near Lawne's Creek in 1624. On October the 4th, 1624, Alice Bennett was a witness before the General Court at the trial of one John Proctor for cruelty to his servants. (John Proctor was a member of the Virginia Company. He came over on the Sea Adventure in 1607 and Allis, his wife, in the George in 1621.) She was sworn and examined as to the beating of Elizabeth Abbott, serving maid of Mr. Proctors, and stated that she "found her by the waterside by Mr. Burroughs plantation lying behind a boat wrapped in a rug... whereupon this examinat, with Her Husband and Richard Richards carried her and delivered her to her master." (Va. Mag., 19, page 389.)
"Richard Grove, servant of Mr. Proctor saith that the said wench often times ran away and that she was corrected for it, but that she never received over 20 or 30 lashes, etc., that when Mr. Richards and Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received no correction, but when they two and the wife of Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received correction from William Moyle servant of Mr. Proctors."
The above testimony seems to prove that Alice Bennett was the wife of Thomas Bennett. Several other witnesses testified at this trial among them was John Burroughs by whose plantation on the waterside Alice Bennett and her husband had found Elizabeth Abbott. John Burroughs was living at Jamestown in 1625 but had a plantation called "Burrow's Hill" on the south side of the James in James City County, now Surry. James City's records were destroyed in the Civil War.
At the same court Anthony Barham swore that "he saw Mr. Proctor strike Elias Hinton one of his servants." In 1626 Anthony Barham had a patent of 100 acres next to Captain Nathaniel Basse's on the James River in Isle of Wight. (V.M. 7, page 218) in March, 1629-30 he was a member of the House of Burgesses from Mulberry Island across the James from Basse's Choice. He came to Virginia with Captain Bass on the Abigail in 1621. His wife Elizabeth came on the William and Thomas in 1618.
It seems that Thomas Bennett's wife, Alice, was formerly the widow of one Pierce, for at that same General Court in October, 1624, "Elizabeth Pierce chose her father in law (stepfather), Thomas Bennett, as her guardian." (V.M. 20, page 155.) She was unmarried and then because John Filmer to whom she was engaged had just died and left all his property to her. This was the reason for her choosing a guardian. It is probable that this Elizabeth Pierce afterwards married Anthony Barham.
Thomas Bennett was also a member of the House of Burgesses as he represented Mulberry Island in 1632. (Burgess Journals 1619-59, page 13) Mulberry Island is in Warwick County and as Warwick's records were destroyed in the Civil War nothing more can be found out about Thomas Bennett. However, a clue to his family is found in the will of Anthony Barham, the former Burgess of Mulberry Island who died in England in 1641. His will was as follows (N.E. G. R. Vol. 42, p. 393): "Will of the Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia, and that present residing in England; dated 6th September, 1641. To my wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia; to my daughter Elizabeth 100 pounds to be sent over to my wife for her use; to my mother Bennett, 5 pounds; to my brother in law Richard Bennett, 5 pounds; to sister Mrs. Mary Duke, sister Groves 40 shillings; friend Edward Major 10 shillings; Gossett William Butler; to son of the my Sister grows 40 shillings; to Mrs. Joane Pierce, wife of Mr. William Pierce 50 shillings to make her a ring; to Martha Major, wife of my loving friend Edward Major 50 shillings to make her a ring; to my god daughter Sara Butler, dau. of Wm. Butler, 30 shillings for a wine cup; to friend Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews in Canterbury; to Thomas Dove 40 shillings for a ring: 226 pounds owed me by Thomas Lyne. Edward Major and William Butler, exrs. in Virginia. Probated 13th Sept.1641."
With reference to the persons mentioned in Anthony Barham's will it is important to ascertain whom some of them were and where they lived or owned land because Alice Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett, appears to have resided near them in the Lawne's Creek district and probably on Mulberry Island, if she and her husband removed there when he represented Mulberry Island in the House.
"Mr. William Pierce" was Captain of Governor Wyatt's guard and Lieutenant Governor at James City in 1629. He was in Ancient Planter having come over with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, also was a member of the Virginia Council in 1631. Captain Pierce owned land both upon Lawne's Creek and Mulberry Island. In 1628, one Lieut. Thomas Flint received a grant of 1000 acres two upon the Southern Shore of Warwick River (Mulberry Island) adjacent to land patented by John Rolfe, Esq., deceased, and Capt. William Pierce. (C & P, page 9.) Jane Pierce, daughter of Captain Pierce, was the third wife of John Rolfe, whose first wife was the celebrated Pocahontas.
On June 22, 1635, Captain William Pierce, "one of the Council of State," patented 2000 acres upon Lawne's Creek near the land of William Spencer. (C & P, page 29.) This Creek was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight. Pierce's Creek which flows into Lawne's Creek was evidently named after him. In 1640 Captain William Pierce of Mulberry Island conveyed 50 acres on Lawne's Creek adjacent to William Spencer. (C & P, page 147.)
An important grouping of persons and places is shown in a grant to one John Sweet of 1,540 acres in Isle of Wight, September 26, 1643, as follows: "lying upon the eastern branch of the Blackwater, adjacent Francis England, Mr. Justinian Cooper and north towards Capt. Pierce's."
Francis England obtained a patent 26th July, 1652, for 1066 acres, same "being in Isle of Wight County lying on a swamp running to Blackwater upon the eastern most branch pointing to Upper Chipoaks in Surry... 120 acres adjacent Richard Jackson."
Justinian Cooper and Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett's wife Alice, his son Richard, and his grandson James Bennett.
"My said gossip William Butler," mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham also patented 700 acres in Surry, August 29, 1643, "upon the south side of the James River at the head of Lawne's Creek" adjacent to Captain William Pierce for the transportation of himself and family. (C & P, p. 146.)
Alice Bennett, seemingly the "Mother Bennett" of Anthony Barham's will, in 1641 was residing in the vicinity of Lawne's Creek, for on June 10, 1642 George Hardy received a grant of 300 acres upon the eastermost side of Lawne's Creek adjacent to Alice Bennett. June 19, 1642, one John Stocker patented 200 acres adjoining Mr. Hardy's land and the widow Bennett.
She bought 150 acres from her neighbor Justinian Cooper the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrel of corn. Justinian Cooper had previously patented 1050 acres in 1636 lying at the head of Lawne's Creek.
Alice Bennett, sometime after purchasing the above mentioned 150 acres from Justinian Cooper, deeded the same to her granddaughters Sarah and Mary Jackson. They were probably very young at the time as she seems to have married Thomas Bennett about 1624. Her granddaughters were married by 1666 as shown below.
Children of Thomas and Alice Bennett:
1. Richard. (See later, may be stepson of Alice.)
2. (Daughter) [Mary?] married Richard Jackson who patented 450 acres in Isle of Wight adjacent to Justinian Cooper, March 1641. Children:
a. Mary Jackson, married Capt. George Hardy who besides the grant formerly mentioned patented 500 acres on July 17, 1648 "lying on east side of Lawne's Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett." On 19th of June 1666 he made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary whom he refers to as the "daughter of Richard Jackson, dec."
b. Sarah Jackson, married Col. Arthur Smith II, as evidenced by a deed. (See deed.)
Richard Bennett, son of Thomas, is mentioned as "brother-in-law," in the will of Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, 6th of September, 1641, as heretofore shown. (A Richard Bennett patented 300 acres in Isle of Wight, 2 Mar. 1638, "due by right of transportation of 6 persons by John Miles. 150 acres were upon the bay behind Ambrose Meders Point and 150 acres at the Miles end upon west side of Thomas Davis." This may be the Richard Bennett of our sketch.) He resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England, for in 1669 Thomas Wood, "son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased," deeded him land and in the deed he is mentioned as "Richard Bennett of Blackwater." Colonel Arthur Smith in 1666 made a deed to land at "Blackwater" inherited by his wife Sarah Jackson from her grandmother Alice Bennett."
In 1682, Richard Bennett patented 630 acres in the Lower Parish of Surry County, bounded by the land of Francis Mason, William Edwards and Hollybush Swamp, for the transportation of 13 persons, his name not being among those mentioned. As he did not receive any land for his own transportation it seems therefore he was born in Virginia.
Soon after receiving the above grant he sold George Morrell part of land as evidenced by the following deed (Deed book 2, pages 30-31): "Richard Bennett, ye elder of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight with the free will and consent of my wife Anne, have for a valuable consideration to me and hand paid before the sealing, grant unto George Morrell of Lawne's Creek Parish in the County of Surry, 150 acres situate on the west side of Pocatink Swamp in Surry, the same parcel of land being part of a patent for 630 acres to me granted the 22nd July 1682 - near Mr. Thos. Binns."
On the fourth of September, 1694, he made a gift of 200 acres on the west side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett of the Lower Parish of Surry County. (Deeds 1694-1709, page 18) July 5, 1699, as Richard Bennett of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight he deeded to his "son and heir" Richard Bennett, Jr., of the same parish "all right and title in land that belonged to Edward Jones then taking in plantation Richard Bennett now lives, being part of land bought of William Miles in 1656." (Book 1688-1704, page 292.)
This date, 1656, is interesting for it shows that Richard Bennett must have been grown in 1656 and therefore could have been the Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham in his will in 1641. When the above Richard Bennett, Jr., made his will in 1720 he was still living on this land as he speaks of "my plantation and land whereon I now live, it being part of ye land which was bought formerly of William Miles." Miles patented land on the second branch of the Blackwater adjoining Mr. England's land at an early date and died in 1698. He was age to 75 years on the 8th of March 1697-98, which would make him 23 years of age in 1656.
Richard Bennett's first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother and his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710..."

4. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., P. 4, has the following information; however, the data seems to be erroneous in regards to additional marriages of Alice to other men besides Pierce and Bennett: "Alice Pierse was the widow of Thomas Pierse, her maiden name is unknown. The Pierse family came to America in 1618 aboard the "William & Thomas," a magazine ship supplied with goods for sale to the colonists. Thomas Pierse was probably aboard the ship. He was slain at the Indian massacre of 26 Mar 1721/22 at Martin's Hundred. Alice had one child by Thomas Pierse, a daughter Elizabeth. She may have had children by her second husband, Anthony Barham, and she did have at least two children by her third husband, Richard Jackson. Her daughter Mary married Captain George Hardy, and daughter, Sarah, married Colonel Arthur Smith, II. Thomas and Alice Bennett had one child, Richard Bennett, Sr. from her fourth marriage."

MARRIAGE:
1. Concerning Elizabeth's engagement to potentially her first husband from the 14 Oct 2006 website http://bjhughes.org/benntdoc.html: "General Court held November 1, 1624, Jamestown, George Fadom reported that "about the 4th of July last past," he had written a will for John Philimore(Filmer), who "signed and sealed it." But when Phillimore died the will could not be found. Fadom testified that "said Phillimore did give all of his estate to Elizabeth (Pierse) to whom he was assured and meant to have marriage." One Sully, to whom Fadom had read the will, also said that Phillimore had bequeathed to said Elizabeth all of his "goods, lands and Chattells." Others also gave testimony. Whereupon the court ordered that the guardianship and administration of the lands and goods of John Phillimore be granted to "any friende whome the said Elizabeth Peerce shal choose to her use." Elizabeth "made choyce of Thomas Bennett, her father in law(stepfather). (Minutes of the Court, 27) (Submitted by Barham researcher: Bill Barham )"

2. Anthony Barham & wife, Elizabeth, were living at Mulberry Island in the census of 1624/5 This is on the north side of the James River just east of Jamestown, where Thomas Pierce had his plantation.

SOURCES_MISC:
1. LDS Archive Record family group sheet with temple dates stamped. Submitted by Shirley B. Matern, 4198 S. 755 E., Salt Lake City, Utah 84107. References: "Southside Virginia Families Va 112 Vol 1 pg. 51-54; 17th Century Isle of Wight Va I 1c pg. 289-294; DAR National Number of Mrs. Perry Belle Bennett Hough, 410 Chesterfield Ave., Lancaster, So. Carolina. #325731; Records Checked (Nil) The Secretary, Public Record Office, Chancery Lane, London, W.C.2. Necessary explanations: Two spellings for name Peerce-Pierce James & Warwick County Records destroyed during the Civil War - see "17th Century Isle of Wight," pp. 290-291." 		Pierce, Elizabeth (I3879)
 
3094 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, [Note the original founder of the Colony was Edward Bennett. Brothers of Edward involved with the Colony were Richard and Robert, one of which became Governor of Virginia. These Bennetts are not connected to Thomas Bennett in the book. References to this Thomas Bennett:
P. 88: "A 'Muster of the inhabitants in Virginia' was taken in Feb., 1625, and the total number of inhabitants was 1,095. Those living at Basse's Choice are shown below... The Muster of Thomas Bennett. Thomas Bennett, aged 38, in the Neptune 1618. Mary Bennett, aged 18, in the Southampton 1622. Roger Heford, aged 22, in the Returne 1623. Benjamine Simes, aged 33, in the - - "
P. 90: "Thomas Bennett, aged 38, who came in the Neptune in 1618, was probably the Thomas Bennett who appears as a tenant on the Governor's Land at the mouth of the Chickahomniny, January 1626/7. (Min. Counc., 136)."
P. 91: "Anthony Barham, who owned 100 acres in 1626, moved to Mulberry Island which he represented in the House of Burgesses in 1629-30. He married a stepdaughter of Thomas Bennett and his career is given in a subsequent account of Thomas Bennett's family."

2. FHL book 975.5 D2b5, "Southside Virginia Families," by John Bennett Boddie, vol. 1, 1976-1996, pp. 50-54; this section describes the great Indian Massacre of March 22, 1622, in which one quarter of the population of Jamestown was massacred:
"…All of which is of interest in connection with Thomas Pierse:
The official report of the slain shows that his plantation was the next one to the south of Martin's Hundred, near Mulberry Island. The dead at his place included Thomas, himself, "his Wife and Childe", two other men and a French boy. (3 Ibid. 570). Word of the massacre and the list of those slain or supposed to be, did not reach England until July, 1622. At a Quarter Court in London, October 2, 1622, "Edward Peirs Cittizen and Merchantaylor in London", petitioned for administration upon the estate of "one Thomas Peirs his Brother, late inhabitating neare Mulberry Islands in Virginia (who was there slain with his wife and childe in the late massacre)". Edward satisfied the Court that he and sister Anne were the only heirs in England, so instructions were issued to authorities in Virginia to lend aid to Edward in salvaging his brother's estate. (2 Ibid. 106.)
However, there is no indication anywhere in the records, that Edward Pierse and his sister acquired any part of the estate of their brother, Thomas. On the contrary, extant records show beyond reasonable doubt that Thomas Pierse must have been one of the husbands and fathers slain in the presence of their terrified families who were carried off as captors of the savages... For subsequent records seem to prove that the Alice Peerce, widow, who married Thomas Bennett was the widow of Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse; and that her daughter, Elizabeth Peerce, who chose her step-father, Thomas Bennett to be her guardian, and who married, first, Anthony Barham; and then Richard Jackson, must have been the "childe" of Thomas Pierse listed among those killed at his house.
At a Court held at Jamestown, October 10, 1624, "Alice Bennett" testified that she and her husband and Richard Richards found a runaway servant of John Proctor's, and took her home. Richard Grove, a servant of Proctor's, deposed in this connection that when "Mr Richards and Thomas Bennett brought her home last, she received no Corrections, but when they two and the wife of said Thomas Bennett brought her home, last, then she received Correction".
"Mr. Anthony Barram" also testified in this case. (Minutes of the General Court, 23.) These people all lived at or near Warrasqueake on the southside of James River, at the time of these occurances, where the Bennetts, Barhams, Proctors and Richards had lands. (4 Records of the Virginia Company, 552-554; C. P. 10).
At a General Court held November 1, 1624, George Fadom reported that "about the 4th of July last past", he had written a will for John Phillimore (Filmer), who "signed and sealed it". But when Phillimore died the will could not be found. Fadom testified that "said Philimore did give all of his estate to Elizabeth Peerce to whom he was assured and meant to have married". One Sully, to whom Fadom had read the will, also said that Phillimore had bequeathed to said Elizabeth all of his "goods, lands and Chattells". Others gave the same testimony. Whereupon the Court ordered that the guardianship and administration of the lands and goods of John Phillimore be granted to "any friende whom the said Elizabeth Peerce shal choose to her use". Elizabeth "made choyce of Thomas Bennett her father in law" (stepfather). (Minutes of the Court, 27.) Three months later, the bereaved Elizabeth was married to another - none other than the Anthony Barham or Baram (Barram &c), who lived in the neighborhood with the Thomas Bennetts on the southside; but at the time of the census or Muster of 1624/25, Anthony Baram and wife Elizabeth were listed as living at Mulberry Island. This is on the northside of the James River, and where Thomas Pierse had his plantation. The record shows that Anthony came in the Abigail (1621); and Elizabeth in the William and Thomas (1618). (Hotten's Lists). Anthony was Burgess from Mulberry Island, 1629-30. Thomas Bennett represented Mulberry Island in 1632. In that day, however, in Virginia as in England, a man did not have to live in the community he was Burgess from, but as a rule they did. (Jour. H. B., 1619-1658/9, pp. xi; xiii.)
That Elizabeth, wife of Anthony Baram, was the foregoing Elizabeth Peerce, is borne out by the will of "Anthony Barham, Gent. of Mulberry Island, Virginia and at present residing in England": This will dated September 6, 1641, was probated in England September 13 as follows:
Wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia.
Daughter Elizabeth, ₤100 to be sent to my wife for her use.
To Mother Bennett
to brother in law Richard Bennett
to my sister Mrs. Mary Duke; to sister Groves and her son.
to friend Edward Major; to friend and gossip William Butler
To Mrs. Joan Pierce wife of Mr. William Pierce.
To Martha Major, wife of friend Edward Major
To Goddaughter Sarah Butler daughter of William Butler
To friend Edward Aldey minister of Canterbury
To Thomasine David.
Executors: Edward Major and William Butler.
(N. E. list. and Genealogical Register, Vol. 42, p. 393; Seventeenth Century Isle of Wight, p. 291.)
This will leaves no room for doubt that Barham's wife, Elizabeth, listed with him in the Muster of 1624/5 as having come in the William and Thomas, 1618, was the Elizabeth Pierse (Peerce) who, in November, 1624 chose her stepfather, Thomas Bennett, as her guardian and administrator of the estate left Elizabeth by her deceased fiance; nor can there be any doubt "Mother Bennett" of the will was the Alice (Peerce) Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett and mother to said Elizabeth, wife and widow of Anthony Barham. It is equally evident that the Richard Bennett of the will was the son of Alice and Thomas Bennett, and so, half brother to Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham.
A thorough check of every contemporary Pierce - including every variant of the name shows that Alice and Elizabeth could not have belonged to any Pierce or Peurce &c, in Virginia, other than Sergeant at Arms Thomas Pierse of the Convention and Assembly of 1619. This being the case, then the fact that Elizabeth is shown to have come in the William and Thomas, which sailed for Virginia in August, 1618, indicates that Thomas Pierse with wife Alice and daughter Elizabeth, emigrated to America on that ship. The William and Thomas was a "magazine ship" - that is, contained merchandize to be retailed to the colonists for their personal use. In other words, the "department store" of that time. In as much as Thomas was given an official position in the Convention and Assembly, it suggests that he probably came in some official capacity in connection with the Magazine. (3 Rec. Va. Comp. 239.) When we remember that twelve years was a legal marriageable age for girls in early Virginia; and we take into consideration the scarcity of young girls in the Colony, it is easily deducible that Elizabeth may have been engaged even before she was twelve - this in 1624; and therefore, she might well have been a "childe" of ten or less at the time of the massacre in 1622.
Another inference to be drawn from this will is that Alice Bennett, as Alice Pierse, had but the one child, Elizabeth; and as Alice Bennett, she also had but one child, Richard Bennett. This seems conclusive from the fact that no sister whatever, of Elizabeth, his wife, nor of her brother, Richard Bennett, is mentioned in Barham's will. Neither is there any brother mentioned save the half-brother, Richard Bennett. It is logical to assume that had there been either a sister or other brother of his wife, she or he would have been remembered by Anthony, in view of the wide range of relatives and friends named as beneficiaries. (The Mr. William Pierce and wife Joan mentioned in the will, were Captain William Pierce who, as Lieutenant Pierce sailed in the Seaventure, 1609, under Yeardley as Captain of the Governor's Company of soldiers. William's wife, Joan, and daughter Joan (or Jone), came in the Blessing which sailed at the same time. The daughter be-came the third wife of John Rolfe and later, of Captain Roger Smith.)
The last heard of Thomas Bennett is as Burgess in 1632. As he is not mentioned in Barham's will, he probably had died before September, 1641. On June 10, 1642, George Hardy received a patent for land adjoining that of Alice Bennett on the easternmost side of Lawne's Creek, Isle of Wight County. (1 Nugent, 140). On April 2, 1644, Justinian Cooper sold to his neighbor, Alice Bennett, widow, for a cow and a calf and barrel of corn, 150 acres in Isle of Wight, between Castle and Cypress Creeks. On July 19, 1647, Alice Bennett deeded the said 150 acres of land to her granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, daughters of Richard Jackson, to be possessed immediately after her death - the land and housing on the side of swamp "where I dwell", to Mary; the land on the other side, to Sarah. If either die without issue, the other to inherit. (17 C-513) They were not in the Colony when the census or Muster was taken in January and February, 1624/25, there were many absentees from the Colony at that time, partly on business but also to learn what it was all about, after the Commissioners appointed to report to the King on the state of the Colony, attempted to get the Assembly of February and March, 1623/4, to consent to relinquish the Virginia Charters. Among those out of the country at that time were William Claiborne, Hon. John West, Francis Eppes, John Pountis, the Justinian Coopers, Sergeant John Harris and family, William Perry &c &c, all of whom returned to the Colony later. There are two other Thomas Bennetts in that Muster, however, but there is no indication whatever, of any connection between them and any of the other Bennetts: One was Thomas Benett, with wife, Margery, living in the "Neck of Land neare James City". The other was Thomas Bennett, aged 38, and Mary Bennett, aged 18, presumably his wife, living down below Basse's Choice on the south side, several miles below the Bennett Plantation of Edward Bennett and his brothers, Robert and Richard. There is no proof that Thomas Bennett who married the widow of Thomas Pierse, was connected with the family of Governor Richard and no indication thereof aside from the fact that the widow, Alice Bennett, is known to have had land in the vicinity of the original Bennett plantation; and two of Richard Bennett's land patents contained the name of Thomas Bennett as headright.
Since Elizabeth (Pierse) Barham is the only daughter of Alice (Pierse) Bennett found anywhere in the records, said Elizabeth must have been the mother of Alice Bennett's granddaughters, Mary and Sarah Jackson, as already noted; and wife of Richard Jackson, their father.
Richard Jackson patented 450 acres, March 13, 1641, upon Sewards Creek, 350 acres by assignment from Thomas Stamp and John Sweete and 100 acres for the transportation of himself and one other person. (C.P.128) On Aug. 28, 1643, he patented 110 acres near head of Sewards Creek. (C.P.147)
Richard Jackson appears in the picture about the time Elizabeth (Peirce) Barham became a widow. The date of their marriage is unknown but they had at least two children, Mary and Sarah, in 1647 according to deed of Alice Bennett to her granddaughters heretofore mentioned.
Richard Jackson was a "Viewer of Tobacco" from Lawne's Creek to Castle Creek in 1639-40 (17 C-172). He was deceased before June 19, 1666, for on that day Capt. George Hardy made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary, whom he refers to as the daughter of Richard Jackson, deceased. (17 C-294).
The children of Elizabeth (Pierce) Barham and Richard Jackson were: Mary, who married George Hardy; Sarah, who married Col. Arthur Smith II; (see 17C.) and probably Richard2 Jackson, who made his will April 4, 1703, Pro. Dec. 9, 1703. He names his wife Priscilla, Sons Richard and John, daughters Mary, Ann and Sarah, and wife's daughter, Ann Clark. (Wills 1-62). Richard Jackson of Nottoway Parrish made his will, Oct. 14, 1740, pro., June 22, 1741, legatees, wife, Sarah, daughters Mary, Sarah and Katherine, granddaughters Ann Stuart.(Bk. 2l04) (The foregoing pages were kindly written by Mrs. Henry Lo­well Cook, of Chicago, Illinois)."

2. The book "17th Century Isle of Wight County Virginia," by John Bennett Boddie, 1938, chapter XVI, Descendants of Richard Bennett of Isle of Wight: "Richard Bennett (1625-1709) of Isle of Wight was probably a son of Thomas and Alice Bennett who were residing on the south side of the James River, near Lawne's Creek in 1624. On October the 4th, 1624, Alice Bennett was a witness before the General Court at the trial of one John Proctor for cruelty to his servants. (John Proctor was a member of the Virginia Company. He came over on the Sea Adventure in 1607 and Allis, his wife, in the George in 1621.) She was sworn and examined as to the beating of Elizabeth Abbott, serving maid of Mr. Proctors, and stated that she "found her by the waterside by Mr. Burroughs plantation lying behind a boat wrapped in a rug... whereupon this examinat, with Her Husband and Richard Richards carried her and delivered her to her master." (Va. Mag., 19, page 389.)
"Richard Grove, servant of Mr. Proctor saith that the said wench often times ran away and that she was corrected for it, but that she never received over 20 or 30 lashes, etc., that when Mr. Richards and Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received no correction, but when they two and the wife of Mr. Thomas Bennett brought her home last she received correction from William Moyle servant of Mr. Proctors."
The above testimony seems to prove that Alice Bennett was the wife of Thomas Bennett. Several other witnesses testified at this trial among them was John Burroughs by whose plantation on the waterside Alice Bennett and her husband had found Elizabeth Abbott. John Burroughs was living at Jamestown in 1625 but had a plantation called "Burrow's Hill" on the south side of the James in James City County, now Surry. James City's records were destroyed in the Civil War.
At the same court Anthony Barham swore that "he saw Mr. Proctor strike Elias Hinton one of his servants." In 1626 Anthony Barham had a patent of 100 acres next to Captain Nathaniel Basse's on the James River in Isle of Wight. (V.M. 7, page 218) in March, 1629-30 he was a member of the House of Burgesses from Mulberry Island across the James from Basse's Choice. He came to Virginia with Captain Bass on the Abigail in 1621. His wife Elizabeth came on the William and Thomas in 1618.
It seems that Thomas Bennett's wife, Alice, was formerly the widow of one Pierce, for at that same General Court in October, 1624, "Elizabeth Pierce chose her father in law (stepfather), Thomas Bennett, as her guardian." (V.M. 20, page 155.) She was unmarried and then because John Filmer to whom she was engaged had just died and left all his property to her. This was the reason for her choosing a guardian. It is probable that this Elizabeth Pierce afterwards married Anthony Barham.
Thomas Bennett was also a member of the House of Burgesses as he represented Mulberry Island in 1632. (Burgess Journals 1619-59, page 13) Mulberry Island is in Warwick County and as Warwick's records were destroyed in the Civil War nothing more can be found out about Thomas Bennett. However, a clue to his family is found in the will of Anthony Barham, the former Burgess of Mulberry Island who died in England in 1641. His will was as follows (N.E. G. R. Vol. 42, p. 393): "Will of the Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, Virginia, and that present residing in England; dated 6th September, 1641. To my wife Elizabeth, goods for her to be sent over to Virginia; to my daughter Elizabeth 100 pounds to be sent over to my wife for her use; to my mother Bennett, 5 pounds; to my brother in law Richard Bennett, 5 pounds; to sister Mrs. Mary Duke, sister Groves 40 shillings; friend Edward Major 10 shillings; Gossett William Butler; to son of the my Sister grows 40 shillings; to Mrs. Joane Pierce, wife of Mr. William Pierce 50 shillings to make her a ring; to Martha Major, wife of my loving friend Edward Major 50 shillings to make her a ring; to my god daughter Sara Butler, dau. of Wm. Butler, 30 shillings for a wine cup; to friend Edward Aldey, minister of St. Andrews in Canterbury; to Thomas Dove 40 shillings for a ring: 226 pounds owed me by Thomas Lyne. Edward Major and William Butler, exrs. in Virginia. Probated 13th Sept.1641."
With reference to the persons mentioned in Anthony Barham's will it is important to ascertain whom some of them were and where they lived or owned land because Alice Bennett, wife of Thomas Bennett, appears to have resided near them in the Lawne's Creek district and probably on Mulberry Island, if she and her husband removed there when he represented Mulberry Island in the House.
"Mr. William Pierce" was Captain of Governor Wyatt's guard and Lieutenant Governor at James City in 1629. He was in Ancient Planter having come over with Sir Thomas Gates in 1609, also was a member of the Virginia Council in 1631. Captain Pierce owned land both upon Lawne's Creek and Mulberry Island. In 1628, one Lieut. Thomas Flint received a grant of 1000 acres two upon the Southern Shore of Warwick River (Mulberry Island) adjacent to land patented by John Rolfe, Esq., deceased, and Capt. William Pierce. (C & P, page 9.) Jane Pierce, daughter of Captain Pierce, was the third wife of John Rolfe, whose first wife was the celebrated Pocahontas.
On June 22, 1635, Captain William Pierce, "one of the Council of State," patented 2000 acres upon Lawne's Creek near the land of William Spencer. (C & P, page 29.) This Creek was the dividing line between Surry and Isle of Wight. Pierce's Creek which flows into Lawne's Creek was evidently named after him. In 1640 Captain William Pierce of Mulberry Island conveyed 50 acres on Lawne's Creek adjacent to William Spencer. (C & P, page 147.)
An important grouping of persons and places is shown in a grant to one John Sweet of 1,540 acres in Isle of Wight, September 26, 1643, as follows: "lying upon the eastern branch of the Blackwater, adjacent Francis England, Mr. Justinian Cooper and north towards Capt. Pierce's."
Francis England obtained a patent 26th July, 1652, for 1066 acres, same "being in Isle of Wight County lying on a swamp running to Blackwater upon the eastern most branch pointing to Upper Chipoaks in Surry... 120 acres adjacent Richard Jackson."
Justinian Cooper and Francis England will be found in subsequent transactions with Thomas Bennett's wife Alice, his son Richard, and his grandson James Bennett.
"My said gossip William Butler," mentioned in the will of Anthony Barham also patented 700 acres in Surry, August 29, 1643, "upon the south side of the James River at the head of Lawne's Creek" adjacent to Captain William Pierce for the transportation of himself and family. (C & P, p. 146.)
Alice Bennett, seemingly the "Mother Bennett" of Anthony Barham's will, in 1641 was residing in the vicinity of Lawne's Creek, for on June 10, 1642 George Hardy received a grant of 300 acres upon the easternmost side of Lawne's Creek adjacent to Alice Bennett. June 19, 1642, one John Stocker patented 200 acres adjoining Mr. Hardy's land and the widow Bennett.
She bought 150 acres from her neighbor Justinian Cooper the 2nd of April 1644 for a cow and a calf and a barrel of corn. Justinian Cooper had previously patented 1050 acres in 1636 lying at the head of Lawne's Creek.
Alice Bennett, sometime after purchasing the above mentioned 150 acres from Justinian Cooper, deeded the same to her granddaughters Sarah and Mary Jackson. They were probably very young at the time as she seems to have married Thomas Bennett about 1624. Her granddaughters were married by 1666 as shown below.
Children of Thomas and Alice Bennett:
1. Richard. (See later, may be stepson of Alice.)
2. (Daughter) [Mary?] married Richard Jackson who patented 450 acres in Isle of Wight adjacent to Justinian Cooper, March 1641. Children:
a. Mary Jackson, married Capt. George Hardy who besides the grant formerly mentioned patented 500 acres on July 17, 1648 "lying on east side of Lawne's Creek extending to main river and along the great river to the creek dividing the same from land of Alice Bennett." On 19th of June 1666 he made a deed to land which belonged to his wife Mary whom he refers to as the "daughter of Richard Jackson, dec."
b. Sarah Jackson, married Col. Arthur Smith II, as evidenced by a deed. (See deed.)
Richard Bennett, son of Thomas, is mentioned as "brother-in-law," in the will of Anthony Barham of Mulberry Island, 6th of September, 1641, as heretofore shown. (A Richard Bennett patented 300 acres in Isle of Wight, 2 Mar. 1638, "due by right of transportation of 6 persons by John Miles. 150 acres were upon the bay behind Ambrose Meders Point and 150 acres at the Miles end upon west side of Thomas Davis." This may be the Richard Bennett of our sketch.) He resided at Blackwater in the vicinity of the plantations of Justinian Cooper and Francis England, for in 1669 Thomas Wood, "son of Arthur Wood, and Sarah Wooten his mother, relict of Arthur deceased," deeded him land and in the deed he is mentioned as "Richard Bennett of Blackwater." Colonel Arthur Smith in 1666 made a deed to land at "Blackwater" inherited by his wife Sarah Jackson from her grandmother Alice Bennett."
In 1682, Richard Bennett patented 630 acres in the Lower Parish of Surry County, bounded by the land of Francis Mason, William Edwards and Hollybush Swamp, for the transportation of 13 persons, his name not being among those mentioned. As he did not receive any land for his own transportation it seems therefore he was born in Virginia.
Soon after receiving the above grant he sold George Morrell part of land as evidenced by the following deed (Deed book 2, pages 30-31): "Richard Bennett, ye elder of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight with the free will and consent of my wife Anne, have for a valuable consideration to me and hand paid before the sealing, grant unto George Morrell of Lawne's Creek Parish in the County of Surry, 150 acres situate on the west side of Pocatink Swamp in Surry, the same parcel of land being part of a patent for 630 acres to me granted the 22nd July 1682 - near Mr. Thos. Binns."
On the fourth of September, 1694, he made a gift of 200 acres on the west side of Pocatink Swamp to his son James Bennett of the Lower Parish of Surry County. (Deeds 1694-1709, page 18) July 5, 1699, as Richard Bennett of the Upper Parish of Isle of Wight he deeded to his "son and heir" Richard Bennett, Jr., of the same parish "all right and title in land that belonged to Edward Jones then taking in plantation Richard Bennett now lives, being part of land bought of William Miles in 1656." (Book 1688-1704, page 292.)
This date, 1656, is interesting for it shows that Richard Bennett must have been grown in 1656 and therefore could have been the Richard Bennett mentioned by Anthony Barham in his will in 1641. When the above Richard Bennett, Jr., made his will in 1720 he was still living on this land as he speaks of "my plantation and land whereon I now live, it being part of ye land which was bought formerly of William Miles." Miles patented land on the second branch of the Blackwater adjoining Mr. England's land at an early date and died in 1698. He was age to 75 years on the 8th of March 1697-98, which would make him 23 years of age in 1656.
Richard Bennett's first wife was named Anne. She was probably the mother and his children. The wife mentioned in his will was named Sarah and she subsequently married Robert Lancaster whose will is probated in 1720. (See will.) Sarah Bennett-Lancaster made her will the 31st of October, 1722, and same was probated 29 January, 1723.
Richard Bennett, Sr., died in 1709. He was then probably between 80 and 85 years of age as he had several sets of great-grandchildren. 15 years before his death he made a deed of land in Surry to Ann Bell a married granddaughter. He made his will as "Richard Bennett, Sr.," on the 4th of December, 1709 and same was probated February, 1710..."

4. FHL Film 1697868 and book "The Mangums of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Tennessee, Arkansas, Texas, Utah, and Adjoining States," by John T. Palmer, Ph.D. Santa Rosa, CA 95409, 1993, 3rd ed., P. 4, has the following information; however, the data seems to be erroneous in regards to additional marriages of Alice to other men besides Pierce and Bennett: "Thomas Bennett was born in England around 1600 and died sometime between 1632 and 1641. He was in Virginia in 1624 and married the widow, Alice Pierse (Pierce, Peirce, Peerce, Pierse) about that time. The last record of Thomas Bennett was in 1632 when he represented Mulberry Island as a member of the House of Burgesses. Mulberry Island was located directly across the James River from Bennett's plantation.
Alice Pierse was the widow of Thomas Pierse, her maiden name is unknown. The Pierse family came to America in 1618 aboard the "William & Thomas," a magazine ship supplied with goods for sale to the colonists. Thomas Pierse was probably aboard the ship. He was slain at the Indian massacre of 26 Mar 1621/22 at Martin's Hundred. Alice had one child by Thomas Pierse, a daughter Elizabeth. She may have had children by her second husband, Anthony Barham, and she did have at least two children by her third husband, Richard Jackson. Her daughter Mary married Captain George Hardy, and daughter, Sarah, married Colonel Arthur Smith, II. Thomas and Alice Bennett had one child, Richard Bennett, Sr. from her fourth marriage."

5. Per the website http://bjhughes.org/benntdoc.html Oct 2006: "19 Jul 1647...Alice Bennett to Mary Jackson and Sarah Jackson, the daughters of Richard Jackson...150 acres of land. Alice(X)Bennett (Isle of Wight County Virginia Deeds 1647-1719, Court Orders 1693-1695 and Guardian Accounts 1740-1767 abstracts by William Lindsay Hopkins)."

SOURCES_MISC:
1. Pedigree Chart of Enid Willardson [deceased].

2. LDS Archive Record family group sheet with temple dates stamped. Submitted by Shirley B. Matern, 4198 S. 755 E., Salt Lake City, Utah 84107. References: "Southside Virginia Families Va 112 Vol 1 pg. 51-54; 17th Century Isle of Wight Va I 1c pg. 289-294; DAR National Number of Mrs. Perry Belle Bennett Hough, 410 Chesterfield Ave., Lancaster, So. Carolina. #325731; Records Checked (Nil) The Secretary, Public Record Office, Chancery Lane, London, W.C.2. Necessary explanations: Two spellings for name Peerce-Pierce James & Warwick County Records destroyed during the Civil War - see "17th Century Isle of Wight," pp. 290-291." 		Alice (I652)
 
3095 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "The Descendants (by the Female Branches) of Joseph Loomis, who Came from Braintree, England, in the Year 1638 and Settled in Windsor, CT, in 1639," by Elias Loomis (Yale Professor), 1880, v. 1, p. 129:
A. "Mary Loomis, daughter of Joseph Loomis, married for her second husband Owen Tudor, 13 Nov 1651. She d. 19 Aug 1680. He d. 30 Oct 1690. Windsor, CT. Children:
a. Samuel, b. 5 Dec 1652, m. 1st Abigail (Filley) widow of ___ Bissel 30 Oct 1685. She d. 6 Jul 1727. East Windsor, CT.
b. Sarah, b. 5 Dec 1652, m. James Porter 15 Jan 1679.
c. Owen, b. 12 Mar 1654, unmarried, c. 1717.
d. Ann, b. 16 Oct 1657, m. Samuel Smith 28 Oct 1680.
e. Mary, b. 6 Mar 1660, m. Isaac Judson."
B. "Children of Samuel Tudor, East Windsor:
a. Abigail, b. 12 Oct 1686, unmd.
b. Mary, b. 31 Aug 1689, m. Abraham Kilbourn, 1722. She d. 5 Aug 1751. He d. 1770. Glastonbury.
c. Sarah, b. 19 Sep 1692, b. 12 Aug 1694.
d. Margaret, b. 17 Nov 1697, m.___ Bartlett of Bolton.
e. Elizabeth, b. 8 Jul 1700, m. Thomas Marshall 9 Oct 1725. He d. 4 Feb 1772. She d. 8 Feb 1790. Torrington, CT.
f. Rev. Samuel, b. 8 Mar 1704-5, Gr. Y.C. 1728, m. Mary Smith of Middletown, 10 Dec 1729. He d. 21 Sep 1757. She d. 15 Jun 1785, ae. 76. First Pastor of Church in Poquonock."

2. The book "Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Rice Lyon and his wife Harriet Wade Rice with related families," by Patty Barthell Myers (2003), pp. 448-51:
"MARY Loomis, b. Eng., c1620; d. 19 Aug 1680; m/1 JOHN SKINNER of Hartford, d. 30 Oct 1650; m/2 13 Nov 1651 OWEN TUDOR of Windsor, d. 30 Oct 1690. Children (SKINNER): Mary b. 1 Dec 1637, m. Robert Reeve; Ann b. 1639 m. John Colt; John b. 1641, m. Mary Easton; Joseph b. 1643, m. Mary Filley; Richard b. 1646. Children by Owen Tudor (TUDOR): Samuel (twin) b. 5 Dec 1652, m. 1685 Abigail (Filley) Bissell, wid. of John Bissell; Sarah (twin) b. 5 Dec 1652, m. James Porter; Owen b. 2 Mar 1654, d. unm.; Anne (twin) b. 16 Oct 1657; Jane (twin) b. 16 Oct 1657, m. Samuel Smith of Wethersfield; Mary b. 6 Mar 1661, m/1 John Orton, m/2 John Judson. (Manwaring, Vol. I, 1687-1695, p. 513; Savage sv Owen Tudor.)
(William Richard Cutter, New England Family History, p. 985; (Elias Loomis, Desc. of Joseph Loomis)"
 		Tudor, Samuel (I2160)
 
3096 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the book "The Griswold Family: England-America," by Glenn E. Griswold, 1935, vols. 2 and 3, pp. 13-34: Deborah, b, Windsor, Conn., bp. June 28, 1646 (Edward),: m. in Windsor, Nov. 13, 1662, Samuel Buell, b. Windsor, Sept.. 2, 1641, s, of William of Simsbury, a Welshman, who was an early and much respected citizen. His will gave half of his land grant and tools to his son Samuel. Samuel was an active and esteemed citizen; freeman 1664. Contracted to hew timber for the Old Fort at Springfield. Removed to Killingworth, Conn.., 1664 as one of its first settlers. Freeman 1669. Deputy 1692-1715, 16 sessions. J. P. 1704-1720. His home lot was next to Jonas Westover and close to Edward Griswold. Among the first members of the first church in Killingworth. He d. July 11, 1720. Deborah d. Feb. 7, 1717. Their children:
Samuel, b. July 20, 1663.
Deborah, b. Oct. 18, I665; m. Nathaniel Porter.
Hannah, b. Nov. 28, 1667; d. inf.
Mary, b. Nov. 28, 1669; m. Hezekiah Porter.
John, b. Feb. 17, 1671; m. Mary Loomis.
Hannah, b. May 4, 1674; m. Joseph Porter.
William, b. Oct. 18, 1678.
David, b. Feb, 15, 1678/9.
Jonah, b. Mar. 16, 1680.
Mehitable, b. Aug. 22, 1682; d. y.
Peter, b. Dec. 3, 1684.
Benjamin, b. 1686.
Samuel.
Will of Samuel Buell: In the name of God, Amen, the 8th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and twenty, I Samuel Buell of Killingworth, Imprimis, in the county of New London, in New England, being weak in body but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God therefor, calling to mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is appointed for men to die, do make and ordain this my last will and testament, that is to say, principally and first of all: I give and recommend my soul into the hands of God that gave it, hoping through the merrits death and passion of my savior Jesus Christ to have full and free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins and to inherit everlasting life and my body I commit to the earth to be decently buried at the descretion of my executors hereafter named, nothing doubting but at the Resurrection I shall receive the Lamb again by the mighty power of God and as touching such worldy estate wherewith it hath pleased God to bestow in this life I give and dispose of the same in the following manner.
First:, I will that all those debts & duties as I do owe in Right or Consience to any person or persons whatsoever shall be well & truly * * * & paid or ordained to be paid in Convenient time after my decease by my Executors hereafter named.
Item I give and bequeath to my well beloved son Samuel Buell sixteen acres of my Roastmeat Hill Land. Further my will is that the rest of my estate at my decease shall be divided as follow­eth., that is to say: my son Samuel, John, William, David, Peter and Benjamin shall have an equal part of my estate and my daughters Mary & Hannah shall have two thirds So much as one son; and further my will is that my grandson Nathaniel Porter shall have an equal part with my daughters upon condition my sd. grandson gives to my executors a general acquitance and discharge upon all amounts between him and my sd Grandson or his administration and myself relating to my debts or de­mands whatsoever. Further my will is that each Child's part as aforesd shall be computed with what they have already had and further my desire is that in dividing as aforesd my son Samuel shall have the Remainder of my Roastmeat Hill Land as it shall be apprized; and further my desire is that the dividing as aforesd my son David Buell shall have my house & lot with the buildings and orechargd upon it as it shall be apprized; and further my de­sire is that in Dividing as aforesd my son Benjamin shall have all my meadow that is in the further quarter as it shall be apprized. Item I do hereby ordain constitute and appoint my Sons Samuel Buell and John Buell and David Buell to be executors of this my last will and testament; and do hereby revoak any other former Will or Wills. In witness whereof I have hereunto Set my band and Seal this eighth day of June, in the year of our Lord one Thousand seven hundred and Twenty as above written. Signed Sealed and Published and Declared by the sd Samuel Buell as his Last Will and Testament in the presence of us. Gideon Allen. David Willcoks. Jonah Rossettor.
Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. records; Stiles Ancient Windsor, II, 126, 351; N. E. Register, Vol. V, 64; Loomis Fam. Gen. 134; Kelley Fam., 65, 66; Conn. Soc, Colonial Dames Reg.; Conn. Colony records, Vol. I, 411, 425; Vol. III, 38, 85, 211, 319, 342, 371., 449, 461, 467, 482, 500, 532, 533; Vol. V, 21, 63, 94, 145, 219, 446, 509, 519; Landon Gen., 143.

2. The book "The Griswold Family, the First Five Generations in America," comp. and ed. by Esther Griswold French and Robert Lewis French, May 1990, printed by The Griswold Family Association, 116 Garden St., Wethersfield, CT, 06109, pages 6-24. The authors note that their book updates Vol. II, "The Griswold Family England - America," which was published 50 years ago:
"Deborah (dau. of Edward) bp. 28 Jun 1646 at Windsor, married there 13 Nov 1662 to Samuel Buell b. Windsor with the Dorchester Company. In his will he gave half of his land grant and tools to his son Samuel.
Samuel was an active and esteemed citizen; freeman in 1664. Contracted to hew timber for the Old Fort at Springfield, Mass. Moved to Killingworth in 1664 as one of its first settlers, where he became a freeman in 1669. He served as Deputy from 1692-1715 for 16 sessions. He was also Justice of Peace from 1704-1720. His will dated 8 Jun 1720 named his sons Samuel, John, William, David, Peter and Benjamin; daughters Mary and Hannah, with a grandson Nathaniel Porter to have a daughter's share. Witnesses to the will were Gideon Allen, David Willcoks and Jonah Rosseter.
Children, Buell:
Samuel, b. 20 Jul 1663, m. Judith Stevens.
Deborah, 18 Oct 1665, m. Nathaniel Porter.
Hannah, b. 28 Nov 1667, died young.
Mary, b. 28 Nov 1669, m. Hezekiah Porter.
John, b. 17 Feb 1671, m. Mary Loomis.
Hannah, b. 4 May 1674, m. Joseph Porter.
William, b. 18 Oct 1678, m. Elizabeth Collins.
David, b. 15 Feb 1678/9, m. Phoebe Fenner.
Jonah, b. 16 Mar 1680, died young.
Mehitable, b. 22 Aug 1682, died young.
Benjamin, b. 1686, m. Hannah Hutchinson.
References: Windsor and Killingworth, Conn. records; Stiles: Ancient Windsor II:126, 351; NEHGR V:64; Loomis Family Genealogy p. 134; Kelley Family pp. 65-6; Conn. Colonial Dames Register; Conn. Colony Records I, III, V; Landon Genealogy p. 143; Barbour: Early Families of Hartford."

3. The book "An Emerson-Benson Saga. The Ancestry of Charles F. Emerson and Bessie Benson And the Struggle to Settle the United States, Including 194 Allied Lines…," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 138-41:
"SAMUEL2 BUELL (WILLIAM1) was born 2 September 1641 in Windsor, CT, and died 11 July 1720 at Killingworth (later Clinton), CT. He married 13 November 1662 at Windsor, DEBORAH2 GRISWOLD, daughter of EDWARD1 and MARGARET (___) GRISWOLD (see GRISWOLD). DEBORAH2 was born and baptized 28 June 1646, the same day, according to Rev. Matthew Grant (ref. 2), in Windsor and died 7 February 1717-9 at Killingworth. She was therefore married at 16 and a mother at 17.
In 1659 at the age of 18 SAMUEL2 and Timothy Thrall were under contract with a Mr. Pyncheon of Springfield, MA., to, "Hew the timber for the old fort" (ref. 2). This was a brick building (the only one built until 1800) which his future father-in-law, EDWARD1 GRISWOLD, held the contract to build. SAMUEL2 and his wife lived in Windsor on a houselot adjoining his father that his father had bought and given them.
SAMUEL2 apparently did some carpentry work for the town, perhaps at his father's behest, for in a 1664 town meeting he was voted "for gallery worke by rates taken of by Samuell Buell 09-09-00" (ref. 2) (9 pounds 9 shillings 0 pence).
In October of 1663, SAMUEL2 and his father-in-law EDWARD1 GRISWOLD were among the 20 subscribers given permission by the General Assembly to begin the "Settlement & Plantation at Hamonessett" (ref. 2). By 12 May 1664, he and his father-in-law had moved to Kenilworth (later Killingworth and then Clinton) CT, probably in time for the spring planting. He was made one of two surveyors for the town in 1668 and on 19 October 1669 was one of 19 Freemen listed there. He was chosen constable in 1671-2, having to enforce rders such as, "Voted by the towne that if any man shall wholy absent himselfe from any towne meeting having had sufficient warning at lest twenty foure houres before shall pay twelve pence" (ref. 2).
In 1681 he received his inheritance from his father, including the family home in Windsor and half his father's carpentry tools. In 1691 he was elected the first deputy to serve Killingworth and from that date until 1715, he was elected a deputy 17 times and attended meetings of the General Assembly in Hartford and New Haven 19 times. On 11 May 1704, he was named justice of the peace for New London County and held that office almost contivally until he was last elected 6 May 1720, about two months before his death.
SAMUEL2 acquired considerable property during his lifetime. In addition to his holdings in Windsor, among other grants and purchases he accomplished the following: in 1693 he received a 100-acre tract ten miles east of Windsor; he and his son Capt. SAMUEL3 bought 30 acres of meadow at the head of Indian meadow; and on 14 October 1703, "The General Court grants to Samuel Buell and associates, the proprietors of Killingworth, a large tract of land between Guilford and Saybrook and running north to 'Haddum bounds'" (ref. 2).
SAMUEL2 drew his will 8 June 1720, and an inventory of his estate was presented by Capt. SAMUEL3 and two of his brothers as executors 9 August 1720. It included the following catagories: "Wearing apparel ... Aarms" [a musket, rapier, back sword and razor] "Beds and Beding ... Cubbards, Chests, &c. … Horned Cattle" [a pair of oxen, cows and steers] "Horse Kinde" [horses, swine, sheep, candle and Indian corn and] "Houseing and Lands" (ref. 2). SAMUEL'S estate was valued at 562 pounds 4 shillings 6 pence.
SAMUEL2 and DEBORAH2 (GRISWOLD) BUELLS' children, the first born at Windsor, CT, and the rest at Killingworth, CT, were:
I. Capt. SAMUEL3, b. 20 Jul 1663; d. 2 Nov 1732 at Killingworth, CT; m. 26 Aug 1686 at Killingworth, JUDITH3 STEEVENS (see STEEVENS).
II. Deborah3, b. 18 Oct 1665; d. 1712, prob. at Lebanon, CT; m. by 1700, by 1704, prob. at Killingworth, Nathaniel3 Porter (John2, ances. JOHN1), of Lebanon, CT, who d. in 1710 at Hartford.
III. Hannah3, b. 6 Sep 1667; d. an inf.
IV. Mary3, b. 28 Nov 1669; m. as poss 2/wf (ref. 9) 28 Sep 1699, 27 Jun 1700, Hezekiah2 Porter, bro. of Nathaniel3.
V. John3, b. 17 Feb 1671-2; d. 9 Apr 1746 at Litchfield, CT; m. 20 Nov 1695 at Windsor, CT, Mary4 Loomis (John3,2, ances. JOSEPH1 ).
VI. Hannah3, b. 7 Feb 1675; d. 29 Sep 1751, "aged 66" (ref. 6), 1761 (ref. 9), prob. at East Windsor, CT; m. 5 Dec 1699, Joseph3 Porter, bro. of Nathaniel3 and Hezekiah3.
VII. William3, b. 18 Oct 1676; d. 7 Apr 1763 at Lebanon, CT; m. 1705, Elizabeth2 Collier (Joseph1).
VIII. Maj. David3, b. 15 Feb 1678-9; d. 25 Feb 1749; m. 4 May 1701, Phebe Farmer of Saybrook, CT.
IX. Ens. Josiah3, b. 17 Mar 1800-1; d. 11 Nov 1732; m. 20 Jun 1716, Martha Jeffers.
X. Mehitabel3, b. 22 Aug 1682; d. 30 April 1704, but perh. d. young.
XI. Peter3, b. 3 Dec 1684; d. Mar 1679, age 84, at Coventry, CT; m. 8 Dec 1713 Hannah2 Welles (Samuel 1).
XII. Benjamin3, b. 1686, not rec. at Killingworth, CT; d. Mar 1769 at Coventry, CT; m. 28 Jun 1718, Hannah Hutchinson.
XIII. Samuel3? "listed here by Stiles without further information. As the first child Samuel survived, it is unlikely there was another" (ref. 6).
REFERENCE:
2) Bassette, Buel B., "One Bassett Family in America," [New Britain, CT, F. A. Bassette Company, 1926], [hereinafter Bassette, B. B.], 158-70, 367.
3) Bonsol, Grace P., "Jacob Waterhouse of Weathersfield and NE London, Conn., and Some of his Descendants", NEHGR 104(1950):191.
4) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 50.
5) Grandison, Helen H., personal correspondence with Ale Benson, research and material on the Buell, Clark, Griswold Steevens and Watrous lines, 30 January 1993, LET and MA1 Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
6) McCracken, George S., "William Buell & Early Descendants" TAG, 54(1978):65-73."

4. FHL book 929.273 L995m "Ancestors and Descendants of Thomas Rice Lyon and his Wife Harriet Wade Rice...," by Patty Barthell Myers (2003), pp. 357-60:
"EDWARD1 GRISWOLD, son of George Griswold and his first wife Dousubel (___) and half-brother of Matthew Griswold...
[Children...]
ix DEBORAH GRISWOLD, b. Windsor 28 Jun 1646; d. 7 Feb 1719; m. 13 Nov 1662 SAMUEL BUELL, b. 2 Sept 1641; d. 11 Jul 1720, s/o William and Mary Buell of Windsor. Children (BUELL): Samuel m. Judith Stevens; Deborah m. Nathan Porter, s/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; Hannah d. young; Mary m. Hezekiah Porter, d/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; John m. Mary Loomis; Hannah (again) m. Joseph Potter, s/o John Porter & Mary Stanley; William m. Elizabeth Collins/Collier; David m. Phebe Fenner; Jonah d. young; Mehitable d. young; Benjamin m. Hannah Hutchinson...
(Edward Elbridge Salisbury & Evelyn McCurdy Salisbury, Gen. & Biog. Monographs on the Fam. of Griswold, Wolcott, Pitkin, Ogden, et.al.; pp: 10-13; Nash, Fifty Puritan Ancestors, pp. 102-5; Ruth Lee Griswold, Griswold Family, pp. 188-9; Richard A. Wheeler, History of Stonington, Conn., p. 537; Alvan Talcott, Families of Early Guilford, Conn., pp. 530-1; Esther Griswold French and Robert Lewis French, The Griswold Family, The First Five Generations in America, p. 13 et seq.; Savage sv Edward, George, Francis, Joseph Griswold; Torrey sv Edward, George, John, Joseph, Francis Griswold; James Bemis.)"

5. The book "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup," by William Jessup Cleaver (Baltimore, MD: Gateway Press, Inc., 1989), pp. 486-90, 494-95:
"1. EDWARD GRISWOLD, son of George and Dousabell--, was baptized 26 July 1607 in Wooten Wawen, a chapelry of Henley in Warwickshire, England. He married in England Margaret-- and they emigrated to New England in 1639 with perhaps six children and his younger brother Matthew. Margaret died in Killingsworth, Connecticut 23 August 1670. Her gravestone marked "M. G. 1670" is the oldest in the cemetery. Edward married, second, in 1672/3 Sarah (--) Bemis, widow of James Bemis of New London. Edward may be buried in the empty space beside Margaret's stone in Clinton. He died in 1691 in his 84th year...
Children of Edward Griswold and Margaret...
i. FRANCIS, b. about 1629 in England.
ii. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1631, died young.
iii. George, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1633; d. at Windsor, Conn. 3 Sept. 1674; m. 3 Oct. 1655 Mary Holcomb, daughter of Thomas.
iv. Sarah, bapt. at Kenilworth, England 1635, d. at Windsor 6 Nov. 1715, m. (1st) at Windsor 10 Nov. 1650 Samuel Phelps, son of William, who d. 15 May 1669. They settled at Windsor, had nine children. She m. (2nd) at Windsor 21 July 1670 Nathan Pinney.
v. Lydia, bapt. 1637. Kenilworth, England.
vi. John, d. at Windsor, 1642.
vii. Ann, bapt. at Windsor, 19 June 1642; known as Hannah; d. at Simsbury, 3 May 1714; m. at Windsor 19 Nov. 1663 Jonas Westover of Killingsworth and Simsbury.
viii. Mary, bapt. at Windsor, 13 Oct. 1644; m. at Windsor 19 Mar. 1661 Timothy Phelps, son of William.
ix. Deborah, bapt. at Windsor 28 June 1646; d. at Killingsworth 7 Feb. 1717; m. at Windsor 13 Nov. 1662, Samuel Buell, son of William.
x. Joseph, bapt. at Windsor 12 Mar. 1647/8; d. at Windsor 14 Nov. 1716; m. 10 or 14 June or July 1670, Mary Gaylord.
xi. Samuel, bapt. at Windsor 18 Nov. 1649; d. 6 July 1672. Inventory taken 26 Feb. 1672/3. Administered by George Griswold.
xii. JOHN, bapt. at Windsor 1 Aug 1652. (4)(6)(8)"

6. The book "Emerson-Benson Saga …," by Edmund K. Swigart (Baltimore: Gateway Press, Inc., 1994), pp. 248-49:
"EDWARD GRISWOLD (GEORGEA, HENRYB) was born circa 1607 in Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and died in 1691 in Killingworth, CT. He was the oldest of three (five?) sons of GEORGEA GRISWOLD of Kenilworth and the grandson of HENRYB and DOROTHYA (JAMES) GRISWOLD of Greet, County Warwick. His family dates back to the late 13th century, when JOHN GRISWOLD of Kenilworth married (___) HUGGERFORD, circa 1290. EDWARD1 GRISWOLD marred as his first wife by 1629-20, probably in Kenilworth, MARGARET HICKS?. MARGARET1 was born circa 1610 in England and died in August of 1670 in Kenilworth, CT. "Her gravestone marked as ‘M.G. 1670' is known as the oldest monument in the Congregational graveyard at Clinton, CT (formerly part of Killingworth)" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 married circa 1672 as his second wife, probably in New London, CT, Sarah? (___) Bemus, widow of James, who died in New London in 1665. Sarah? had two daughters by her first marriage, Rebecca2 and Mary2. Mary2 married John2, EDWARD1's son, creating the interesting situation of John2 having a mother-in-law who was also his step-mother. EDWARD1's second wife Sarah? probably died in Killingworth.
In 1639 EDWARD immigrated from Kenilworth, England, to Windsor, CT, perhaps by boat from Dorchester, MA, with Rev. Ephraim Huit (as part of his congregation), or directly from England with George Fenwick on his second visit to the Colonies. Accompanying him, whenever he came, was his wife MARGARET1. MARGARET1, "mother of eleven children, was a real pioneer pilgrim. After nine years of married life in England, with five baby children, she braved the wilderness of the New World at Windsor. Here she lived a full quarter of a century, and then lived for seven years in the new virgin town of Kenilworth," [later Killingworth] "Conn., which was named for her home town in England" (ref. 1).
In the new world EDWARD1 was always addressed as "Mr.", a title rarely granted and indicating he had a strong financial and social background in England -- and that he had earned great respect among his peers in the New World. Between 1640 and 1642 EDWARD1 was granted 150 acres of land by the town of Windsor and was one of the first settlers of Poquonock, four miles west of Windsor. By 1649 the danger of Indian raids was still so real that 'The Gen'l Court, in view of the ‘many dangers the familyes of Edward Griswold, Thomas Holcombe," [etc.] "are in, by reason of remote living from neighbors and nearness to the Indians', frees one of them from training on each training day, provided he stand about as a sentinel" (ref. 1). EDWARD1 was a deputy to the General Court for Windsor from 1658 to 1661. In 1662 he was the foreman of a jury of 12 men who condemned Nathaniel Greensmith as "worthy of death for witchcraft. They found Rebecca, his wife, also guilty and she confessed same in open court. ...The witchcraft delusion was very light in America compared to Europe" (ref. 1).
EDWARD1 deeded his Windsor property to sons George2 and Joseph2 shortly before he became one of the 21 subscribers in 1663, along with ancestor JOSIAH2 HULL (see JOSIAH2 HULL for details) to help found Kenilworth, CT. Most of his children were married and settled in Windsor at this point, but apparently he wanted to move once more. Thus, at the age of 56, he went with his wife and two children, plus newly married daughter DEBORAH2 and son-in-law SAMUEL2 BUELL, to help settle Kenilworth. EDWARD1 served as the first deputy from that town to the General Court in 1667 and the General Court appointed he and JOSIAH2 HULL as commissioners for Kenilworth. This post he held for 14 years. In 1672 he drew up a Conditional Inheritance Deed, which served as his will when he died. In it he made son John2 his principal beneficiary, but named his other children and their children as well. In 1678 EDWARD1 served on a committee to help set up a Latin School in New London.
EDWARD1 and MARGARET (HICKS?) GRISWOLD had the following children, the oldest five? (six?) born at Kenilworth, county Warwick, England, and the rest in Windsor, CT:
I Sarah2, b. 1631: d. soon, prob. at Kenilworth, Eng.
II Sarah2, b. 1632; d. 1715: m. 1/hs 10 Nov 1650, prob. at Windsor, CT. Samuel Phelps who d. in 1669, prob. at Windsor, m. 2/hs 21 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, Nathaniel Pinney.
III Lieut. Francis2, b. 1633; d. Oct 1671 at Norwich, CT; m. by 1653, Mary?/Sarah? Post?.
IV George2, b. 1635; d. 3 Sep 1704, prob. at Windsor, CT: m. 3 Oct 1655, Mary2 Holcomb (Thomas1)
V Liddia2, b. 1637.
VI Ann2, bapt. 19 Jun 1642 at Windsor, CT.
VII Mary2, b. 5 Oct, bapt. 13 Oct 1644; m. 19 Mar 1661, prob. at Windsor, CT, Capt. Timothy Phelps, prob. bro. of Samuel.
VIII DEBORAH2, b. and bapt. 28 Jun 1646: d. 1717-8 at Killingworth, CT; m. 13 Nov 1662 at Windsor, CT, SAMUEL2 BUELL (see BUELL).
IX Joseph2, bapt. 12 Mar 1647-8; d. 14 Nov 1714: m. ca. 14 Jul 1670, prob. at Windsor, CT, Mary2 Gaylord (John1).
X Samuel2, b. and bapt. 18 Nov 1649; d. 6 Jul 1672, perh. at Killingworth, CT; unm.
XI John2, bapt. 1 Aug 1652; d. 1717, prob. at Killingworth, CT; m. as 1/wf 28 Nov 1672. perh. at Killingworth, Mary Bemis, his step-sis., who d. 27 Oct 1679, prob. at Killingworth, m. 2/wf aft. Oct 1679. bef. 4 May 1681, Bathsheba Smith?/North?.
REFERENCES
1) Bassette, B. B., op. cit., 158-69, 357-67.
2) Colket, M. B., op. cit., 137.
3) Ferris, M. W., op. cit., Dawes-Gates, II:461-2.
3) McCracken, George E., "William Buell & Early Descendants". TAG, 54(1978):71.
4) Pierce, R. Andrew, personal communication, research and material on the Buell and Griswold lines, 25 January 1993, LET and MAT, Swigart, E. K., Washington, CT.
5) Savage, J., op. cit., I:288; II:316.
6) Torrey, C. A., op. cit., 114, 329, 576, 587."

7. Probably the most accurate and documented account of this family is by Frank Farnsworth Starr, "Various ancestral lines of James Goodwin and Lucy (Morgan) Goodwin of Hartford, Connecticut," (Hartford, Conn.: unknown, 1915.) The book is available online at https://ia802609.us.archive.org/7/items/variousancestral01star/variousancestral01star.pdf accessed 18 Sep 2021.
 		Buell, Samuel (I2058)
 
3097 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the family files at the Montgomery County, NY, Historical Archives, "Descendants of Casper Plank":
A. "Christian Plank ({George} Adam, George Adam, Johann Georg Plank {Blanck), Frederick Plank, Caspar) was born March 12, 1777 in Johnstown, NY, and died Dec. 14, 1842 in Mayfield, NY. He married Hannah (Anna) Frederick, dau. of Jacob Frederick and Margaret Young, Jan 1, 1801 in Caughnawaga Reformed Church, Fonda, NY."
B. "Children of Christian Plank and Hannah Frederick are [not in order; also note the two eldest children appear to be named after their maternal grandparents]:
a. Jacob Plank, b. 19 Jan 1802, bp. 19 Jan 1803, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors: Frederick and Marigretta Frederick.
b. Margaret Plank, b. 5 Feb 1809, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors Philip Frederick and Gerty Miller.
c. Ebilize (Eliza) Plank, b. 15 Feb, 1819, bpt. 28 Mar 1819, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, md. Snyder.
d. Frederick Plank, b. 22 Apr 1821.
e. Amy Ann Plank, b. 7 May 1824, bapt. 13 Jun 1824, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, NY; m. Daniel B. Thurston, 20 May 1844 at Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY. Daniel lived in Mayfield.
f. Peter Plank, b. 7 Apr 1807.
g. Adam C. Plank, b. 1804; d. 19 Apr 1881, Fulton Co., NY.
h. Hannah Plank, b. 26 Jul 1829 at Fulton County, NY; d. Feb. 23, 1890, Fulton County, NY.
i. Dorothy (Dolly) Plank, b. 4 May 1808; d. 18 Aug 1881.
j. Philip Plank, b. 1815, Town of Johnstown, NY; m. Matilda; lived in a frame house in the Town of Johnstown, NY."

2. From the family files at the Montgomery County, NY, Historical Archives, "The Plank Family, 1973, by Nellie Plank:
A. Christian John Plank (father: Adam), born March 12, 1777 in Johnstown, NY, and died Dec. 14, 1842. He married Hannah (Anna) Frederick on Jan 1, 1801 at Caughnawaga Reformed Church, Fonda, NY. Lived on a farm in the Town of Johnstown. Later moved to Mayfield, NY and lived on a farm there 25 years, probably buried in or near Mayfield, NY. Children:
a. Jacob Plank, bapt. 19 Jan 1802, bp. 19 Jan 1803, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors: Jacob Frederick and Marigretta Frederick [maternal grandparents].
b. Margret Plank, bapt. 5 Feb 1809, Reformed Dutch Church, Fonda, NY, sponsors Philip Frederick and Gerty Miller.
c. Ebilize (Eliza) Plank, b. 15 Feb, 1819, bpt. 28 Mar 1819, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, md. Snyder.
d. Frederick Plank, b. 22 Apr 1821, bapt. 5/20/1821 Luth. Trinity Ch., Stone Arabia.
e. Amy Ann Plank, b. 7 May 1824, bapt. 13 Jun 1824, Lutheran Trinity Church of Stone Arabia, NY.
f. Peter Plank, b. 7 Apr 1807, bapt. Luth. Trinity Church, Stone Arabia.
g. Adam C. Plank, b. 1804.
h. Hannah Plank, bapt. 26 Jul 1829 Luth. Trinity Church, Stone Arabia.
i. Dorothy (Dolly) Plank.
j. Philip Plank, b. 1815.
Two of the children died during Childhood. One daughter, called Dolly, married a Wimple."
[Note that the above source has more on each child including their children.]

MARRIAGE:
1. Marriage records of "Records of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of Caughnawaga: now the Reformed Church of Fonda, in the village of Fonda, Montgomery County, N.Y.," New York, 1917, 748 pp.:
Lodewyk Frederick and Alida Miller, 21 Mar 1774.
Frans Frederick and Susanna Cosaadt, 30 Dec 1774.
Frans Cosaadt and Nancy Johnson, 20 Jun 1777.
Thomas Van Horne and Maria Frederick, 21 Oct 1779.
Peter Frederick and Elizabeth Marlet, 21 Oct 1779 [same time as Thomas Van Horne.]
(Illegible) Mair? and the daughter of Philip Fredrick, 23 Jan 1788. [Could this be Hendrick Mower and Elizabeth Frederick?]
Christian Plank and Hannah Frederick, 1 Jan 1801.
George Frederick and Caty Cag, 21 Feb 1803.
 		Plank, Christian (I2156)
 
3098 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Gillett family file of the Windsor Historical Society, an article entitled: "The Brothers Jonathan and Nathan Gillett and Some of Their Descendants," comp. by Alice Lucinda Priest, B.L., of Brookline, Mass., pp. 62-63:
"Samuel Gillett (son of John, g.son of Jonathan), of Suffield, Conn., and Granville, Mass., born in Windsor, Conn., 16 Feb 1677/8. He was five years old when his mother married secondly, Captain George Norton of Suffield, the town that became the boy's home for most of his life. In the later years of his life he lived in Granville, across the line in southwest Mass., and died there 'in 1739, aged 60,' but was buried in Suffield. (Northampton Probate Records give administration of estate 1934 [error?].) He married in Suffield, 22 Jan 1701/2 (int. 20 Dec 1701), Rebecca Bancroft (dau. of Thomas, g.dau. of John), born in Springfield, Mass. (part later of Enfield, Conn.), 23 Feb 1680, a family name that connects with both the Jonathan and Nathan Gillett lines, and the Windsor Stiles family...
[Article notes that Rebecca Bancroft's brother, "Nathaniel, had descendants in Granville, Mass. (and Ohio) and it was probably this connection that took Samuel Gillett from Suffield to Granville.]
Children, born in Suffield:
A. Samuel, b. 13 Sep 1702.
B. John, b. 16 Jan 1704/5. Perhaps the 1724 John Gillet of his uncle Thomas Gillett's 1726 probate record?
C. Nathaniel, b. 10 May 1707; m. Phebe ___. Children:
a. Rebecca, b. in Brookfield, Mass. 26 Feb 1732/3 and bapt. in Suffield.
b. Phebe, bapt. in Suffield 18 May 1735.
D. Hannah, b. 19 Jun 1709; d. in Suffield 2 Nov 1746, ae. 37; m. there 26 Feb 1728/9 (int. Jan. 10) Joseph Kent (1898 Kent Gen.).
E. Thomas, b. 16 Apr 1711.
F. Gardner, b. 23 Jun 1715.
G. Rebecca, b. 21 Sep 1718."

2. The publication "Search for the Passengers of the "Mary & John" 1630," by Burton W. Spear (Toledo, OH; The Mary & John Clearing House, 1989-2004), 5:49-64. These pages have a five generation descendency listing of all the descendants of Jonathan Gillet and Mary Dolbair. I only transcribe my own descendency line which is the seventh child:
"7 John Gillett- b. 5 Oct. 1644, Windsor. m. Mercy Barber, 8 July 1669, Windsor (1651-1725) dau. of Thomas Barber (emigrant). She m. (2) Capt. George Norton, 1683. John d. 1682. Windsor p. 50 says Mary Barber bpt. 12 Oct. 1651, m. ___ Hale. res: Suffield. (Gillett-19)
7.1 Thomas Gillett- b. 7 Jan. 1671, Windsor. d. by 1676
7.2 John Gillett Jr.- b. 6 Aug. 1673, Windsor. d. 4 July 1699, Windsor, unmarr.
7.3 Thomas Gillett- b. 18 July 1676 (Gillett p. 19 says 31 May 1678), Windsor. m. (1) Martha Mills. She d. without children. m. (2) Hannah Clark, 26 Feb. 1704 (1686-1709) Windsor, dau. of John Clark & Mary Crow (D. Clark-34). He d. 11 June 1708. Children of Thomas Gillett & Hannah Clark (2) (NER 101:285)…
7.4 Samuel Gillett- b. 16 Feb. 1677/8, Windsor. m. Rebecca Bancroft, 22 Jan. 1701/2, Suffield, dau. of Thomas Bancroft. She was b. 1680. He d. 1739, Grnaville, Mass. (Gillett-23) Children of Samuel Gillett & Rebecca Bancroft (NER 101:286).
7.4.1 Samuel Gillett, Jr.- b. 13 Sept. 1702, Suffield. m. Anna Pierce, 13 Apr. 1727. He d. Granville, Mass.
7.4.2 John Gillett- b. 13 Jan. 1704/5, Suffield.
7.4.3 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 10 May 1707, Suffield. m. Phebe ___. Children of Nathaniel Gillett & Phebe ___. (NER 101:286)…
7.4.4 Hannah Gillett- b. 19 June 1709, Suffield. m. Joseph Kent, 26 Feb. 1728/9, Suffield (b. 1710), s. of John Kent & Abigail Winchell of Suffield. He m. (2) Elizabeth Palmer, 1748. Hannah d. 2 Nov. 1746, Suffield. Six children.
7.4.5 Thomas Gillett- b. 16 Apr. 1711, Suffield. m. Elizabeth Barlow, 2 June 1744 (1719-1806). He d. 10 Apr. 1791, Granville, Mass. (Gillett-1955, 23, 34, 48) Children of Thomas Gillett & Elizabeth Barlow. (Gillett-23) [Note: The author lists only one child, which is of course very incomplete.]
7.4.5.1 Zadoc Gillett- b. 12 Aug. 1753, m. wid. Rebecca Tyron (1758-1840). He d. 14 Mar. 1816, Granville, Mass. Two children (1781-1784). She d. Shesequin, Bradford Co., Pa. (Gillett-34)
7.4.6 Gardner Gillett- b. 23 June 1715, Suffield. m. Mary Rowe, 27 Jan. 1740/1. Res: Dutchess Co., N.Y.
7.4.7 Rebecca Gillett- b. 21 Sept. 1718, Suffield.
7.5 Nathaniel Gillett- b. 3 Oct. 1680, Windsor. (Windsor-290)
7.6 Benjamin Gillett- b. 1680, Windsor. m. Elizabeth Austin, 6 Sept. 1705 (1684-1752), dau. of Capt. Anthony & Esther Austin. (Gillett-21) (Benjamin's b. 3 Oct. 1680 in Gillett-22) Children of Benjamin Gillett & Elizabeth Austin (Gillett-21)…
7.7 Mercy Gillett- b. 21 Jan. 1682, m. Jacob Adams, Jr. (1681-1736), s. of Jacob Adams & Anne Allen and gr. s. of Robert & Elinor Adams of Newberry, Mass. Res: Suffield, Conn. Children of Mercy Gillett & Jacob Adams, Jr. (NER 101:47)…"
 		Phebe (I3938)
 
3099 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the Internet 29 Dec 2007 of the Souther Family Association provides the following thinking on the Bancrofts:
"Bancroft Addenda, with Sowther and Gilbert Notes, by John G. Hunt, B.S.C., Arlington, Virginia. This page was last updated on October 6, 2004.
The following article is taken from: The American Genealogist, Volume 42, Number 4, pp. 210-116:
In 1961 Dr. George E. McCracken (TAG, supra, 37; 154-160) developed these facts concerning Bancrofts of early New England;
i. Thomas Bancroft, eminent poet, native of Swarkestone, Derbyshire, was alive at Bradley in that shire as late as 1658. His brothers were Ralph and John Bancroft, the latter of whom sold his land preparatory to removing to New England but died before 1639 prior to arriving in the New World; see evidence below.
ii. To be distinguished from the said John Bancroft, a certain John Barcroft, with wife Jane, was of Boston, Massachusetts in 1633; not known to have had any Children, nor is there record in America of this couple after 1633.
iii. The Widow Bancroft of Lynn, Massachusetts, 1638, was likely in 1644 of Southampton, New York; there is no evidence that her name was Jane, as has sometimes been supposed, doubtless in confusion with Jane Barcroft, above. The widow possibly had daughters that married John Stratton and Thomas Talmage, Jr., two early settlers of Long Island.
iv. The said Widow Bancroft may have had sons John and Thomas Bancroft who were living in the Connecticut valley in the 1640's and 1650's; their sister seems to have been Anne or Hannah who married Sgt. John Griffin at Windsor, Connecticut, in 1647.
v. In records of Dedham, Massachusetts of the year 1647, appears the name of Thomas Bancroft, then aged about 22 years; although he later removed to Lynn, there is no good reason to think him akin to the Widow Bancroft. His name, however and that of his son Ralph, conform to the theory that he was somehow related to the aforesaid poet, Thomas Bancroft.
Richard Dennis Souther, Souther Family Association. Copyright © 1998 - 2007 - Richard Dennis Souther."

2. Pedigree formulated from the research work of J. Henry Lea, Esq., in the English probate records (note he indicates additional work should be done to look at the parish records - something he had not done - to confirm this proposed pedigree). See notes with direct line Bancroft English-born males for full quote of Mr. Lea's research on which he based this pedigree:
1. ___ Bancroft, of Chellaston, Barrow, or Swarkeston, Co. Derby? Md. ___ ___, relict, living in 1557 and legatee of lands in Barrow by will of her son Ralph, of Chellaston, Derby, dated 21 Apr 1557.
2. Ralph Bancroft of Chellaston, co. Derby; will dated 21 Apr, probated 13 Sep 1557; bur. at Chellaston: md. (2) Alice (dau. of Christopher Wright; liv. and ex., 1557). First wife, dec'd before 1557 and bur. at Chellaston.
2. Jane and other daus. (2 or 3), who married Thos. Ryvett, Wm. Wandyll, and ___ Alderman.
2. John Bancroft, of Chellaston; son of above, married Margaret Hollingsworth (or Haryngworth); will dated May 11, 1556; proved at Lichfield, 24 Jan 1557, and inventoried 18 Sep 1557. Will refers to "my boys under 21. To my oldest son (Ralph) the Hall I now dwell in; to my second son the over house; to my third son part of the land in Swarston (Swarkeston), he paying his fourth brother xv li."
3. Ralph Bancroft, liv. 1611, and admr. of his bro. William (Qu. - if of So. Cave, Yorks., and adm. 12 Feb 1616, to relict Alice.); md. Alice ___. By process of elimination, most likely candidate for father of Thomas Bancroft (see Henry Lea's rationale for this).
4. Thomas Bancroft of Swarkeston, yeoman; will dated 13 Oct 1626; probated at Lichfield 11 Oct 1627; bur. at Swarkeston; md. Rebecca ___, liv. 1627, but bur. at Swarkeston before 1639.
5. John Bancroft, eldest son, was of Swarkeston 1627; come to NE. in the "James," 12 Apr 1632; d. 1637; md. Jane ___, widow and had grant of 100 ac. of land in 1638, removed to Southhampton, L.I., and after to Windsor, Ct., was dec'd in 1644 when her land was divided between Jona. Stratton and Thos. Talmadge, Jr.; she had prob. mar. a second time.
6. Anne Bancroft, m. 13 May 1647 to John Griffin of Windsor, CT.
6. John Bancroft of Windsor, CT; md. 3 Dec 1650 Hannah Dupper; she md. 2d to John Ludlam.
6. Thomas Bancroft of Enfield, CT.
6. Samuel Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
6. William Bancroft. (According to Hinman.)
5. Ralph Bancroft, second son; legatee of lands in Swarkeston, in 1627. The other Thomas who was born 1621 and died 1691 in Lynn, Mass., may have been the son of this Ralph.
5. Thomas Bancroft, 3rd son; poet, author in 1639; of Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derby, 1649-1658; had issue.
5. Dorothy. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
5. Elizabeth. (Two daughters who married to John Errignton and Thomas Senior, but unsure as which daughter married which of the two men.)
3. William Bancroft of Chellaston, d. 1611; adm. 12 Apr to bro. Ralph; bur. 20 May 1611; wife's name unknown but dec'd before 1611.
4. Thomas Bancroft, a minor in 1611.
4. Catherine.
4. Margaret.
4. Mary.
3. Thomas Bancroft of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 16 mar 1628; probated 24 Jul 1629; wife is Dorothy, dau. of James Forman.
4. William Bancroft, of Chellaston, yeoman; will dated 21 Jun 1649, probated 8 Jun 1650; no issue (Pembroke, 89.); md. dau. of Gilbert Newton.
4. Elizabeth.
4. Margaret.
4. Catherine, md. ___ Newton.
3. ___ Bancroft, a son; name unknown; liv. 1557.
3. Margrett Bancroft, only daughter, liv. 1557.
 		Bancroft, Ralph (I4541)
 
3100 RESEARCH_NOTES:
1. From the internet accessed 15 Jan 2019: "The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton (1601-c.1662)," 20 September 2018, by R. Riegel [Citation: http://www.analent.com/Denton/OriginsOfRichardDenton.pdf]. Note the original PDF should be consulted online since it contains extensive images, extractions, and reproductions of the various sources and documents which cannot be reproduced in this transcription. There is also a copy of the PDF attached to Richard Denton and his family's entry in Family Search:
"After reviewing the dubious assertions that Helen Windebank was Richard Denton's wife, I decided to revisit the original documents used to establish basic dates and people in Reverend Denton's life. While doing that research, I discovered several problems with those dates that make them unlikely to be correct. I also discovered evidence that a Richard Denton, likely the Reverend, married Maria Duerden on January 21, 1626 in Yorkshire. Of course, the births of at least 18 Richard Dentons in England between 1585 and 1605 complicated the analysis.
Birth. Two years are generally given for the birth of Reverend Richard Denton - 1586 and 1603. But both of those dates are based on circumstantial evidence and both are questionable. They were likely derived by a process of elimination at times in the past when fewer parish records were available for easy (or even laborious) review. When those dates were first proposed, between the 1840's and 1920's, the aggregation of records on the internet obviously did not exist and the only way to research church records in England was to make visits to churches or libraries by horse, carriage, train or ship or by the exchange of correspondence that could take weeks or months.
The 1586 birth date appears to come from "The History of Long Island from the Discovery to the Present Time" by Benjamin F. Thomson in 1843 at p. 19:
Mr. Denton was born of a good family, at Yorkshire, England, in 1586, and was educated at the university of Cambridge, where he graduated in 1623, and was settled as minister of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for the period of seven years... [H]e probably arrived in New England, with Governor Winthrop, in 1630...
He returned to England (says the Rev. Mr. Heywood, his successor at Halifax) in 1659, and spent the remainder of his life at Essex, where he died in 1662, aged 76. The cause of his departure from America is involved in mystery, particularly as he left behind him his four sons Richard, Samuel, Nathaniel and Daniel...
Thompson gave no source for his 1586 date and I have found no baptismal records to support that date. That same date was repeated in "Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York," Vol III, (1902) in a footnote on page 1464.
The 1603 birth date appears to come from the "Dictionary of National Biography," Vol XIV, (1888), p. 380:
DENTON, RICHARD (1603-1663), divine, was born in 1603 in Yorkshire, and lived at Priestley Green [near Halifax in Yorkshire]. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine Hall, Sherlock Court, St. Catharine's College, Cambridge University Cambridge, 1623. He became minister of the chapel of Coley, near Coley Hall... Here he remained about seven years ...
This 1603 date is supported by a Warley Parish (also known as Warley Town) baptism record for:
"April 10 [1603] Richard Rich: Denton War[ley]” in the West Yorkshire County Record Office, Newstead Road, Wakefield. That record is cited by Walter C. Krumm in his article "Meeting the Reverend Richard Denton (1603 - 1663?)" appearing in the "Connecticut Ancestry," journal published by the Connecticut Ancestry Society, Inc., Vol. 47, No. 2, Dec. 2004.
The 1603 date also appears in Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, John Venn (1922) (a biographical list of Cambridge University graduates) which cites the Dictionary of National Biography as one of its sources at p. 34:
DENTON, RICHARD. Matric. sizar from St Catharine's, Easter, 1621. B. 1603, in Yorkshire. B.A. 1623-4. Ord. deacon (Peterb.) Mar. 9, 1622-3; priest, June 8, 1623. C. of Coley Chapel, Halifax, for some years. Went to New England, e. 1638. Preacher at Stamford, Conn.; and at Hempstead, Long Island, for 15 years. Returned to England, 1659. Said to have died at Hempstead, Essex, 1663. Author, Soliliquia Sacra. (Felt, 515; J. G. Bartlett; D.N.B.) [Emphasis added.]
“Sizar” means “[a]n undergraduate at Cambridge... receiving financial help from the college and formerly having certain menial duties.” Oxford Dictionaries. Presumably, if Reverend Richard Denton received assistance to attend Cambridge, his father was not rich enough to pay for his entire education. “Felt” refers to Joseph B. Felt's The Ecclesiastical History of New England (1862). J. G. Bartlett (1872-1927) of Boston supplied biographical accounts of Cambridge students who emigrated to New England prior to 1650. Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, p. xviii. And, “D.N,B.”stands for the Dictionary of National Biography.
Note that the foregoing biographical entry is not a quote from a Cambridge University record. Rather, it is a 1922 compilation of information from various sources including the Dictionary of National Biography (1888) as stated above. In fact, the preface to Volume I of the Alumni Cantabrigienses discusses some of the difficulties encountered while developing the biographical information.:
As this [the Matriculation Register for the entire university of Cambridge] is the only official record of membership, it ought to be complete and trustworthy. Unfortunately it is neither the one nor the other. Very many names of students who undoubtedly came into residence are omitted altogether. Indeed one negligent Registrary has emphasized his term of office (1590-1601) by failing to record any matriculations at all...
[The University records] give no personal information, beyond the very vague suggestion as to social status, afforded by the fact of matriculation as fellow-commoner, pensioner, or sizar. It is from the College Admission Registers, exclusively, that we can obtain such facts as parentage, birth-place, age, school, and so forth... [A description of the records available from each college then follows:]
(9) St Catharine's [the college attended by Reverend Richard Denton]. Commences about 1627; but is scarcely more than a list of names, ... Note that the student records for St. Catharine's College, which Rev. Richard Denton attended, did not begin until 1627, several years after he graduated.
Dates. Dates in England prior to 1752 can be confusing and ambiguous. See the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project:
Prior to 1752, the Julian calendar was in use in England. In this calendar, the new year began on 25 March each year, so 31 Dec would be followed by 1 Jan of the same year, and 24 Mar would be followed by 25 Mar the following year. This applied up to 31 Dec 1751, after which the Gregorian calendar was adopted. 31 Dec 1751 was followed by 1 Jan 1752.
To solve this problem, the Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project uses a dual date for the period from 1 January to 24 March of each year:
To avoid any ambiguity, we record dates between 1 Jan and 24 Mar of each year prior to 1752 as dual dates. So for example, 31 Dec 1746 is followed by 1 Jan 1746/7, 2 Jan 1746/7 and so on until 24 Mar 1746/7, then 25 Mar 1747.
The Alumni Cantabrigienses used a similar system but said:
Sometimes, however, this is not possible, and then we have to leave the exact date ambiguous. Thus, when any one is said, in these volumes, to have died 'Feb. 15, 1615,' it is meant that we simply do not know whether this should stand 1614-5, or 1615-6. A number of these puzzles have been left us, the Dictionary of National Biography itself being a notinfrequent offender.
In addition, determining what year written in a church record was actually intended can also pose issues. The Lancashire Online Parish Clerks Project describes the problem as follows:
Sometimes the minister would not record the change of year correctly, forgetting to do it until a few days later. The information presented on our website will normally reflect the change of year at the point where it should have occurred, not necessarily where the minister wrote it.
And, the Alumni Cantabrigienses said:
The principal difficulty one has to face is this. In taking a date, from an ordinary history of the popular kind, we often do not know what the author means. Has he simply copied some contemporary record - parish register, tombstone, etc. - or has he tacitly substituted the modem reckoning? Wherever we can determine which he has done we have substituted the double date in order to avoid confusion.
Finally, the CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database displays only a single year in its dates and does not explain whether that is the actual date shown in the historical record or whether it has been adjusted from the Julian to the Gregorian calendar.
The foregoing issues suggest viewing all dates from this period with extra caution.
Ordination as a Deacon and Priest. The Church of England's records for Rev. Richard Denton appear under his given name Richard (CCEd Person ID: 33942), but also under the given name “Roger” (CCEd Person ID 134825), and both entries must be viewed to see all of his records. The reason for this error in names is not clear. While Rev. Denton's record under the name Richard indicates that he was ordained as a deacon at Peterborough Cathederal on 9 March 1622, his record under the name Roger indicates he was ordained a deacon a year later on 9 March 1623. Venn also gives his ordination as a deacon as 9 March 1623 (Gregorian) in Alumni Cantabrigienses. Rev. Denton's “qualification” to be a deacon was noted as “literate” which meant that he had not yet earned his degree from Cambridge but that the bishop judged he had sufficient education to qualify for ordination. See CCEd Clergy of the Church of England Database.
The Church of England's CCEd database also states that Rev. Richard Denton was ordained as a Priest on 8 June 1623, the same Gregorian date given by Venn and only three months after being ordained a deacon. But Rev. Denton's record in Venn's Alumni Cantabrigienses indicates that he received his B.A. degree from Cambridge in 1624 (Gregorian), while the CCEd database gives 7 March 1628 for his graduation date. (That 1628 graduation date is exactly the same as the CCEd date given for his appointment as Curate at Turton and likely in error.) Typically, a university degree was required for ordination as a priest and one year would pass between ordination as a deacon (1623) and ordination as a priest. In addition, about nine out of ten B.A. degrees were awarded in January but, when awarded after March 25th, were technically called Ad Baptistam (A.B.) degrees. See Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, Venn (1922), p. xvi. Therefore, Rev. Denton's ordination as a priest was more likely to have been in June 1624 after his graduation from Cambridge and receipt of the typical B.A. Degree in January, 1624. In fact, mental contortions are required to explain all of these inconsistent dates unless one makes just one simple correction to Rev. Denton's ordination date as a priest from 1623 to 1624.
In the 17th Century (and even today) priests could not be ordained in the Church of England until they were at least 23 years old (called the “canonical age”). (See “Sources of Personal History,” “Ordinations” in the Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922), p. xii and Canon C-3-6 of the Church of England. Also see The Oxford History of the Laws of England, Vol. 1, R. H. Helmholz (2004), p. 273 et seq.) If Rev. Richard Denton was ordained in 1624, then he should have been born no later than 1601. Thus, a birth date in 1603 would have precluded his ordination. The Preface to Alumni Cantabrigienses, Vol 1, (1922) says the church records of ordinations indicate that ordinations “almost invariably” occurred within a year or two after the ordinand turned 23.
The Church of England database indicates that Rev. Denton was not officially given his own church until 7 March 1628 (likely 1629 under the Gregorian calendar) when he was appointed Curate of St. Bartholomew's (later renamed St. Anne's) Church in Turton, Lancashire. The record for that appointment notes he had his Bachelor of Arts degree from Cambridge. The St. Anne's web site, however, states that Rev. Denton became an incumbent in Turton in 1627. And, the baptism record for Rev. Denton's first son, Tymothie, at nearby St. Peter in Bolton on 23 July 1627 states that Rev. Denton was already a preacher at Turton. The St. Anne's web site also indicates that Rev. Denton held an M.A. (Master of Arts) degree. While I have found no other source for that M.A., it could explain where Rev. Denton was during at least some of the years between 1624 and 1627.
A list of all the Richard Dentons I could find who were born in England between 1585 and 1606 is included at the end of this document. Below is a list of those baptized between 1595 and 1601: (Baptism Date Location Father's Name)
Denton Richard 29 Jun 1595 St John the Baptist, Halifax, Yorkshire, WR
Denton Richard 21 Sep 1595 Holborn, London Richard Denton
Denton Ric. 18 Apr 1596 Royston, Yorkshire
Denton Richard 12 Nov 1599 Fishlake, Yorkshire, WR Edward Denton
Denton Ric 1 Jan 1600/1 Tonbridge, Kent Wm Denton
Denton Richard 19 Apr 1601 Halifax, Yorkshire, WR Henry Denton
“WR” = West Riding, Yorkshire
As stated above, Reverend Richard Denton was a priest at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Lancashire from 1627 to 1631. The following is a list of “Incumbents at Turton” from the St. Anne's web site:
Incumbents of Turton
1596 Gilbert Astley/Aston
1610 "Well supplied with ministers"
1627 Richard Denton M.A.
1632 Mr Boden
Walter Krum in his "Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton," (The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120 [1989]: 10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121 [1990]: 221-225) states:
It is possible to reconstruct much of Denton's immediate family from English records. As a subsidized university student he was almost certainly unmarried when he was graduated from Catharine's Hall, Cambridge in 1623/4. The next mention of him, found in the baptismal record of his son in July, 1627, identifies him as "preacher at Turton," a small chapelry in Bolton Priory, Lancashire. This suggests that he married c. 1625 (no record has been found) and that his son was born a year or so later. St. Peter's Parish Church, Bolton, has only these two Denton entries (Lancashire Parish Register Society Publications 50:107, 114) [emphasis added.]:
"Tymothie Denton, son of Mr. Denton, preacher at Turton baptised 23 July [1627]."
"Nathaniell Denton of Turton, son of Mr. Denton baptised 9 March [1629]."
Marriage. While Walter Krum did not find any record of Reverend Denton's marriage, four records of men named Richard Denton marrying in Yorkshire in 1625 and 1626 do exist.
The first indicates that “Richus” (Richard) Denton married Maria Duerden in Halifax, Yorkshire on January 21, 1626 (using the Gregorian calendar). The surname “Duerden” was variously spelled as Durden, Dearden and Deurden. A Maria Durden was baptised in Heptonstall, St. Anne's Church, Turton, Yorkshire about 5 miles west of Halifax, on 14 Oct 1604. This Maria Durden/Duerden's father's name was Thomas. A Thomas Duerden is also shown in the Clergy of the Church of England Database (CCEd) as a Curate in Rochdale, Lancashire in 1592. Rochdale is about 15 miles from both Heptonstall where Maria was baptised and Bolton where Rev. Denton became a Curate by 1627. Rochdale is also in an area that, at various times, has been part of the counties of West Riding, Yorkshire and Lancashire. In fact, the Church of England describes Rochdale as being in the county of “Lancashire, West Riding, Yorkshire.” Two more daughters of Thomas Duerden were baptised in Heptonstall, Sara on 1 April 1607 and Grace on 20 January 1610. The CCEd comments about Rev. Thomas Duerden say: "Clasisified in 1592 amongst 'no graduates, but preachers, honest men'.”
There is also some evidence that the Heptonstall, Halifax Denton and Durden families knew each other. An Agnes Dentone was married to Robert Durden in Halifax in June, 1572. In addition, a Richard Duerden was baptised in Halifax on 10 January 1601/2 to a father named Richard in Sowerby which is only a mile or two from Warley where Rev. Denton was born. This Richard Duerden would have been Rev. Denton's age, they may have known each other and, perhaps, even attended Heath Grammar School together. This young Richard may also have been Maria Duerden's cousin. And, a Richard Dearden (perhaps young Richard Duerden's father) was a Governor of the Heath Grammar School (1624-26) in Halifax which Rev. Denton had likely attended before leaving for Cambridge in 1621. Heath Grammar School: A Popular History of the Grammar School of Queen Elizabeth, at Heath, Thomas Cox (1879), p. 121.
A second marriage record indicates that a Richardi Denton (who died 23 Mar 1653/4 in Normanton) married an Editha Oatly on June 29, 1625 in Wragby, Yorkshire, but I could find no record of her birth. There are records, however, for the birth of a son named Richard on 25 Nov 1627 in Normanton, Yorkshire and another son named William on 23 Dec 1631 in Normanton.
A third record indicates that a Richard Denton married Margaret Patterson in Costessey, Norfolk in July, 1626. A Margaret Patterson was baptised October 11, 1601 in Gressenhall, Norfolk to Jon Patterson. Records indicate, however, that this Richard Denton died in Feltwell, Norfolk on 12 Dec 1626.
A fourth record appears in The Registers of the Parish Church of Adel in the County of York, George Lumb (1895). That entry on page 22 reads as follows: “Mariages in the yeare 1625. May 11. Richard Denton maried Susanna Coates, they being both of this pish.” The entry for this marriage on FreeReg.org indicates that Susanna Coates was a “servant to the Parson of Adle [sic]” and the church was named St. John the Baptist. Adel is a village about 14 miles northeast of Halifax, Yorkshire and is now a suburb of Leeds. (See maps infra.)
While the Adel Parish Registers say Susanna Coates was "of this parish," there are also records for two Susanna/Susan Coates baptised in England around that time. A Susanna Coates was baptised December 30, 1593 in Fulborn, Cambridgeshire to Christofer Coates and a Susan Coates was baptised August 19, 1604 in Petworth, Sussex to Radulphj [sic] Coates. In addition, the baptism records for St. John the Baptist Church in Halifax include two children of a Richard Denton from Adel: George baptised 26 Mar 1626 and Mary baptised 1 Aug 1629.
The marriage of Reverend Richard Denton in the 1625-26 time frame would fit neatly with his graduation from Cambridge in 1624 and the birth of Reverend Denton's first son in 1627. Earlier in the 1620's, other Richard Denton's married:
1. Jana Nicoll (bp. 30 Nov 1589 in Huddersfield) at St. Peter in Huddersfield, Yorkshire in 1620,
2. Sara Hall (bp. 7 Dec 1600 in Mirfield) at St. Mary in Mirfield, Yorkshire in 1621 and
3. Bridget Hancock (bp.1602 in Worcestershire) in London in 1622.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Helen Windebank. A record does exist for the marriage of a Richard Denton to a Helen Windebank on 16 Nov 1612 at Southwark, St. Saviour in Surrey, England (near London). (That record is included at the end of this document.) Since searches do not reveal other records for a “Helen” Windebank, this “Helen” is likely “Ellen Windebank,” baptised on 5 February 1593 in Hurst, Berkshire and the daughter of a Thomas Windebank. See A History of the Parish of Hurst in Berkshire, Rev. John Wimberley (1937). If this Helen or Ellen had married Reverend Denton in 1612, why was their first child not born until fifteen years later, in 1627? And, why would Reverend Denton start college at Cambridge nine years after their marriage?
In addition, searches reveal only one other Helen or Ellen Windebank who was baptized in England between 1583 and 1603. Her name was “Ellyn Windebanke” and she was baptized on 1 Feb 1597 (perhaps 1598 under the Gregorian calendar) in Cornwall, about as far from Yorkshire as one could get.
Given there were eight Richard Denton's baptised in England between 1588 and 1593 alone, Rev. Denton was not the only Richard Denton Helen or Ellen could have chosen to marry. If one were to believe Reverend Richard Denton had been born earlier in the 1590's and had been married between 1610 and 1620, three Richard Dentons married three other women during that period:
1. Grace Mawde (bp. 12 Dec 1591 in Halifax) in 1612 in Elland, Yorkshire,
2. Eleanor Guy in 1615 in Southwark, St. Saviour, Surrey and
3. Susan Bouthoumley (bp. 1592, 1595 or 1598 in Elland) in 1618 in Elland, Yorkshire.
Records for those marriages also appear at the end of this document.
Marriages Summary. In light of the foregoing evidence, the most logical conclusion would be that Reverend Richard Denton married Maria Duerden in 1626. And, a marriage at a Yorkshire church in 1625 or 1626 shortly after Rev. Denton graduated from Cambridge in 1623/4 and then worked on his Masters degree, coupled with the birth of his (their) first child in 1627, simply makes the most logical sense in light of the evidence available, as suggested by Walter Krumm, supra.
Which Richard Denton was the Reverend? There were four Richard Dentons born in Yorkshire between 1595 and 1601 who may have been the Reverend Richard Denton. The Richard Denton born in Fishlake in 1599 was the only Richard born in Fishlake between 1520 and 1640 except for a Richard Denton born to a Richard Denton on 4 Mar 1632. (There were fewer than 30 baptisms in Fishlake between 1600 and 1640.) It seems likely that the Richard born in 1632 was the son of the Richard born in 1599 which makes it unlikely this Richard Denton was the Reverend.
A “Rychard” Denton married Jane Greenold in Royston, Yorkshire in 1624. There was then a John Denton born in Royston in 1628 to a father also named “Rychard” Denton. If this “Rychard” Denton was the "Ric. Denton" baptised in Royston on 18 Apr 1596 then it is unlikely this Rychard or Ric was the Reverend Denton.
There was a Richard Denton baptised at St. John the Baptist in Halifax on 29 June 1595. There was also a marriage of Rich Denton to Susan Bouthoumley in Elland, Halifax in 1618 and the birth of a Jana Denton to a Richard Denton in Elland on 25 July 1624. In addition, if this Richard were the Reverend, he would have been 29 years old at the time of his ordination in the summer of 1624. That age would have put him 6 years past the age (23) at which Anglican priests were "almost invariably" ordained.
Finally, there was a Richard Denton (the son of Henry Denton) baptised in Halifax on 19 April 1601. If this Richard was the Reverend, he would have been 23 years old if he was ordained in June 1624. Because church records were not always accurate, it is likely that the year shown in the CCEd database for his ordination (1623) is wrong. After all, the Church database suggests he was ordained a priest before he had graduated from Cambridge and before he had been a deacon for a year, contrary to Canon Law. And, while the Church database noted Rev. Denton's qualification to be a deacon as “literate,” it did not give that same qualification for becoming a priest only three months later. Also, while Rev. Richard Denton is noted on the St. Anne's, Turton web site as being a preacher there in 1627, the Church of England's database states his appointment to Turton and his graduation from Cambridge were both on 7 March 1628 (1629 Gregorian). And, the Church of England database erroneously lists Rev. Richard Denton's appointment as Curate at Coley under the name Roger Denton in 1633 (1634 Gregorian) although Rev. Richard Denton was at Coley by 1631. Correcting the year Rev. Denton was ordained a priest to 1624 gives a more natural progression of his career and a progression that complies with Canonical and Parliamentary law: (1) matriculation at Cambridge in 1621, (2) ordination as a deacon in March, 1623, (3) graduation from Cambridge in January, 1624, (4) 23rd birthday on 19 April, 1624 and (5) ordination as a priest in June, 1624 at age 23 and one year after becoming a deacon.
Coley. After serving at St. Anne's Church in Turton, Rev. Denton became the minister at Coley Chapel in 1631. Coley is several miles northeast of Halifax. The Church of England records (which erroneously show his given name as Roger) state that he was appointed Curate at Coley on 5 February 1633 (1634 under the Gregorian calendar). Rev. Denton and his family lived nearby at Priestly Green. While at Coley. Rev. Denton and his wife had five more children. Three of those children are listed in the Descendants of the Rev. Richard Denton, by Walter C. Krumm in The New York Genealogical and Biographical Record, 120[1989]:10-17, 94-97, 160-163; 121[1990]:221-225:
The next baptisms show that by 1631 the family had moved to Coley Chapel in Halifax Parish, Yorkshire, 25 miles east of Bolton (records compiled and anglicized by the West Yorkshire Archive Service):
Samuel, son of Richard Denton, Minister of Coley, 29 May, 1631
Daniel, son of Richard Denton, Curate of Coley, 10 July 1632
Phoebe, dau. of Richard Denton, minister of Coley, 30 Nov. 1634
But Walter Krum missed two more children of Rev. Denton:
Peter who was baptised on 6 January 1637 (Gregorian calendar) at Coley, and
Mary who was baptised on 21 June 1638 at Hipperholme, a chapel only about a mile from Coley.
Copies of the Halifax Bishop's transcripts for those baptisms appear at the end of this memo.
The Reverend Oliver Heywood (1630-1702) later succeeded Reverend Denton at the Coley church in about 1651. Rev. Heywood stated that Reverend Richard Denton was the Curate at St. John the Baptist Church, Coley, Yorkshire for about 7 years, at which time he emigrated to New England. Rev. Heywood's substantially contemporaneous recollection would place Rev. Denton and his family at Coley from 1631 to about 1638. See The Rev Oliver Heywood, His Autobiography, Diaries, Anecdote and Event Books, Vol IV, Horsfall Turner (ed.) (1885), pp. 11-12.
Emigration. While some authors have asserted that Rev. Denton had migrated to Watertown, Massachusetts and Wethersfield by 1635, those assertions have been made without citing evidence and are unlikely. For example, Sherman W. Adams, a contributing author to Henry R. Stiles' 1904 book The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, took conflicting positions about Rev. Denton's arrival date in Wethersfield. On pages 20-21, Sherman claimed that Rev. Denton was with six other men who went from Watertown to Wethersfield on May 29, 1635. But on pages 135-136 Sherman said that Rev. Denton “came from Watertown, Mass., in 1638.” And, he noted it was strange that his name did not appear along with six other Wethersfield founders on a Court document dated April 26, 1636 authorizing the formation of a church in Wethersfield.
We know, however, that Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised at Hipperholme (only about a mile from Coley) in June of 1638 with his occupation as “minister” noted at the end of that baptism entry. And, we know that Reverend Heywood wrote that Rev. Denton remained at Coley in Yorkshire until about 1638 (the same date adopted by Venn in his Alumni Cantabrigienses, Part I, Vol II, (1922)). Rev. Denton's migration to New England was likely prompted by the appointment of Richard Marsh as the new Vicar of Halifax in April of 1638 and the re-imposition of preReformation Church of England liturgical practices. See “Century of Revolution,” Halifax Minster. In fact, Rev. Oliver Heywood who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley in about 1651 said:
Mr. Denton ... was a good minister of Jesus Christ, affluent in his worldly circumstances, and had several children. He continued here about seven years; times were sharp, the bishops being in their height. In his time came out the book for sports on the Sabbath days. He saw he could not do what was required, feared further persecution, and therefore took the opportunity of going into New England. He returned to Old England about 1659, and lived and died in Essex. In his time the chapel at Coley was enlarged." Memoirs of the Rev. Oliver Heywood, B.A., Rev. Richard Slate (1827) , p. 20.
We also know that Rev. Denton's name does not appear on the passenger lists for the many ships sailing from England to America in the 1630's. See the Pilgrim Ship Lists Early 1600's. Most of those passenger lists for the late 1630's are for journeys from London, Southampton and Bristol. And the number of those lists available becomes smaller and smaller from about 1636 forward. But there was another port closer to Coley at Hull, Yorkshire and only about 70 miles away from Coley. Another Yorkshire minister named Ezekiel Rogers from Rowley reportedly organized a fleet of eight to eleven ships from Hull to Massachusetts in 1638. The English Ancestry of Richard Belden of Wethersfield, Connecticut, Paul Reed and John Sharp, in The American Genealogist (2001), p. 20. But, again, the passenger lists for those ships are not yet available, presuming they still exist.
Reverend John Sherman was one of the six members of the Watertown church who founded the Wethersfield church in April 1636 where he was the minister until he moved to Milford, New Haven between November 1639 and May, 1640. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry Stiles (1904), p. 135. In 1638, Reverend Denton became the seventhmember of the Wethersfield church as noted by Henry Stiles, ibid., p. 136: “This seventh member may have been the Rev. Richard Denton, who came from Watertown Mass., in 1638.” The distinction between the original six members of the Wethersfield church who had come from Watertown in 1636 and the later seven members was also noted by Rev. E.B. Huntington in his History of Stamford, Connecticut (1868) at p. 14 where he said “"The church at Wethersfield had only seven voting members, six who had come from Watertown, and one who had joined them.”
Because Rev. Denton's daughter Mary was baptised in Halifax in June of 1638, Rev. Denton and his family must have spent very little time in Watertown, if any at all. In fact, there is no record Rev. Denton was made a “freeman” (a church member and voter) in Watertown.
When Rev. Denton and his family arrived in Wethersfield in 1638, the church was in the midst of a dispute among its members. That dispute ultimately led to a split, with many Wethersfield families (including Rev. Denton's) arranging in November of 1640 to purchase land from New Haven which they later named Stamford. Rev. Denton did receive a deed on April 10, 1640 for 15 acres of land in Wethersfield. The Public Records of the Colony of Connecticut, 1636-1776, (Hartford 1850-1890) Vol 1, p. 63. The move to Stamford occurred in the summer of 1641. History of Stamford, Connecticut, ibid.
But by 1644, Rev. Denton, his family and many of his parishioners were on the move again, this time to Hempstead on Long Island. In 1647 the original settlers of Hempstead created a written record of their original 1644 allotments of land which included a list with the names of those settlers. Rev. Denton was on that list along with his sons Nathaniel, Daniel and Samuel. His son Peter was not included because he had died in 1637, six months after his birth. But a new son, named Richard Denton, Junior was included. The Early History of Hempstead, Long Island, Charles Moore (1878), pp. 6-8.
Richard Denton, Jr. does not appear on any of the original Bishop's Transcripts of baptisms in Halifax between 1624 and 1640, nor does he appear among the baptisms in Lancashire from 1611 to 1635. Although the earliest baptism recorded in Stamford was for Jonathan Bell in September 1640-41, there are no baptisms recorded for any Dentons in Stamford. History of Stamford, Connecticut, Huntington (1868), p. 155 et seq. Nevertheless, Richard, Jr. does appear on the list of Hempstead settlers in 1644. The only other location Richard Denton, Jr. might have been born would have been Wethersfield. Unfortunately, none of those Wethersfield records remain:
The total absence of any church records during the first sixty-two years of its existence leaves us in complete ignorance of Wethersfield's religious history during that period... The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, supra, p.135.
In 1656, Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) Denton are both shown on a certificate for the purchase of Jamaica on Long Island. But Samuel (b.1631) and Richard, Jr. remained in Hempstead after their parents returned to England in 1658. Then, in 1685 Samuel is shown as owning 240 acres while Richard, Jr. is shown as owning only 50 acres. Richard, Junior's smaller land holdings suggest he may have been the younger brother. History of Long Island, Thompson, Vol 2, 3rd ed., (1918), pp. 494, 584. Given this evidence, it seems most likely that Richard Denton, Jr. was born in Wethersfield circa 1640.
The full list of Reverend Richard Denton's children follows:
Tymothie, 1627 Jul 23, Turton, Bolton, Lancashire (died 1631)
Nathaniel, 1629 March 9 [Gregorian], Turton, Bolton, Lancashire
Samuel, 1631 May 29, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Daniel, 1632 Jul 10, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Phoebe, 1634 Nov 30, Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Peter, 1637 Jan 6 [Gregorian], Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire (died June 1637)
Mary 1638 Jun 21, Hipperholme/Coley, Halifax, Yorkshire
Richard, Jr., b.c.1640, probably Wethersfield, Connecticut
Return to England. Reverend Denton did likely return to England with his wife about 1658. Two men who knew Rev. Denton in New York (Johannes Megapolensis and Samuel Drisius) wrote in October 1657 that Rev. Denton intended to return to England with his “sickly wife” to collect an inheritance of 400 pounds from a “friend.” Ecclesiastical Records, State of New York, Vol I, 1901, p. 407. Some suggest Rev. Denton and his wife went to Essex, east of London, upon their return. (A Wethersfield in Essex was the namesake for Wethersfield, Connecticut. Ezekiel Rogers' father, Richard, had been a famous pastor in Wethersfield, Essex for 43 years. The History of Ancient Wethersfield, Connecticut, Vol. 1, Henry R. Stiles (1904), p. 52, et seq.) It is also possible that Rev. Denton and his wife made their way back to Yorkshire, although Rev. Oliver Heywood, who succeeded Rev. Denton at Coley Chapel near Halifax in about 1651 and who knew of Rev. Denton, did not mention any return by Rev. Denton to Halifax. Unfortunately, again, the ship on which Rev. Denton and his wife returned to England has not been identified.
After Rev. Denton returned to England, Oliver Cromwell died in September 1658 and Charles II was restored to the throne in May 1660. Then, Parliament adopted the Act of Uniformity in May 1662 which required the use of the new Book of Common Prayer and gave English priests until 24 August 1662 to comply. Nearly 2,500 priests were ejected from the Church of England for failing to comply with the Act of Uniformity, but Rev. Denton was not included in the list of those ejected, suggesting he may have died before The Great Ejection. See Freedom After Ejection, Gordon Alexander (1917).
For a much more in depth review of Reverend Richard Denton's life, see the discussion called The Origins of Reverend Richard Denton on Geni.com. [https://www.geni.com/people/Rev-Richard-Denton/4295150054050067693#/tab/discussion]
Timeline for Reverend Richard Denton
1601 April 19 - Richard Denton baptised at Warley, Halifax
1604 Aug 14 - Maria Durden baptised in Heptonstall (near Halifax)
c.1606-c.1620 - Probably at Heath Grammar School with Henry Priestley
1621 - Became sizar at St Catharine's College, Cambridge
1623 March 9 (Gregorian) - Ordained deacon at Peterborough Cathederal
1624 January (Gregorian) - BA degree from Cambridge
1624 April 19 - Turned 23 and then one year after being ordained deacon
1624 June 8 - Ordained a priest at Peterborough (erroneously reported as 1623)
1624 June through 1625 - Teaching at Cambridge for his Master's degree
1626 January 21 (Gregorian) - Married Maria Duerden in Halifax
1626 - Curate at Turton Chapel, living in Bolton, Lancashire. Chapel says 1627; church records say 7 Mar
1629 (Gregorian). Gilbert Astley, prior Turton priest, buried 27 January 1626.
1627 July 23 - Tymothie baptised at St. Peter in Bolton. Baptism record confirms Rev. Denton a preacher at Turton, Lancashire in 1627.
1629 Mar 9 (Gregorian) - Nathaniel baptised at St Peter in Bolton, Lancashire
1631 - Became Curate at Coley (near Halifax). Stays at Priestley Green owned by Henry Priestley or the Sunderland family. Edward Sunderland was a local Curate in 1605.
1631 May 29 - Samuel baptised at Coley. Evidence he was at Coley/Halifax in 1631.
1631 Jul 28 - Tymothie buried at Coley
1632 Jul 10 - Daniel baptised at Coley
1634 Sep 29 - Phoebe baptised at Coley. Krumm found no later evidence of her existence.
1637 Jan 6 - Peter, baptised at Coley [Gregorian] . Died June 1637.
1638 Apr 12 - Richard Marsh appointed Vicar of Halifax to restore pre-Reformation liturgical practices. Likely substantial contributing cause for migrating to New England.
1638 June 21 - Mary, baptised at Hipperholme/Coley
1638 - John of London and fleet of 8 to 11 ships sail from Hull, Yorkshire to New England. No evidence when or on what ship Rev. Denton sailed.
1638 - Denton family emigrated to Wethersfield, CT. 1640 Apr 10 deed to 15 acres in Weathersfield is first written evidence of Rev. Denton in America.
c.1640 - Richard, Jr., born probably at Wethersfield
1641 - Denton family moved to Stamford, CT
1644 - Denton family moved to Hempstead, Long Island
1656 - Nathaniel (b.1628/9) and Daniel (b.1632) purchased Jamaica, Long Island with others
1658 - Rev. Richard Denton and Maria returned to England to collect inheritance
1658 September 3 - Oliver Cromwell, Lord Protector of the Commonwealth, died
1660 May 29 - Charles II restored to the throne
1662 Aug 24 - Deadline to comply with Act of Uniformity and use new Book of Common Prayer. 2,500 priests ejected from church in "Great Ejection." Rev. Denton not listed as among those ejected.
1685 - Samuel (b.1631) owned 240 acres and Richard, Jr. (b.c.1640) owned 50 acres in Hempstead
[The following documents and images are in the PDF for which I only include the the sources as follows:]
Richard Denton Baptism 1601 April 19 at Warley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1601," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 31 Aug. 2018), entry for Richard Denton baptism, 19 Apr 1601, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/4 (Image ID: 32355_248981-00943).
Maria Duerden Baptism 1604 Oct 14 at St. Thomas, Heptonstall
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Heptonstall, St Thomas 1604," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 5 Sep. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden baptism, 14 Oct 1604, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D149/1 (Image ID: 32355_248834-00222).
Richard Denton and Maria Duerden Marriage 1625/6 Jan 21 in Halifax
Richus Denton and Maria Duerden marriage 21 January 1625/6, Halifax, Yorkshire, England. From the Borthwick Institute for Archives, University of York. Yorkshire Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts. Database FindMyPast.com (accessed 3 Sept. 2018), entry for Maria Duerden, marriage 21 January 1625/6 (file name: GBPRS_YORKSHIRE_007587960_00045.jpg).
Samuell Denton Baptism 1631 May 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Samuel Denton baptism, 29 May 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01351).
Tymothy Denton Burial 1631 July 28 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1631," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Tymothy Denton burial, 28 July 1631, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01352).
Daniell Denton Baptism 1632 Jul 10 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1632," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Daniel Denton baptism, 10 Jul 1632, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01365).
Phebe Denton Baptism 1634 Sep 29 at Coley, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1634," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Phebe Denton baptism, 29 Sep 1634, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01392).
Peter Denton Baptism 1636/7 Jan 6 at Coley, Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1636," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Peter Denton baptism, 6 Jan 1636/7, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01421).
Peter Denton Burial 1637 June 5 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1637," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 20 Sep. 2018), entry for Piter Denton burial, 5 June 1637, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01426).
Mary Denton Baptism 1638 Jun 21 at Hipperholme, Halifax
"West Yorkshire, England, Church of England Baptisms, Marriages and Burials, 1512-1812, Halifax, St John the Baptist 1638," database, Ancestry.com (accessed 29 Aug. 2018), entry for Mary Denton baptism, 21 Jun 1638, West Yorkshire Archive Service Reference D53/1/5 (Image ID: 32355_248981-01438)." 		Maud, Marie (I5777)
 

      «Prev «1 ... 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 ... 151» Next»

 

This site powered by The Next Generation of Genealogy Sitebuilding v. 15.0.5, written by Darrin Lythgoe © 2001-2026.

Maintained by Chris & Julie Petersen.